Kartikeyanupreksha

Author(s): Swami Kumar, A N Upadhye, Kailashchandra Shastri
Publisher: Paramshrut Prabhavak Mandal
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002713/1

Page #1
khAni-kumAra-viracitA kArtikeyAnuprekSA (kattigeyANuSpekkhA) ORESAR880038888888888888888RRESEAUSD zrI paramazruta prabhAvakaM maMDala zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama, agAsa [CRIRAMPIRRERAMESARIESEND Education Interational For Private & Personal use only

Page #2
CACACACACACACACACACACACAO zrImadrAjacaMdrajainazAstramAlA zrI paramAtmane namaH - svAmi-kumAra-viracitA kArtikeyAnuprekSA (kattigeyANuppekkhA) - DDDDDDDDDDDDgDge prAmANikarItyA zubhacandraviracittayA saMskRtaTIkA sametA pAThAntarAdibhiH prastAvanAdibhizcasamalaMkRtA 300d2d00000000000000000000000 'kolhApura' 'rAjArAma kaoNleja' mahAvidyAlaye ardhamAgadhIbhASAdhyApakena upAdhyAyopAhva-neminAthatanaya-AdinAtha ityanena - paM. kailAzacandra zAstrikRta hindI bhASAnuvAdena saha saMpAditA prakAzaka zrI paramazruta prabhAvaka maNDala zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama, agAsa meM vIranirvANa saMvat 2531 IsvI san 2005 vikrama saMvat 2061 __ paMcamAvRtti prati 1200 SPOOOOOOOODOOD

Page #3
prakAzaka :vinodarAya maNilAlaM zeTha, adhyakSa zrI paramazruta prabhAvaka maNDala, zrImad rAjacandra Azrama, sTezana agAsa; vAyA ANaMda, posTa boriyA-388130 (gujarAta) [ prathama saMskaraNa vikrama saMvat 2016 prati 1000 ] [ dvitIya saMskaraNa vikrama saMvat 2034 prati 1500 ] [ tRtIya saMskaraNa vikrama saMvat 2046 prati 2500 ] [ caturtha saMskaraNa vikrama saMvat 2053 prati 2200] [ paMcama saMskaraNa vikrama saMvat 2061 prati 1200 ] lAgata mUlya ru. 78/bikrI mUlya ru. 52/ mUla mudraka : mahAvIra presa bhelUpura, vArANasI-1 oNphaseTa mudraNa: iMDiyA bAiMDiMga hAusa mAnasarovara pArka, zAhadarA dillI-110032 (prAptisthAna zrImad rAjacandra Azrama, sTezana agAsa; vAyA ANaMda, posTa boriyA-388130 (gujarAta) zrI paramazruta prabhAvaka maNDala, hAthI bilDIMga, 'e' blaoNka, | dUsarI maMjila, rUma naM018, bhAMgavADI, 448, kAlabAdevI roDa, . baMbaI-400002

Page #4
Srimad Rajacandra Jaina Sastramala Svami-Kumara's Karttikeyanupreksa (Kattigeyanuppekkha) AN EARLY TREATISE ON JAINA DOCTRINES, ESPECIALLY ANUPREKSAS The Prakrit Text Critically Edited, along with the Sanskrit Commentary of Subhacandra, With Various Readings, Introduction, Appendices etc. By Professor A. N. Upadhye, M.A., D.Litt. Rajaram College, Kolhapur. With the Hindi Anuvada of Pt. Kailashacandra Shastri Syadvada-mahavidyalaya, Banaras. Published by sri Parama-sruta Prabhavaka Mandala Srimad Rajacandra Asrama, Agasa 2005 Cost Price Rs.78/Sale Price Rs.52 -

Page #5
"bhagavAna tIrthaMkara bhI bAraha bhAvanAoMke svabhAvakA cintana karake saMsAra, deha evaM bhogase virakta hue haiN| ye cintanAe~ vairAgyakI mAtA haiM, samasta jIvoMkA hita karanevAlI haiN| aneka duHkhoMse vyApta saMsArI jIvoMke liye ye cintanAe~ ati uttama zaraNa haiN| duHkharUpa agnise saMtapta jIvoMke liye zItala padmavanake madhyameM nivAsake samAna haiM / paramArthamArgako dikhAnevAlI hai| tattvakA nirNaya karAnevAlI haiN| samyaktva utpanna karanevAlI haiN| azubha dhyAnakA nAza karanevAlI haiN| ina dvAdaza cintanAoMke samAna isa jIvakA hita karanevAlA dUsarA koI nahIM hai / ye dvAdazAMgakA rahasya hai|" -zrImad rAjacaMdra "karmagati vicitra hai| nirantara maitrI, pramoda, karuNA aura upekSA bhAvanA rkhiyegaa| ___ maitrI arthAt sarva jagatase nirvairabuddhi, pramoda arthAt kisI bhI AtmAke guNa dekhakara harSita honA; karuNA arthAt saMsAratApase duHkhI AtmAke duHkhase anukampA AnA; aura upekSA arthAt niHspRhabhAvase jagatake pratibandhoMko bhUlakara AtmahitameM aanaa| ye bhAvanAe~ kalyANamaya aura pAtratA. denevAlI haiN|" -zrImad rAjacaMdra bhAvayAmi bhavAvarte bhAvanAH prAgabhAvitA / bhAvaye bhAvitA neti bhavAbhAvAya bhAvanAH // guNabhadra-AtmAnuzAsana, 238

Page #6
VI Table of Contents Preface by the Editor prakAzakIya nivedana VIII zrImad rAjacaMdra IX-XVI Introduction 1-88 1) CRITICAL APPARATUS 1-6 2) ANUPREKSAS 6-10 a ) Etymology and Meaning b) What They are in General o Their Position in Jaina Ideology d) Their Purpose and Soope e) Their Twofold Enumeration 3) ANUPREKRA IN JAINA LITERATURE 11-42 a ) Canonical Strata . 11-20 b) The Tattvarthasutra and Its Commentaries c) Detailed Exposition ! 21-30 d) Incidental Exposition 30-38 e ) Use of the Term Bhavana 38-40 f) Concluding Remarks 8) Counterparts of Anupreksa in Buddhism 40-42 ) KATTIGEYANUPPEKKHA 43-79 a) Its Genuine Title b) Formal Desoription c) Summary of the Contents 44-60 d) A Comparative Study 60-62 e) A Compendium of Jaina Dogmatics 63-64 f) Its Author 64-67 8) Its Age 67-72 h) Its Prakrit Dialect 72-78 hacandra and His Sanskrit Commentary 79-80 a ) Details about Subhaoandra b) His Various Works 82 c) His Tika on the K.-Anupreksa 83-88 i) Its General Nature ii) Its Striking Indebtedness to Others iii) Some Works and Authors mentioned by Subhacandra 85 iv) Value of the Tika for K.-Anupreksi v) Subhacandra as an Author and Religious Teacher 87-88 INDEX TO INTRODUCTION 89-90 393199***11*111* 40 79

Page #7
VI 1-396 397-440 441-448 kArtikeyAnuprekSAkI viSayasUcI Prakrit Text, Sanskrit Commentary and Hindi Anuvada Kattigeyanuppekkha: Text with Various Readings Index of Gathas Alphabetical Index of quotations in the Sanskrit commentary with their sources Index of Technical Terms Index of Proper Names Index of Works Referred to 449-465 466-69 469-71 472 Str

Page #8
Preface (First Edition) The Barasa-Anuvekkha, or what is usually known as Karttikeydnupreksii (in Prakrit, Kattigeyanuppekkha), of Svami Kumara is an exhaustive treatise dealing with Jaina doctrines, especially the twelve Anupreksas. By virtue of Jayacandra's Vacanika in Hindi, it attained great popularity among the Jainas; and it had already attracted the attention of R. G. BHANDARKAR and R. PISCHEL among the oriental scholars. A critical edition of it was a long-felt desideratum. I yearned since long to bring out a critical edition of the Kattigeyanuppekkha; and after long-drawn and chequered labours I feel relieved that I am putting in the hands of scholars its critically edited Text along with the only available) Sanskrit commentary of Subhacandra. For the general reader, the Hindi Translation also is included here. The Anupreksas, as topics of reflection, are of great religious significance; and in Jainism, they have played a fruitful role. Their significance, scope and purpose and their evolution through and exposition in different strata of Jaina literature are discussed in detail in the Introduction. Different aspects of the text are critically studied, and fresh light is thrown on the personality and age of Svami Kumara. Subhacandra's commentary is presented as satisfactorily as possible from the available Mss. Personal details about him and his literary activities are collected ; and the contents, sources and language of his commentary are critically scrutinised. For reasons beyond my control, the work lingered in the press for a long time, and I feel sorry that many of my friends and colleagues were kept waiting for it. But for the personal interest of the Managers of the Nirnaya Sagara Press, especially Shri R. L. SHIRSEKAR and F. S. KALE, the Introduction would not have been printed so speedily. I offer my sincere thanks to the late Br. SAITALPRASADAJI who was keenly interested in this edition and secured two Mss. from Lucknow for y use. My thanks are also due to Svasti Sri LAKSMISENA Bhattaraka, Kolhapur, Shri PANNALAL JAINA AGRAWAL, Delhi, and the Curator, Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute for the loan of Mss. It was very kind of Pt. KAILASHCHANDRA SHASTRI, Banaras, who prepared the Hindi Anuvada and extended his cooperation to me in various ways. Thanks are also due to Muni Sri PUNYAVIJAYAJI, Ahmedabad, Dr. P. L. VAIDYA, Poona, Pt. DALASUKHABHAI MALAVANIA, Ahmedabad, Dr. P. K:- GODE, Poona, Dr. HIRALAL JAIN, Muzaffarpur, Pt. BALACHANDA SHASTRI, Sholapur, and Pt. JINADAS SHASTRI, Sholapur, for their suggestions etc. in different contexts.

Page #9
VIII Lately, the management of the Rayacandra Jaina Sastramala has changed hands, and it is looked after by Shri RAOJIBHAI Desai of Srimad Rajacandra Asrama, Agas, who is pushing its publications with keen interest and great zeal. My thanks are due to him for all his kind cooperation, and also to the Trustees of the Asrama, Agas, who are making worthy efforts for the progress of this Sastramala. During the last thirty years, I have uniformly drawn upon the scholarship and goodness of Pt. JUGALKISHORE MUKTHAR, Delhi, and Pt. NATHURAM PREMI, Bombay, throughout my scholastic activities; and if I dedicate this book to them on the eve of my retirement from service, I am only doing, in my humble way, a little of duty which I owe to these great scholars. What pains me most and moves me is that Pt. PREMIJI did not live to see this book published. The Editor acknowledges his indebtedness to the University of Poona for the grant-in-aid given towards the publication of this book. karmanyevadhikars te Rajaram College, Kolhapur Mahavira Jayanti A. N. Upadhye 9-4-1960 prakAzakIya nivedana ___ (prathama saMskaraNa) zrI svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSAkI navIna AvRtti Aja isa saMsthAkI orase prakAzita ho rahI hai| isameM zrIzubhacandrakI saMskRta TIkA tathA jaina samAjake prasiddha vidvAna paM. kailAza candrajI zAstrIkA hindI anuvAda bhI de diyA gayA hai / isase isameM sonemeM sugandha AgaI hai| yaha AvRtti pAThakoMke liye atyanta upayogI siddha hogii| saMskRta abhyAsI bhI isase lAbha uThA sakeMge / abhI taka isakI koI saMskRta TIkA prakAzameM nahIM AI thii| saMsthAdhikAriyoMne isako prakAzita karAke vItarAga vANIkI apUrva sevA dvArA puNyAnubandhI puNya kA saMcaya kiyA hai| isake sampAdana tathA saMzodhanameM zrImAn DaoNkTara AdinAtha neminAtha upAdhyAya, prophesara, rAjArAma kAleja, kolhApura, ne kAphI parizrama uThAyA hai| Apane apanI sarva zakti se ise sundara tathA rocaka banAnekA jo prayatna kiyA hai usake liye yaha saMsthA sadA ApakI AbhArI hai| zrI upAdhyAyajI Aja vizvake sAhityakAroMmeM mukhya mAne jAte haiN| Apake dvArA aneka granthoMkA sampAdana huA hai, tathA vartamAnameM ho rahA hai| ___ hameM AzA hai ki bhaviSyameM bhI Apa isa granthamAlAko apanI hI samajhakara sevAmeM sahayoga dete rheNge| zrImad rAjacandra Azrama, ) nivedaka agAsa, vAyA ANaMda, phAlguna zuklA pUrNimA / rAvajIbhAI desAI tA. 13-3-60

Page #10
zrImad rAjacaMdra janma :vavANiyA vi. saM. 1924, kArtika suda 15 dehotsarga : rAjakoTa vi. saM. 1957, caitra vada 5 NM

Page #11

Page #12
isa yugake mahAna tattvavettA zrImad rAjacandra misa mahAparuSakI vizvavihArI prajJA thI. aneka janmoMmeM ArAdhita jisakA yoga thA arthAta janmasa hI yogIzvara jaisI jisakI niraparAdha vairAgyamaya dazA thI tathA sarve jIvoMke prati jisakA vizvavyApI prema thA, aise AzcaryamUrti mahAtmA zrImad rAjacandrakA janma mahAna tattvajJAniyoMkI paramparArUpa isa bhAratamUbhike gujarAta pradezAntargata saurASTrake vavANiyA baMdara nAmaka eka zAnta ramaNIya gA~vake vaNika kuTumbameM vikrama saMvata 1924 (IsvI san 1867) kI kArtikI pUrNimA ravivArako rAtrike do baje huA thaa| inake pitAkA nAma zrI ravajIbhAI paMcANabhAI mehatA aura mAtAkA nAma zrI devabAI thA / inake eka choTA bhAI aura cAra bahaneM thiiN| zrImadajIkA prema-nAma 'lakSmInandana' thA / bAdameM yaha nAma badalakara 'rAyacanda' rakhA gayA aura bhaviSyameM Apa 'zrImad rAjacandra 'ke nAmase prasiddha hue| bAlyAvasthA, samuccaya vayacaryA zrImadjIke pitAmaha zrIkRSNake bhakta the aura unakI mAtAjI devabAI jainasaMskAra lAI thI / una sabhI saMskAroMkA mizraNa kisI adbhuta DhaMgase gaMgA-yamunAke saMgamakI bhA~ti hamAre bAla-mahAtmAke hRdayameM pravAhita ho rahA thaa| apanI prauDha vANImeM bAIsa varSakI umra meM isa bAlyAvasthAkA varNana 'samuccayavayacaryA' nAmake lekhameM unhoMne svayaM kiyA hai __"sAta varSa taka bAlavayakI khelakUdakA atyaMta sevana kiyA thA / khelakUdameM bhI vijaya pAnekI aura rAjezvara jaisI ucca padavI prApta karanekI parama abhilASA thii| vastra pahananekI, svaccha rakhanekI, khAnepInekI. sone-baiThanekI, sArI videhI dazA thI: phira bhI antaHkaraNa komala thaa| vaha dazA Aja bhI yAda AtI hai | AjakA vivekI jJAna usa vayameM hotA to mujhe mokSake liye vizeSa abhilASA na rahatI / sAta varSase gyAraha varSa takakA samaya zikSA lenemeM biitaa| usa samaya niraparAdha smRti honese eka hI bAra pAThakA avalokana karanA par3atA thaa| smRti aisI balavattara thI ki vaisI smRti bahuta hI thoDe manuSyoMmeM isa kAlameM, isa kSetrameM hogii| paDhaneke pramAdI bahuta thA / bAtoMmeM kuzala, khelakUdameM rucivAna aura AnandI thaa| jisa samaya zikSaka pATha par3hAtA, mAtra usI samaya paDhakara usakA bhAvArtha kaha detA / usa samaya mujhameM prIti-sarala vAtsalyatA-bahuta thI / sabase aikya cAhatA; sabameM bhrAtRbhAva ho tabhI sukha, isakA mujhe svAbhAvika jJAna thaa| usa samaya kalpita bAteM karanekI mujhe bahuta Adata thii| AThaveM varSameM maiMne kavitA kI thI; jo bAdameM jA~cane para samApa thii| abhyAsa itanI tvarAse kara sakA thA ki jisa vyaktine mujhe prathama pustakakA bodha denA Arambha kiyA thA usIko gujarAtI zikSaNa bhalI-bhA~ti prApta kara usI pustakakA punaH maiMne bodha kiyA thA / mere pitAmaha kRSNakI bhakti karate the| unase usa vayameM kRSNakIrtanake pada maiMne sune the tathA bhinna bhinna avatAroMke saMbaMdhoM camatkAra sune the, jisase mujhe bhaktike sAtha sAtha una avatArAma prIti ho gaI thI, aura rAmadAsajI nAmake sAdhuke pAsa maiMne bAlalIlAma kaMTI baMdhavAI thii|.....unke sampradAyake mahanta hoveM, jagaha jagaha para camatkArase harikathA karate hoveM aura tyAgI hoveM to kitanA Ananda Aye ? yahI kalpanA huA karatI; tathA koI vaibhavI bhUmikA dekhatA ki samartha vaibhavazAlI honekI icchA hotI / ... gujarAtI bhASAkI vAcanamAlAmeM jagatakartA sambandhI kitane hI sthalAma upadeza kiyA hai vaha mujhe dRDha ho gayA thA, jisase jaina logoMke prati mujhe bahuta jugupyA AtI thI.......tathA usa samaya pratimAke azraddhAlu

Page #13
logoMkI kriyAe~ mere dekhanemeM AI thIM, jisase ve kriyAe~ malina laganese meM unase DaratA thA arthAt ve mujhe priya na thiiN| loga mujhe pahalesehI samartha zaktizAlI aura gA~vakA nAmAMkita vidyArthI mAnate the, isalie maiM apanI prazaMsAke kAraNa jAnabUjhakara vaise maMDalameM baiThakara apanI capala zakti darzAnekA prayatna karatA / kaMThIke lie bAra-bAra ve merI hAsyapUrvaka TIkA karate; phira bhI maiM unase vAda karatA aura unheM samajhAnekA prayatna karatA / paranta dhIre-dhIre mujhe unake (jainake) pratikramaNasutra ityAdi pastakeM par3haneke lie milIM: unameM bahata vinayapUrvaka jagatake saba jIvoMse mitratA cAhI hai / ataH merI prIti isameM bhI huI aura usameM bhI rahI / dhIre-dhIre yaha prasaMga baDhA / phira bhI svaccha rahaneka tathA dUsare AcAra-vicAra mujhe vaiSNavoMke priya the aura jagatakartAkI zraddhA thI / usa arasemeM kaMTI TUTa gaI; isalie use phirase maiMne nahIM bA~dhA / usa samaya bA~dhane na bA~dhanekA koI kAraNa maiMne DhU~DhA na thA / yaha merI teraha varSakI vayacaryA hai | phira maiM apane pitAkI dUkAna para baiThatA aura apane akSaroMkI chaTAke kAraNa kaccha darabArake utAre para mujhe likhaneke liye bulAte taba maiM vahA~ jAtA / dUkAna para maiMne nAnA prakArakI lIlA-lahara kI hai, aneka pustakeM paDhI haiM, rAma ityAdike caritroM para kavitAe~ racI hai; sAMsArika tRSNAeM kI haiM, phira bhI maiMne kisIko nyUna-adhika dAma nahIM kahA yA kisIko nyUna-adhika taula kara nahIM diyA, yaha mujhe nizcita yAda hai / " (patrAMka 89) jAtismaraNajJAna aura tattvajJAnakI prApti zrImadjI jisa samaya sAta varSake the usa samaya eka mahattvapUrNa prasaMga unake jIvanameM banA / una dinoM vavANiyAmeM amIcanda nAmake eka gRhastha rahate the jinakA zrImadajIke prati bahuta prema thA / eka dina sA~pake kATa khAnese unakI tatkAla mRtyu ho gaI / yaha bAta sunakara zrImadajI pitAmahake pAsa Aye aura pachA'amIcanda gujara gaye kyA ?' pitAmahane socA ki maraNakI bAta sunanese bAlaka Dara jAyegA, ataH unhoMne, byAlU kara le, aisA kahakara vaha bAta TAlanekA prayatna kiyA / magara zrImadjI bAra-bAra vahI savAla karate rahe / Akhira pitAmahane kahA-'hA~, yaha bAta saccI hai / ' zrImadjIne pUchA--'gujara jAnekA artha kyA ?' pitAmahane kahA-'usameMse jIva nikala gayA, aura aba vaha cala phira yA bola nahIM sakegA; isalie use tAlAbake pAsake smazAnameM jalA deMge / ' zrImadjI thoDI dera gharameM idhara-udhara ghUmakara chipe-chipe tAlAba para gaye aura taTavartI do zAkhAvAle babUla para caDha kara dekhA to sacamaca citA jala rahI thii| kitane hI manuSya AsapAsa baiThe hue the / yaha dekhakara unheM vicAra AyA ki aise manuSyako jalA denA yaha kitanI krUratA ! aisA kyoM huA ? ityAdi vicAra karate hue paradA haTa gayA; aura unheM pUrvabhavoMkI smRti ho AI / phira jaba unhoMne jUnAgaDhakA gaDha dekhA taba usa (jAtismaraNajJAna) meM vRddhi huI / isa pUrvasmRtirUpa jJAnane unake jIvana meM preraNAkA apUrva navIna adhyAya joDA / isIke pratApase unheM choTI umrase vairAgya aura vivekakI prApti dvArA tattvabodha huA / pUrvabhavake jJAnase AtmAkI zraddhA nizcala ho gaI / saMvat 1949, kArtika vada 12 ke eka patrameM likhate hai-"punarjanma hai- jarUra hai / isake lie 'maiM' anubhavase hA~ kahanemeM acala huuN| yaha vAkya pUrvabhavake kisI yogakA smaraNa hote samaya siddha huA likhA hai / jisane punarjanmAdi bhAva kiye haiM, usa padArthako kisI prakArase jAnakara yaha vAkya likhA gayA hai / " (patrAMka 424) eka anya patrameM likhate haiM-"kitane hI nirNayoMse maiM yaha mAnatA hU~ ki isa kAlameM bhI koI-koI mahAtmA gatabhavako jAtismaraNajJAnase jAna sakate haiM; yaha jAnanA kalpita nahIM kintu samyak (yathArtha) hotA hai ! utkRSTa saMvega, jJAnayoga aura satsaMgase bhI yaha jJAna prApta hotA hai arthAt pUrvabhava pratyakSa anubhavameM A jAtA hai / jaba taka pUrvabhava anubhavagamya na ho taba taka AtmA bhaviSyakAlake lie sazaMkita dharmaprayatna kiyA karatA hai; aura aisA sazaMkita prayatna yogya siddhi nahIM detA / '' (patrAMka 64)

Page #14
avadhAna prayoga, sparzanazakti vi0 saM0 1940 se zrImadjI avadhAna prayoga karane lage the / dhIre dhIre ve zatAvadhAna taka pahu~ca gaye the / jAmanagarameM bAraha aura solaha avadhAna karane para unheM 'hindakA hIrA' aisA upanAma milA thA / vi0 saM0 1943 meM 19 varSakI umrameM unhoMne bambaIkI eka sArvajanika sabhAmeM DaoN. piTarsanakI adhyakSatAmeM zatAvadhAnakA prayoga dikhAkara baDe-baDe logoMko AzcaryameM DAla diyA thA / usa samaya upasthita janatAne unheM 'suvarNacandraka' pradAna kiyA thA aura 'sAkSAt sarasvatI' kI upAdhise sanmAnita kiyA thA / - zrImadjIkI sparzanazakti bhI atyanta vilakSaNa thI / uparokta sabhAmeM unheM bhinna-bhinna prakArake bAraha grantha diye gaye aura unake nAma bhI unheM par3ha kara sunA diye gaye / bAdameM unakI A~khoMpara paTTI bA~dha kara jo-jo grantha unake hAtha para rakhe gaye una saba granthoke nAma hAthoMse TaTolakara unhoMne batA diye / zrImadjIkI isa adbhuta zaktise prabhAvita hokara tatkAlIna bambaI hAIkorTa ke mukhya nyAyAdhIza sara cArlsa sArajanTane unheM yUropameM jAkara vahA~ apanI zaktiyA~ pradarzita karanekA anurodha kiyA, parantu unhoMne ise svIkAra nahIM kiyA / unheM kIrtikI icchA na thI, balki aisI pravRti AtmonnatimeM bAdhaka aura sanmArgarodhaka pratIta honese prAyaH bIsa varSakI umrake bAda unhoMne avadhAna-prayoga nahIM kiye / mahAtmA gAMdhIne kahA thA mahAtmA gAMdhIjI zrImadjIko dharmaka sambandhameM apanA mArgadarzaka mAnate the| ve likhate haiM "mujha para tIna puruSoMne gaharA prabhAva DAlA hai- TAlsaTaoNya, raskina aura rAyacandabhAI / TAlsaTaoNyane apanI pustakoM dvArA aura unake sAtha thoDe patravyavahArase, raskinane apanI eka hI pustaka 'anTu di lAsTa' se-jisakA gujarAtI nAma maiMne 'sarvodaya' rakhA hai, aura rAyacandabhAIne apane gADha paricayase / jaba mujhe hindudharmameM zaMkA paidA huI usa samaya usake nivAraNa karanemeM madada karanevAle rAyacandabhAI the / / ___jo vairAgya (apUrva avasara evo kyAre Avaze ?) isa kAvyakI kaDiyoMmeM jhalaka rahA hai vaha maiMne unake do varSakai gADha paricayameM pratikSaNa unameM dekhA hai| unake lekhoMmeM eka asAdhAraNatA yaha hai ki unhoMne jo anubhava kiyA vahI likhA hai| usameM kahIM bhI kRtrimatA nahIM hai| dasare para prabhAva DAlaneke liye eka paMkti bhI likhI ho aisA maiMne nahIM dekhA / khAte, baiThate, sote, pratyeka kriyA karate unameM vairAgya to hotA hii| kisI samaya isa jagatake kisI bhI vaibhavameM unheM moha huA ho aisA maiMne nahIM dekhaa| vyavahArakuzalatA aura dharmaparAyaNatAkA jitanA uttama mela maiMne kavimeM dekhA utanA kisI anyamaM nahIM dekhaa|" ___ zrImad rAjacandra jayantI' ke prasaMga para IsvI san 1921 meM gAMdhIjI kahate haiM- "bahuta bAra kaha aura likha gayA hU~ ki maiMne bahutoke jIvanameMse bahuta kucha liyA hai / parantu sabase adhika kisIke jIvanameMse maiMne grahaNa kiyA ho to vaha kavi (zrImadajI) ke jIvanameMse hai| dayAdharma bhI maiMne unake jIvanameMse sIkhA hai| khUna karanevAlese bhI prema karanA yaha dayAdharma mujhe kavine sikhAyA hai|" x zatAvadhAna arthAt sau kAmoMko eka sAtha karanA / jaise zataraMja khelate jAnA, mAlAke manake ginate jAnA, joDa bAkI guNAkAra evaM bhAgAkAra manameM ginate jAnA, ATha naI samasyAoMkI pUrti karanA, molaha nirdiSTa naye viSayoMpara nirdiSTa chandameM kavitA karate jAnA, solaha bhASAoMke anukramavihIna cAra sau zabda kartAkarmasahita punaH anukramabaddha kaha sunAnA, katipaya alaMkAroMkA vicAra, do koThoMmeM likhe hue ulTesIdhe akSaroMse kavitA karate jAnA ityAdi / eka jagaha U~ce Asanapara baiThakara ina saba kAmoMmeM mana aura dRSTiko prerita karanA, likhanA nahIM yA dubArA pUchanA nahIM aura sabhI smaraNameM rakha kara ina sau kAmoMko pUrNa karanA / zrImadjI likhate haiM-"avadhAna AtmazaktikA kArya hai yaha mujhe svAnubhavase pratIta huA hai|" (patrAMka 18)

Page #15
gRhasthAzrama vi0 saM0 1944 mAgha sudI 12 ko 20 varSakI AyumeM zrImadjIkA zubha vivAha jauharI revAzaMkara jagajIvanadAsa mehatAke bar3e bhAI popaTalAlakI mahAbhAgyazAlI putrI jhabakabAIke sAtha huA thaa| isameM dUsaroMkI 'icchA' aura 'atyanta Agraha' hI kAraNarUpa pratIta hote haiM / vivAhake ekAdha varSa bAda likhe hue eka lekhameM zrImadjI likhate haiM- "strIke saMbaMdhameM kisI bhI prakArase rAgadveSa rakhanekI merI aMzamAtra icchA nahIM hai / parantu pUrvopArjanase icchAke pravartanameM aTakA huuN|'' (patrAMka 78) ___saM0 1946 ke patrameM likhate haiM- "tattvajJAnakI gupta guphAkA darzana karanepara gRhAzramase virakta honA adhikatara sUjhatA hai / '' (patrAMka 113) zrImadjI gRhavAsameM rahate hue bhI atyanta udAsIna the| unakI mAnyatA thI- "kuTuMbarUpI kAjalakI koThaDImeM nivAsa karanese saMsAra baDhatA hai| usakA kitanA bhI sudhAra karo, to bhI ekAntavAsase jitanA saMsArakA kSaya ho sakatA hai usakA zatAMza bhI usa kAjalakI koThaDImeM rahanese nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki vaha kaSAyakA nimitta hai aura anAdikAlase mohake rahanekA parvata hai|" (patrAMka 103) phira bhI isa pratikUlatAmeM ve apane pariNAmoMkI pUrI sambhAla rakhakara cale / saphala evaM prAmANika vyApArI zrImadjI 21 varSakI umrameM vyApArArtha vavANiyAse baMbaI Aye aura seTa revAzaMkara jagajIvanadAsakI dukAnameM bhAgIdAra rahakara javAhirAtakA vyApAra karane lage / vyApAra karate hue bhI unakA lakSya AtmAkI ora adhika thA / vyApArase avakAza milate hI zrImadjI koI apUrva AtmavicAraNAma lIna ho jAte the| jJAnayoga aura karmayogakA inameM yathArtha samanvaya dekhA jAtA thA / zrImadjIke bhAgIdAra zrI mANekalAla ghelAbhAIne apane eka vaktavyamaM kahA thA- "vyApArameM aneka prakArakI kaThinAiyA~ AtI thIM, unake sAmane zrImadjI eka aDola parvatake samAna Tike rahate the| maiMne unheM jaDa vastuoMkI ciMtAse ciMtAtura nahIM dekhA / ve hamezA zAnta aura gambhIra rahate the|" javAhirAtake sAtha motIkA vyApAra bhI zrImadajIne zarU kiyA thA aura usameM ve sabhI vyApAriyoMmeM adhika vizvAsapAtra mAne jAte the / usa samaya eka araba apane bhAIke sAtha motIkI ADhatakA dhandhA karatA thaa| choTe bhAIke manameM AyA ki Aja maiM bhI baDe bhAIkI taraha bar3A vyApAra kruuN| dalAlane usakI zrImadajIse bheMTa karA dii| unhoMne kasa kara mAla kharIdA / paise lekara araba ghara pahuMcA to usake baDe bhAIne patra dikhAkara kahA ki vaha mAla amuka kiMmatake binA nahIM becanekI zarta kI hai aura tUne yaha kyA kiyA ? yaha sunakara vaha ghabarAyA aura zrImadjIke pAsa jAkara giDagiDAne lagA ki maiM aisI AphatameM A paDA huuN| zrImadjIne turanta mAla vApasa kara diyA aura paise gina liye / mAno koI saudA kiyA hI na thA aisA samajhakara honevAle bahuta napheqo jAne diyaa| vaha araba zrImadjIko khudAke samAna mAnane lgaa| isI prakArakA eka dUsarA prasaMga unake karuNAmaya aura niHspRhI jIvanakA jvalaMta udAharaNa hai / eka bAra eka vyApArIke sAtha zrImadjIne hIroMkA saudA kiyA ki amuka samayameM nizcita kiye hue bhAvase vaha vyApArI zrImadjIko amuka hIre de| usa viSayakA dastAveja bhI ho gayA / parantu huA aisA ki muddatake samaya bhAva bahuta bar3ha gaye / zrImadjI khuda usa vyApArIke yahA~ jA pahuMce aura use cintAmagna dekhakara vaha dastAveja phADa DAlA aura bole- "bhAI, isa ciTThI (dastAveja) ke kAraNa tumhAre hAtha-pA~va ba~dhe hue the / bAjAra bhAva bar3ha jAnese tumase mere sATha-sattara hajAra rupaye lene nikalate haiM, parantu maiM tumhArI sthiti samajha sakatA huuN| itane adhika rupaye maiM tumase le lU~ to tumhArI kyA dazA ho? parantu rAjacandra dUdha pI sakatA hai, khUna nhiiN|" vaha vyApArI kRtajJabhAvase zrImadajIkI ora stabdha hokara dekhatA hI raha gayA /

Page #16
XII bhaviSyavaktA, nimittajJAnI __zrImadjIkA jyotiSa-saMbaMdhI jJAna bhI prakhara thA / ve janmakuMDalI, varSaphala evaM anya cihna dekha kara bhaviSyakI sUcanA kara dete the| zrI jUThAbhAI (eka mumukSu) ke maraNake bAremeM unhoMne savA do mAsa pUrva spaSTa batA diyA thA / eka bAra saM0 1955 kI caita vadI 8 ko morabImeM dopaharake 4 baje pUrva dizAke AkAzameM kAle bAdala dekhe aura unheM duSkAla paDanekA nimitta jAnakara unhoMne kahA- "Rtuko sannipAta huA hai|" tadanusAra saM0 1955 kA caumAsA korA rahA aura saM0 1956 meM bhayaMkara duSkAla paDA / zrImadjI dUsareke manakI bAtako bhI saralatAse jAna lete the| yaha saba unakI nirmala AtmazaktikA prabhAva thaa| kavi-lekhaka __ zrImadjImeM, apane vicAroMkI abhivyakti padyarUpameM karanekI sahaja kSamatA thii| unhoMne 'strInItibodhaka', 'sadabodhazataka', 'AryaprajAnI paDatI', 'hannarakalA vadhAravA viSa Adi aneka kavitAe~ kevala ATha varSakI vayameM likhI thIM / nau varSakI AyumeM unhoMne rAmAyaNa aura mahAbhAratakI bhI padyaracanA kI thI jo prApta na ho skii| isake atirikta jo unakA mUla viSaya AtmajJAna thA usameM unakI aneka racanAe~ haiN| pramukharUpase 'Atmasiddhi', 'amUlya tattvavicAra', 'bhaktinA vIsa doharA', 'paramapadaprAptinI bhAvanA (apUrva avasara)', 'mUlamArga rahasya', 'tRSNAnI vicitratA' hai| 'Atmasiddhi-zAstra ke 142 dohoMkI racanA to zrImadIne mAtra DeDha ghaMTema naDiyAdama Azvina vadI 1 (gujarAtI) saM0 1952 ko 29 varSakI umrameM kI thii| isameM samyagdarzanake kAraNabhUta chaH padAMkA bahuta hI sundara pakSapAtarahita varNana kiyA hai / yaha kRti nitya svAdhyAyakI vastu hai / isake aMgrejIma bhI gadya padyAtmaka anuvAda pragaTa ho cuke haiN| gadya-lekhanameM zrImadjIne 'puSpamAlA', 'bhAvanAvodha' aura 'mAkSamAlA'kI racanA kI / isama 'mAkSamAlA' to unakI atyanta prasiddha racanA hai jise unhoMne 16 varSa 5 mApakI AyumaM mAtra tIna dinama likhI thii| isameM 108 zikSApATa haiN| Aja to itanI AyumeM zuddha likhanA bhI nahIM AtA jaba ki zrImadIne eka apUrva pustaka likha ddaalii| pUrvabhavakA abhyAsa hI isameM kAraNa thA / 'mAkSamAlA'ke saMbaMdhama zrImarjI likhate haiM- "jainadharmako yathArtha samajhAnekA usameM prayAsa kiyA hai / jinokta mArgasa kucha bhI nayUnAdhika usama nahIM kahA hai / vItarAga mArgame AbAlavRddhakI ruci ho, usake svarUpako samajhe tathA usake bIjakA hRdayama ropaNa ho, isa hetuse isakI vAlAvabodharUpa yojanA kI hai " zrI kundakundAcAryake 'paMcAritakAya' granthakI mUla gAthAoMkA zrImad ne avikala (akSarazaH) gujarAtI anuvAda bhI kiyA hai / isake atirikta unhoMne zrI AnandaghanajIkRta caubIsIkA artha likhanA bhI prArambha kiyA thA, aura usameM prathama do stavanAkA artha bhI kiyA thA; para vaha apUrNa raha gayA hai| phira bhI itane se, zrImadjIkI vivecana zailI kitanI manohara aura talasparzI hai usakA khyAla A jAtA hai| sUtroMkA yathArtha artha samajhane-samajhAnemeM zrImadjIkI nipuNatA ajoDa thii| matamatAntarake Agrahase dUra zrImadjIkI dRSTi baDI vizAla thii| ve rUDhi yA andhazraddhAke kaTTara virodhI the / ve matamatAntara aura kadAgrahAdise dUra rahate the, vItarAgatAkI ora hI unakA lakSya thA / unhoMne AtmadharmakA hI upadeza diyA / isI kAraNa Aja bhI bhinna-bhinna sampradAyavAle unake vacanAkA rucipUrvaka abhyAsa karate hue dekhe jAte haiN| zrImadjI likhate haiM "mUlatattvameM kahIM bhI bheda nahIM hai, mAtra dRSTikA bheda hai aisA mAnakara Azaya samajhakara pavitra dharmameM pravRtti karanA / " (puSpamAlA -14)

Page #17
XIV "tU cAhe jisa dharmako mAnatA ho isakA mujhe pakSapAta nahIM, mAtra kahanekA tAtparya yahI ki jisa mArgase saMsAramalakA nAza ho usa bhakti, usa dharma aura usa sadAcArakA tU sevana kara / " (puSpamAlA-15) "duniyA matabhedake bandhanase tattva nahIM pA sakI |''(ptraaNk 27) "jahA~ tahA~se rAgadveSarahita honA hI merA dharma hai / maiM kisI gacchameM nahIM hU~, parantu AtmAmeM hU~ yaha mata bhuuliyegaa|"(ptraaNk 37) ____ zrImadjIne prItama, akhA, choTama, kabIra, sundaradAsa, sahajAnanda, muktAnanda, narasiMha mehatA Adi santoMkI vANIko jahA~tahA~ Adara diyA hai aura unheM mArgAnusArI jIva (tattvaprAptike yogya AtmA) kahA hai| phira bhI anubhavapUrvaka unhoMne jainazAsanakI utkRSTatAko svIkAra kiyA hai "zrImat vItarAga bhagavantoMkA nizcitArtha kiyA huA aisA acintya cintAmaNisvarUpa, paramahitakArI, parama adbhuta, sarva duHkhakA niHsaMzaya Atyantika kSaya karanevAlA, parama amRtasvarUpa aisA sarvotkRSTa zAzvata dharma jayavanta varto, trikAla jayavanta varto / usa zrImat anantacatuSTayasthita bhagavAnakA aura usa jayavanta dharmakA Azraya sadaiva kartavya hai|" (patrAMka 843) parama vItarAgadazA zrImadjIkI parama videhI dazA thii| ve likhate haiM "eka purANapuruSa aura purANapuruSakI premasampatti sivAya hameM kucha rucikara nahIM lagatA, hama kisI padArthameM rucimAtra rahI nahIM hai| hama dehadhArI haiM yA nahIM-yaha yAda karate haiM taba mazkalIse hai |''(ptraaNk 255) ___ "deha hote hue bhI manuSya pUrNa vItarAga ho sakatA hai aisA hamArA nizcala anubhava hai / kyoMki hama bhI avazya usI sthitiko pAnevAle haiM, aisA hamArA AtmA akhaNDatAse kahatA hai aura aisA hI hai, jarUra aisA hI hai |"(ptraaNk 334) mAna leM ki caramazarIrIpana isa kAlameM nahIM hai, tathApi azarIrI bhAvase Atmasthiti hai to vaha bhAvanayase caramazarIrIpana nahIM, apitu siddhatva hai; aura yaha azarIrIbhAva isa kAlameM nahIM hai aisA yahA~ kaheM to isa kAlameM hama khuda nahIM hai, aisA kahane tulya hai |''(ptraaNk 411) ___ahamadAbAdameM AgakhAnake ba~galepara. zrImadjIne zrI lallUjI tathA zrI devakaraNajI muniko bulAkara antima sUcanA dete hue kahA thA- "hamAremeM aura vItarAgameM bheda na maaniyegaa|" ekAntacaryA, paramanivRttirUpa kAmanA ___mohamayI (bambaI) nagarImeM vyApArika kAma karate hue bhI zrImadjI jJAnArAdhanA to karate hI rahate the aura patroM dvArA mumukSuoMkI zaMkAoMkA samAdhAna karate rahate the; phira bhI bIcabIcameM peDhIse vizeSa avakAza lekara ve ekAnta sthAna,-jaMgala yA parvatoMmeM pahu~ca jAte the / mukhyarUpase ve khaMbhAta, vaDavA, kAviTA, uttarasaMDA, naDiyAda, vaso, rAlaja aura IDarameM rahe the / ve kisI bhI sthAna para bahuta guphApase jAte the, phira bhI unakI sugandhI chipa nahIM pAtI thii| aneka jijJAsu-bhramara unake satsamAgamakA lAbha pAneke lie pIche-pIche kahIM bhI pahu~ca hI jAte the / aise prasaMgoM para hue bodhakA yatkiMcit saMgraha 'zrImad rAjacandra' granthameM 'upadezachAyA', 'upadezanoMdha' aura 'vyAkhyAnasAra' ke nAmase prakAzita huA hai| yadyapi zrImadjI gRhavAsa-vyApArAdimeM rahate hue bhI videhIvat the, phira bhI unakA antaraGga sarvasaMgaparityAga kara nirgranthadazAke lie chaTapaTA rahA thA / eka patrama ve likhate haiM- "bharatajIko hiranake

Page #18
XV saMgase janmakI vRddhi huI thI aura isa kAraNase jaDabharatake bhavameM asaMga rahe the| aise kAraNoMse mujhe bhI asaMgatA bahata hI yAda AtI hai aura kitanI hI bAra to aisA ho jAtA hai ki usa asaMgatAke binA parama duHkha hotA hai / yama antakAlameM prANIko duHkhadAyaka nahIM lagatA hogA, parantu hameM saMga duHkhadAyaka lagatA hai |''(ptraaNk 217) phira hAthanoMdhameM ve likhate haiM-"sarvasaMga mahAsravarUpa zrI tIrthaMkarane kahA hai so satya hai| aisI mizraguNasthAnaka jaisI sthiti kahA~ taka rakhanI ? jo bAta cittameM nahIM so karanI; aura jo cittameM haiM usameM udAsa rahanA aisA vyavahAra kisa prakArase ho sakatA hai ? vaizyaveSameM aura nirgranthabhAvase rahate hue koTikoTi vicAra huA karate haiM / " (hAthanoMdha 1-38) "AkiMcanyatAse vicarate hue ekAnta maunase jinasadRza dhyAnase tanmayAtmasvarUpa aisA kaba hoU~gA ?" (hAthanoMdha 1-87) saMvat 1956 meM ahamadAbAdameM zrImadjIne zrI devakaraNajI munise kahA thA- "hamane sabhAmeM strI aura lakSmI donoMkA tyAga kiyA hai, aura sarvasaMgaparityAgakI AjJA mAtAjI deMgI aisA lagatA hai|" aura tadanusAra unhoMne sarvasaMgaparityAgarUpa dIkSA dhAraNa karanekI apanI mAtAjIse anujJA bhI le lI thI | parantu unakA zArIrika svAsthya dina para dina bigaDatA gyaa| aise hI avasara para kisIne unase pUchA- "ApakA zarIra kRza kyoM hotA jAtA hai ?" zrImadjIne uttara diyA- "hamAre do bagIce haiM, zarIra aura AtmA / hamArA pAnI AtmArUpI bagIcemeM jAtA hai, isase zarIrarUpI bagIcA sUkha rahA hai / " aneka upacAra karane para bhI svAsthya ThIka nahIM huaa| antima dinoMmeM eka patrameM likhate haiM- "atyanta tvarAse pravAsa pUrA karanA thA, vahA~ bIcameM saharAkA marusthala A gyaa| sira para bahuta bojha thA use AtmavIryase jisa prakAra alpakAlameM sahana kara liyA jAya usa prakAra prayatna karate hue, pairoMne nikAcita udayarUpa thakAna grahaNa kI / jo svarUpa hai vaha anyathA nahIM hotA yahI adbhuta Azcarya hai / avyAbAdha sthiratA hai / " (patrAMka 951) anta samaya sthiti aura bhI giratI gii| zarIrakA vajana 132 pauMDase ghaTakara mAtra 43 pauMDa raha gayA / zAyada unakA adhika jIvana kAlako pasanda nahIM thaa| dehatyAgake pahale dina zAmako apane choTe bhAI manasukhalAla Adise kahA- "tuma nizcinta rahanA / yaha AtmA zAzvata hai / avazya vizeSa uttama gatiko prApta honevAlA hai| tuma zAnti aura samAdhipUrvaka rahanA / jo ratnamaya jJAnavANI isa dehake dvArA kahI jA sakanevAlI thI use kahanekA samaya nahIM hai / tuma puruSArtha karanA / " rAtriko DhAI baje ve phira bole-"nizciMta rahanA, bhAIkA samAdhimaraNa hai|" avasAnake dina prAta: paune nau baje kahA-"manasukha, duHkhI na honA / maiM apane AtmasvarUpameM lIna hotA hai / " phira ve nahIM bole / isa prakAra pA~ca ghaMTe taka samAdhimeM rahakara saMvat 1957 kI caitra vadI 5 (gajarAtI) maMgalavArako dopaharake do baje rAjakoTameM isa nazvara zarIrakA tyAga karake uttama gatiko prApta hue / bhAratabhUmi eka anupama tattvajJAnI santako kho baitthii| unake dehAvasAnake samAcArase mumukSuoMmeM atyanta zokake bAdala chA gaye / jina jina puruSoMko jitane pramANameM una mahAtmAkI pahacAna huI thI utane pramANameM unakA viyoga unheM anubhUta huA thaa| unakI smRtimeM zAstramAlAkI sthApanA ___ vi0 saM0 1956 ke bhAdoM mAsameM parama satzrutake pracAra hetu bambaImeM zrImadjIne paramazrutaprabhAvakamaNDalakI sthApanA kI thii| zrImadjIke dehotsargake bAda unakI smRtisvarUpa 'zrI rAyacandrajainagranthamAlA' kI sthApanA kI gaI jisake antargata donoM sampradAyoMke aneka sadgranthoMkA prakAzana huA hai jo tattvavicArakoMke lie isa duSamakAlako bitAnemeM parama upayogI aura ananya AdhArarUpa hai| mahAtmA gA~dhIjI isa saMsthAke TrasTI aura zrI revAzaMkara jagajIvanadAsa makhya kAryakartA the| zrI revAzaMkarake dehotsarga bAda saMsthAmeM kacha syAta

Page #19
XVI zithilatA A gaI parantu aba usa saMsthAkA kAma zrImad rAjacandra Azrama agAsake TrasTiyoMne sambhAla liyA hai aura sucArurUpase pUrvAnusAra sabhI kArya cala rahA hai| zrImadjIke smAraka . zrImadjIke ananya bhakta AtmaniSTha zrI laghurAjasvAmI (zrI lallajI muni) kI preraNAse zrImadjIke smArakake rUpameM aura bhaktidhAmake rUpameM vi0 saM0 1976 kI kArtikI pUrNimAko agAsa sTezanake pAsa 'zrImad rAjacandra Azrama' kI sthApanA huI thii| zrI laghurAja svAmIke caudaha cAturmAsose pAvana huA yaha Azrama Aja baDhate baDhate gokula sA gA~va bana gayA hai| zrI svAmIjI dvArA yojita satsaMgabhaktikA krama Aja bhI yahA~ para unakI AjJAnusAra cala rahA hai| dhArmika jIvanakA paricaya karAnevAlA yaha uttama tIrtha bana gayA hai / saMkSepameM yaha tapovanakA namUnA hai| zrImadjIke tattvajJAnapUrNa sAhityakA bhI mukhyataH yahIMse prakAzana hotA hai| isa prakAra yaha zrImadjIkA mukhya jIvaMta smAraka hai| isake atirikta vartamAnameM nimnalikhita sthAnoMpara zrImad rAjacandra maMdira Adi saMsthAe~ sthApita hai jahA~ para mumukSu-bandhu milakara AtmakalyANArtha vItarAga-tattvajJAnakA lAbha uThAte haiM-vavANiyA, rAjakoTa, morabI, sAyalA, vaDavA, khaMbhAta, kAviThA, sImaraDA, vaDAlI, bhAdaraNa, nAra, suNAva, naroDA, saDodarA, dhAmaNa, ahamadAbAda, IDara, surendranagara, vaso, vaTAmaNa, uttarasaMDA, borasada, bambaI (ghATakopara evaM caupATI), devalAlI, baiMgalora, maisUra, hubalI, madrAsa, yavatamAla, indora, Ahora, gaDha sivANA, mombAsA (AphrikA) ityAdi / antima prazasti Aja unakA pArthiva deha hamAre bIca nahIM hai magara unakA akSaradeha to sadAke liye amara hai / unake mUla patroM tathA lekhoMkA saMgraha gurjarabhASAmeM zrImad rAjacaMdra' granthameM prakAzita ho cukA hai (jisakA hindI anuvAda bhI pragaTa ho cukA hai)| vahI mumukSuoMke lie mArgadarzaka aura avalambanarUpa hai / eka eka patrameM koI apUrva rahasya bharA huA hai / usakA marma samajhaneke liye saMtasamAgamakI vizeSa AvazyakatA hai| ina patroMmeM zrImadjIkA pAramArthika jIvana jahA~ tahA~ dRSTigocara hotA hai / isake alAvA unake jIvanake aneka preraka prasaMga jAnane yogya hai, jisakA vizad varNana zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama prakAzita 'zrImad rAjacaMdra jIvanakalA' meM kiyA huA hai (jisakA hiMdI anuvAda bhI prakaTa ho cukA hai ) / yahA~ para to sthAnAbhAvase usa mahAn vibhUtike jIvanakA vihaMgAvalokanamAtra kiyA gayA hai / zrImad laghurAjasvAmI (zrI prabhuzrIjI) 'zrI sadguruprasAda' granthakI prastAvanAmeM zrImadjIke prati apanA hRdayodgAra ina zabdoMmeM prakaTa karate haiM-''aparamArthameM paramArthake dRDha AgraharUpa aneka sUkSma bhUlabhUlaiyA~ke prasaMga dikhAkara, isa dAsake doSa dUra karanemeM ina Apta puruSakA parama satsaMga aura uttama bodha prabala upakAraka bane haiN| saMjIvanI auSadha samAna mRtako jIvita kareM, aise unake prabala puruSArtha jAgRta karanevAle vacanoMkA mAhAtmya vizeSa vizeSa bhAsyamAna honeke sAtha TheTha mokSameM le jAya aisI samyak samajha (darzana) usa puruSa aura usake bodhakI pratItise prApta hotI hai; ve isa duSama kalikAlameM AzcaryakArI avalambana hai | parama mAhAtmyavaMta sadaguru zrImada rojacaMdradevake vacanoMmeM tallInatA, zraddhA jise prApta huI hai yA hogI usakA mahad bhAgya hai / vaha bhavya jIva alpakAlameM mokSa pAne yogya hai / " / aise mahAtmAko hamAre agaNita vandana hoM ! Sam ( ka)

Page #20
INTRODUCTION 1) CRITICAL APPARATUS The Barasa-Anuvekkha of Svami Kumara, or as it is generally known, the Karttikeuanupreksa, is indeed a popular work from which Jain and monks have drawn their religious inspiration; and consequently, so many manuscripts of this text, with or without the Sanskrit commentary of Subhacandra, are reported from various Mss. - collections: many more must be lying in other collections of which proper catalogues are not prepared as yet. The Msg.' of K. anupreksa are found in the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona; in the Jaina Siddhanta Bhavana, Arrah; in the Ailaka Pannalala Sarasvati Bhavana and Candraprabh Jaina Mandira, Bhulesvara, Bombay; in the Temples at Karanja; at Amera in Rajasthan; at Moodabidri in South Kanara; in the Lakshmisena Bhattaraka's Matha at Kolhapur; in the Jaina Gurukula at Bahubali (Kolhapur); in the Bhattaraka's Matha at Sravana Belgo! (Mysore); and in the Jaina temples at Lucknow. Those at Bahubali and Moodabidri are on palm-leaf and written in Old-Kannada characters and those at Sravana Belgola in Grantha characters. Most of the other Mss. are on paper and in Devanagari characters. The information noted above is gleaned from various Reports etc. Most of the Mss. from Poona, Bahubali and Kolhapur I have personally 1) Edited by PANNALAL BAKALIVAL, Prakrit Text, Sanskrit Chaya and Jayacandra's Hindi Com., Jaina Grantha Ratnakara Kargalaya, Bombay 1904; Another ed., without the Sanskrit Chaya, published by Bharatiya Jain Siddhanta Prakasini Samstha, Calcutta 1920, Text, Hindi Anvayartha by MAHENDRAKUMARA JAIN, Maroth (Rajasthian) 1950. 2) H. D. VELANKAR: Jinaratna-Kosa, Poona 1944; HIRALAL: Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit M88, in C. P. and Berar, Nagpur 1926. K. KASALIVAL: Amera Sastra Bhandura, Jayapura ki Grantha-suci, Jayapur 1949, also Rajasthanake Jaina Sastra-bhandaraki Granthasuci, part ii, Jayapur 1954; K. BHUJABALI SHASTRI: Kannada-prantiya Tadapatriya Granthasuci, Banaras 1948. I have used private lists for the Mss. at Kolhapur, Bahubali and Belgol.

Page #21
KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA handled. As far as I have seen, there is only one Ms. at Poona which is older than Subhacandra whose Sanskrit commentary is found in some of the Mss. A detailed description of the Mss. used by me in preparing this edition is given below: Ba: This is a paper Ms. (10 by 4. 8 inches ) belonging to the Deccan College, Poona, now deposited in the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona, No. 1500 of 1886-92. It has 41 folios written on both sides; each page contains 10 lines; and each line has about 25 letters. The Ms. is pretty old and preserved in a good condition, though some of its edges are eaten by ants. It is throughout written in black ink; the opening sentence, some of the titles, numerals and Dandas etc. are, however, written in red ink. The colour of the paper has changed into brown, and the folios are growing brittle. It contains only the Prakrit text, with topical headings here and there in corrupt language. It is written in a uniform hand. The hand-writing is fairly readable though not graceful. There are many apparent scribal errors, and most of them have been corrected later on sometimes with white paste and sometimes in black ink which is more brilliant than the original one. Possibly these corrections were made after a long time after the Ms. was originally written. One who made these corrections has followed the text with the commentary of Subhacandra; and at times, even correct or plausibly accurate readings are corrected, In some places it is possible to conjecture the original readings. Many third p. sing. terminations in di are changed into i. The corrector has eliminated most of the scribal errors, and he also adds missing verses. This Ms. is partial for v in preference to b. It is not particular about n orn, without any reference to its position in a word. It often writes w for o and conjunct groups *for single consonants, and confuses between um and o, cch and tth etc. At Aimes s is retained, and nh, nh or hn is indiscriminately used. There are some marginal remarks in Sanskrit, and terms like yugma, yugala etc. are used to mark the groups of gathas. The.Ms. opens like this with the symbol of bhale which looks like co in Devanagari: 3707 Stagii : Il a affia suge ferata II. Then follows the first gatha. It is concluded thus : CI HARTGET HAH: | Then follows the lekhaka-prasasti which is copied here exactly as it is : HTTL 9603 at: 1 kArtikamAse zuklapakSe / tRtIyAM tithai| budhvaasre| pAtisAha shriislemsaahrjye| alavaragaDhamahAdurgevAstavya / shriikaassttaasNghe| mathurAnvaye zrIpuSkaragaNe zrIvarddhamAnajinagotamakhAmimAmrAyaH / guruzca bhaTAraka zrIsahaMsakIrtidevA tat / paTTa anukramen vAdIbhakuMbhasthalavidAraNaikapaMcamuSAn : / samastaguNavirAjamAn bhaTTArakazrIguNabhadrasUridevAt / tat manAyaH / alavaraarray:1 Totala i I Agatcuesact: The reference to Salemasaha has in 1) See Peterson Reports IV. of 1886-92, No. 1500; it is described below as Ba.

Page #22
INTRODUCTION view Islim Shah or Salim Shah (original name, Jalal khan) who succeeded Sher Shah of the Sur dynasty and ruled as the emperor of Delhi from 1545 to 1554 during the absence of Humayun. This king is mentioned in Candrakirti's Com. on the Sarasvata grammar and at the end of a Ms., Sravakacara Dohaka ( at Delhi ), of which I have seen a transcript. On the first page we have the following sentence in a different hand: poteft dharamadAsa caudharI jihAMnAbAdamadhe jaisyaMghapurAmai terApaMthyAMkai caitAle pardharAI mi. bhAdavA sukala 13 saM 1801. La: This is a paper Ms. (13 by 5 inches) belonging to Sri Laksmisena Bhattaraka of Kolhapur (Regd. No. 50 in the list of the Matha). It has 262 folios written on both the sides excepting the first and the last pages which are blank. Each page has nine lines with some fortyfive letters or so in each line. The Prakrit text is accompanied by the Sanskrit com mentary of Subhacandra. The writing is fairly good but for the typical scribal errors noted below. It is written in a tolerably fair Devanagari hand: the first thirtythree and the last seven folios show a different hand of slightly perpendicular and rough style. It is written in black ink on indigenous paper. The gathas are scored with red pencil or powder and marginal lines and dandas are in red ink. In this Ms. nn is written as n and o as U, and ch and tth are often confused. The copyist has not properly read the Ms. in which some of these letters had close similarity for one who does not understand the subtle differences between them. The punctuations in the commentary are not regularly put. A folio, No. 256, is missing; and in the middle some folios, though numbered correctly, are misplaced. Beginning with the symbol of whale the Ms. opens thus ul foll KITCHATH: U TFT fa fal etc. After the prasasti of Subhacandra, there is the following colophon at the end : saMvat 1894 varSe caitra kRSNAtithau 2 / bhaumvaasre| lippakRtaM zrImathurAjImadhye brAhmaNa prANasukhahastana // zrAvaka pannAlAla // pUjya zrIzAMtizyena muni mahArAjukIdAna dattaM. 1. Ma: This belongs to the Terapanthi Mandira, Bombay, and bears the No. 98, the earlier No, being 58/3. The paper shows signs of decay, and the edges of folios are broken here and there. It measures 12 by 5.2 inches. The script is Devanagari with the use of padimatra here and there. It has the Prakrit text, and in between the lines the Sanskrit chaya is written, The opening words for the gathas are: si facer : and for the chaya are : sit area 7: The Ms, ends thus: a sitetimafiaTATATAT: $ 11936 1 smRtervazAt yadatra likhitaM kUTaM tacchodhyaM budhapuMgavaiH 1 / saMvat 1635 jeSTha vadI 8 bhaume likhataM / Sa: This is a paper Ms. from Lucknow belonging to Sri Digambara Jaina Mandira there and received through Sheth Santoomal Samerachand 1) S. K. BELVALKAR : Systems of Sanskrit Grammar, p. 98.

Page #23
KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA Jain, Lucknow. It is a well preserved Ms. written on indigenous paper. It cantains gathas and the Vacanika of Jayacandra in Hindi. It measures 54 by 11.4 inches. In all it has 161 folios. There are ten lines on each page and 40 to 45 letters in each line. The Devanagari writing is uniform. Marginal lines, opening and concluding sentences, topical and metrical titles, dandas, numerals etc. are in red ink. Variants for the gathas only are noted. The Ms. opens thus : ||6||oN namaH siddhebhyaH / / atha vAMmi kArtikeyAnuprekSAnAma graMthakI dezabhASAmayavacanikA likhiye hai // dohA // prathamariSabha ete. After the prasasti of Jayacandra (already printed in the Bombay edition) the Ms. adds at the end the following sentence : mAsotamAse uttamamAse phAguNamAse kRSNapakSe paMcamI somavAra saMvata // 1885 // kA // iti zrI svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA nAma graMthakI dezabhASAmayavacanikA saMpUrNa // // Ga: This is a paper Ms. from the Digambara Jaina Mandira, Chaukapurivali Gali, Lucknow, received by me along with the Ms. Sa described above. Though the leaves are brown and show patches of moisture, it is well preserved on the whole. It measures 12 by 6.1 inches and contains 210 folios written on both the sides excepting the first folio which has a blank page. It is written in uniform Devanagari script the style of which is different from folio No. 172 onwards where the number of scribal errors also increases. The topical titles, dandas, nos. of gathas, marginal lines etc. are written in red ink but the running matter in black. The dandas are not at the same places as in La. This Ms. is more accurate in Sanskrit portions than in Prakrit gathas. It begins with // 60 // zrIparamAtmane namaH // and ends in this way : iti zrI svAmikArtikeyaTIkAyAM trividyavidyAdharaSaTbhASAkavicakravartibhaTTArakazrIzubhacaMdraviracitAyA dharmAnuprekSAyA dvAdazodhikAraH // 12 // Pa: This is a paper Ms, from the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona, No. 290 of 1883-84. It measures 12.5 by 5.5 inches and contains 277 folios. Each page has ten lines, with about 40 letters in a line. In this Ms. the Prakrit text is accompanied by the Sanskrit commentary of Subhacandra. It is written in uniform Devanagari hand in black ink; the marginal lines and some dandas are in red ink; and reddish powder is rubbed over the gathas, titles, quotations etc. Separation of words is indicated by small strokes on the head-lines both in the text and in the commentary. It begins thus : // 6 // o namaH siddhebhyaH // 1 // zubhacaMdra etc. and ends thus on p. 277 : iti zrIsvAmikArtikeyAnuprekSAyAM trividyavidyAdharaSabhASAkavicakravartizrIzubhacaMdraviracitaTIkAyAM dharmAnuprekSAyAM dvAdazodhikAraH // 12 // atha zubhasaMvacchare saMvata 1784 posasudi 5 dine lipIkRtam / likhataM brAhmaNa hariyAe pAMSeDIkA bAsI pemarAjalipIkRtam / maMgalaM bhUyAt / zrIH || Then in a different hand 7 divasAmadhye liSAitaM // sA xxx ha vAlacaMda sAvaDA kUsalasyaMdhasut / zloka saMkhyA 7256 // // soraThA // pustaga laI liSAya / khaparahetakai kaarnn| paDhe suNai manalAya Iha dvAdasa jo bhAvanA // 1 //

Page #24
INTRODUCTION Of the six Mss. described above, Ba and Ma have only the Prakrit text. La, Ga and Pa are accompanied by Subhacandra's Sanskrit commentary and Sa by Jayacandra's Hindi Vacanika. Ba is the oldest Ms. of our group, being written in Samvat 1603, and significantly indeed older than Subhacandra's commentary which was completed in Samvat 1613. Next in age comes Ms. Ma which too has only the Prakrit text. Pa is written in Sam. 1785, Sa i Sam. 1885 and La in Sam. 1894; Ga bears no date, but it may be as old as, if not older than, Pa from Poona. So far as the Prakrit text is cancerned, and it is for this that our collation has been thorough, Ba occupies a unique position by virtue of its age though some of its readings are corrected under the influence of the text adopted by Subhacandra for his commentary. It shows some striking common readings with Ma which obviously go back to a common codex older than subhacandra. La, Ga and Pa show close affinity, all of them being accompanied by the Sanskrit commentary. The text in La is nearer the one adopted by Subhacandra whom Jayacandra follows. The Prakrit text is constituted after collating five Mss., Ba, Ma, La, Sa and Ga, described above. Variants arising out of scribal slips, presence or absence of anusvara, s and s, b and v, n and n, a or ya, nh or nh, i or i at the end of a pada, o and um, cch and tth etc. found in a stray manner in some Ms. or the other are not recorded. However, no reading which has even the remotest dialectal signification is ignored. For facility of understanding hyphens, are added to separate words in a compound expression. Some emendations are suggested in square brackets in the foot-notes. Grammatical forms are not tampered with for metrical needs : so Present 3rd p. sing. termination would be i, though at the end of a pada it may pronounced long. The anusvara is shown when some Mss. give it; but it is shown as anunasika when its pronunciation is metrically short. The text of the Sanskrit commentary is constituted primarily with the help of two Mss., La and Ga, which between themselves show variations about sardhi and punctuations etc. with which intelligent copyists appear to have taken some liberty. The readings are noted only when they show fundamental variants affecting the contents. What is agreed upon by both the Mss. is accepted, and in cases of crucial difference, the readings are decided after consulting the Ms. Pa. The rules of Sardhi are not rigorously enforced. Sanskrit expressions, if found in both the Mss., are not tampered with, even if they violate the recognised grammatical standard : obviously, strange forms and expressions are met with here and there. Ga

Page #25
KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA gives Dandas more sensibly, but there is no system as such. So Dandas are adjusted, and if necessary added, and now and then commas also put for facility of understanding. Quotations are shown in inverted commas, single or double. The Prakrit verses quoted in the Sanskrit commentary are often very corrupt; they are scrutinised in the light of their sources whenever possible; and plausible readings are allowed to remain in doubtful cases. Whatever is added by the editor, say in the form of chaya or missing portion, is shown in square brackets. The Ms. Ga often adds the term Vyakhya at the beginning of the commentary on each gatha, but it is not found in all the Mss. On the whole the Editor's attempt is to present an authentic and readable text of the Commentary on the basis of two (in some cases three) Mss. noted above without meticulously noting the various readings which do not affect the meaning in any way. Some diagrams in the discussion of Dhyana in Subhacandra's commentary could not be reproduced, because they are not identical in all the Mss. 2) ANUPREKSAS a) ETYMOLOGY AND MEANING Though the term shows different spellings in Prakrit, namely, anuppeha, anupeha, anuveha, anuppekkha, anupekkha and anuvekkha (some of which are already recorded in Mss. ), the Sanskrit counterpart of it is anupreksa (and not anutpreksa ) from the root iks with the prepositions anu and pra, meaning, to ponder, to reflect, to think repeatedly etc. The commentators have endorsed this meaning, now and then amplifying it according to the context. Pujyapada in his commentary on the Tattvarthasutra' interprets anupreksa as pondering on the nature of the body and other substances'. According to Svami Kumara", anupreksu is defined as pondering on the right principles'. According to Siddhasena(r), this repeated pondering develops suitable mental states (vasana). Nemicandra* explains it as cintanika, reflecting. That anupreksii covers comprehension-cumir visualisa 1) Sarvarthasiddhi on IX 2-57ftretat ararafh777 3.HT! 2) Svami-Karttikeyanupreksa 97 : gaaf 3TOCUTTI 3) Bhasya-taka (Bombay 1930 ), part II. 181- fara 37 iti vAnuprekSAH / tAdRzAnucintanena tAdRzIbhirvA vAsanAmiH saMvaraH sulabho bhavati / 4) On the Uttaradhyayana 29.22. , 37 poena

Page #26
INTRODUCTION tion with a concentrated mind is clearly hinted by Asadharal. Subhacandra" further expands its scope by saying that one has to reflect on the various principles, and this continued reflection involves constant awareness of the nature of things. There is also another aspect for its meaning when it is used in connection with svadhyaya or study of scripture, anupreksa or pondering on what one has learnt being one of its important factors. The Bhasya and Sarvartha-siddhi have stressed this meaning while discussing svadhyaya. Sometimes both the aspects, especially with later commentators, have got mixed up. b) What They ARE IN GENERAL The Anupreksas are, in general, topics of meditation or for reflection, twelve in number, and embrace a wide range of subjects practically covering all the principles and cardinal teachings of Jainism. They are in the form of reflections on 1) the transient character of things ( anitya-anupreksa ), 2) helplessness (asarana-a. ), 3) the cycle of rebirth ( samsara-a. ), 4) loneliness ekatva-a. ), 5) separateness of the self and non-self ( anyatva-a. ), 6) the impurity of the body ( asucia), 7) the inflow of Karmas (asrava-a. ), 8) stoppage of the inflow of Karmas (sarvara-a. ), 9 ) the shedding of Karmas (nirjara-a.), 10 ) the constitution of the universe ( loka-a. ), 11 ) the difficulty of attaining enlightenment about true religion (bodhi-durlabhaa.), and 12 ) the Law expounded by the Arhat ( dharma-svakhyatatva-a.).* c) THEIR POSITION IN JAINA IDEOLOGY It is interesting to study the position of Anupreksa in Jaina ideology or in the scheme of Jain principles. i) The shedding of Karma (nirjara) is rendered possible through penance (tapas) which is twofold : External and Internal. The latter is of six varieties of which sajjhaya or the study of the sacred lore is the fourth and jhana, concentration or meditation, is the fitth. 1) Anagara-Dharmamsta (Bombay 1919 ), page 414-31ed kranar a fonte dRzyante itynuprekssaaH| 2) Here in bis commentary on the Svami-Karltikcyanupreksa, p. 1-3 ga: ga tamor cintanaM smaraNamanityAdisvarUpANAmityanuprekSA, nijanijanAmAnusAreNa tattvAnucintanamanuprekSA ityarthaH ! 3) On the Tattvartha-sutra IX. 25, Bhasya: 316H 7 HAFTA: Sarvarthasriddhi : 5 fra Trasha 4) K. K. HANDIQUI: Yasastelak and Indian Culture ( Sholapur 1949), pp. 291 ff. 5) Ovavaiyasuttar, Sutra 30, edited by N. G. SURU (Poona 1931 ), pp. 20, 24, 26, 27; for this and the next two paragraphs.

Page #27
8 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA a) The study of the sacred lore is of five kinds: 1) vayana, reading or reciting; 2) padipucchana, questioning or inquiring on a doubtful point; 3) pariyattana, memorising or proper recitation; 4) anuppeha, reflection or meditation on what is studied; and 5) dhamma-kaha, lecturing or delivering sermons.1 b) Of the four dhyanas, dharmya and sukla deserve detailed scrutiny in this context. The Dharmya-dhyana, which is of four kinds, has four characteristics (lakkhana), fourfold support (alambana), namely, vayana, pucchana, pariyattana and dhammakaha, and four attendant reflections (anuppeha): 1) anicca-anuppeha, 2) asarana-a., 3) egatta-a. and 4) samsara-a. Similarly, Sukla-dhyana, which is of four kinds, has four characteristics, fourfold support and four attendant reflections: 1) avaya-anuppeha, 2) asubha-a., 3) anamtavattiya-a. and 4) viparinama-a. Thus Anupreksa, reflection on or pondering over certain topics, has been closely associated with Dhyana, both Sukla- and Dharmya-, and especially with the latter so far as the standard list of Anupreksas, in parts or as a whole, is concerned. Sivarya in his Bhagavati Aradhana, while describing the dharma-dhyana, thinks nearly in similar terms; and according to him, nupeha is the last alambana (the first three being vayana, pucchana and parivationa) of it under its fourth variety or stage, namely, samsthanavicaya, which consists in meditating on the constitution of the universe as conceived in Jainism.' Sivarya gives an elaborate exposition of the twelve Anupreksas, the contemplation on which being a supplementary discipline. In his description of Sukladhyana there is no reference to Anupreksas. men ii) According to the Tattvarthasutra IX. 2, Anupreksas are tioned among the agencies that bring about the stoppage of the influx of Karmas (samvara), the remaining being Gupti, Samiti, Dharma, Parisahajaya and Caritra. All the commentators elaborate the discussion about anupreksas only in this context. The Sutras mention anupreksas under svadhyaya (IX. 26) where the meaning is slightly different, but do not refer to them under the discussion of Dhyana (IX. 28 ff.). Thus Anupreksa occupies a significant position in Jaina ideology. It is conducive to the stoppage of the influx and shedding of Karman; it 1) According to the Tattvartha-sutra (IX 25) the order of enameration and wording are slightly different. 2) Mularadhana (Sholapur 1935) gathas 1710, 1875-76 etc.

Page #28
INTRODUCTION supplements the discipline of meditation; and it is one of the forms of the study of the sacred lore. Its twofold connotation, noted above, depends on. its association with Meditation or Study. d) Their PURPOSE AND SCOPE The object of Anupreksa and its effect on the soul aspiring after liberation are explained at length in the Uttaradhyayana-sutra (X) . By pondering on what he has learned he loosens the firm hold which the seven kinds of Karman, except the ayuska (have upon the soul ); he shortens their duration when it was to be a longer one; he mitigates their power when it was intense; (he reduces their sphere of action wben it was a wide one ); he may' acquire Ayuska-Karman or not, but he no more accumulates Karman which produces unpleasant feelings, and he quickly crosses the very large of the fourfold Samsara which is without beginning and end. The ultimate objective of Anupreksa-contemplation is the stoppage ( samvara ) of the influx of and the shedding of Karman ( nirjara ). As intermediary steps many a virtue is developed by the soul by contemplating on one or the other anupreksa. The topics of Anupreksa serve as potent factors leading to spiritual progress. When one is impressed by the transient nature of worldly objects and relations, one directs one's attention from the outward to the inward: the attachment for the world is reduced giving place to liking for religious life which alone can save the soul from Samsara and lead it on to liberation. By this contemplation the relation of the self with the universe is fully understood: the mind becomes pure and equanimous; attacbment and aversion are subjugated; renunciation rules supreme; and in pure meditation the Atman is realized. The scope of the religious topics covered by twelve Anupreksas is pretty wide. When the worldly objects are realized to be transitory and relations temporary, there develops that philosophical yearning to solve the problem of life and death. The individual, often under the pressure of his pre-dispositions, thinks, talks and acts, and thus incurs a fund of Karmas the consequences of which he cannot escape. Being the architect of his own fortune, he can never escape his Karmas without experiencing their fruits. The soul being in the company of Karmas from beginningless time, the transmigratory struggle is going on since long; and it is high time for the self to realise itself as completely different from its associates, both subtle and gross. To realise the potential effulgence of the self, one has to under

Page #29
10 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA stand the derogatory nature of its accessories like body etc. The causes of the Karmic influx have to be ascertained and eradicated and the stock of the binding Karman to be destroyed. A detailed contemplation on the universe in its manifold aspects helps one to understand the self; and this understanding is something rare and reached after a good deal of effort along the religious path preached by worthy Teachers who lived what they preached and became ideals, after attaining the bliss of liberation, for all the aspirants. The Anupreksas are of significant value in one's career in all the stages of religious life and spiritual progress. They are in the nature of reflections on the fundamental facts of life, and remind the devotee of the teachings of the Master on the subject of rebirth, Karma and its destruction, equanimity and self-control, the glory of the Law and the final goal. They are no doubt designed to develop the contemplative faculty of the Yogin and may be called the starting point of dhyana. But they have also a great moral significance inasmuch as they are meant to develop purity of thoughts and sincerety in the practice of religion.' e) Their TwoFOLD ENUMERATION Especially in the Sutra texts, the order of enumeration of any topics has a practical advantage for referential purposes, apart from the possibility of its getting some traditional sanctity So it is necessary to see how Anupreksas are enumerated in earlier texts. The list of twelve Anupreksas as enumerated in the Tattvartha-sutra of Umasvati (IX. 7) has become more or less standard for subsequent writers who adopt it with very minor changes in the order, may be for metrical needs etc. Umasvati's order stands thus : 1) anitya-a., 2) asarana, 3) samsara-, 4) ekatva-, 5) anyatva-, 6) asuci7) asrava-, 8) sarvara-, 9) nirjara-, 10) loka- 11 ) bodhi-durlabhatva, and 12) dharma-svakhyatatva-. The three authors Sivarya', Vattakera and Kundakunda stand together with a definitely different order of enumeration which stands thus : 1) adhruva-a., 2) asarana, 3) ekatva, 4) anyatva-, 5) samsarar, 6) loka-, 7 ) asuci-, 8 ) asrava-, 9) samvara-, 10 ) nirjara-, 11) dharmar, and 12) bodhi-. That in the Marana-samahi is nearer the one of these authors than that of Umasvati. Svami Kumara, however, agrees with the enumeration of Umasvati, though he agrees with Sivarya and others in preferring the term adhruva to anitya. 1) K. K. HANDIQUI: Yasastilaka and Indian Culture (Sholapur 1949 ) p. 293. 2) Mularadhana, gatba 1715. 3) Mulacara (Bombay 1923 ) part 2, VIII. 2. 4) Barasa Anuvekkha in the Sat-Prabhrtadi-samgraha (Bombay 1920 ) p. 495.

Page #30
INTRODUCTION 11 3) ANUPREKSA IN JAINA LITERATURE a) CANONICAL STRATA It is necessary to record what information is available about Anu. preksa, not in its general sense' but in its technical perspective, as outlined above, in the earlier strata of Jaina literature, especially the canonical texts. The canon, as it has come down to us, contains. older and later portions; and as yet our studies have not progressed towards chronological stratification of the various texts. Some of the contents may be as old as the second century after the Nirvana of Mahavira, while their final form, mostly as available today, is as late as the fifth century A. D. : the earliest known compilation was made at the Pataliputra Council and then, through various vicissitudes, the available texts were collected and written down at the Valabhi Council presided over by Devarddhi. So taking the present texts as they are, an attempt can be made to put together all information about Anupreksas from the canonical texts, namely, 11 Angas, 12 Upangas, 10 Prakirnakas, 6 Chedasutras, 4 Mulasutras, and 2 Individual Texts; and also the relics of the Purvas. 1) According to the Thanamga, there are four Dhyanas : atta, rodda, dhamma and sukka. The third, namely, Dharmya is of four kinds; it has four characteristics; it is supported by four props : 1) vayana, 2 ) padip cchana, 3) pariyatana and 4) anuppeha; and lastly it is to be attended by four anuppehas : 1) ega-anuppeha, 2) anicca-a., 3) asarana-A., and 4) sarsara-c. In the like manner, sukladhyana is also of four kinds, has four characteristics, is supported by four props and is to be attended by four anuppehas: 1) anamtavattiya-a., 2) viparinama-a. 3) asubha-a., 4) avaya-a. The passage in question stands thus :' dhamme jhANe caubvihe cauppaDoyAre paNNatte / taM jhaa| ANAvijae, bhavAyavijae, vivAgavijae, saMThANa vije| dhasmassa NaM mANassa cattAri lakkhaNA paNNattA / taM jahA / mANAraI, NisaggaruI, suttaruI, bhogaaddhruii| dhammassa jhANassa cattAri bhAlaMbaNA paNNattA / taM jahA / vAyaNA, paDipucchaNA, pariyaTTaNA, bhaNuppehA / dhammassa gaM zANassa cattAri aNuppehAo paNNattA / taM jahA / egANuppehA, maNicANuppehA, asaraNANuppehA, saMsArANuppehA / 1) The word is now and then used in its general sense, for instance, Apuogadara, Satra 73, Suttagame (Gurgaon 1954), Vol. II, p. 1092. 2) Suttagame ( Gurgaon 1953), I, p. 224; also Srimat Sthananga-sutram with Abhaya deva's Commentary ( Ahmedabad 1937 ), pp. 176-77.

Page #31
12 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA sakemANe cauvihe cauppaDoyAre paNNatte / taM jhaa| puhuttaviyake saviyArI, egattaviyake aviyArI, suhumakirie maNiyaTTI, samucchimakirie apaDivAI / sukassa NaM jhANassa cattAri lakkhaNA paNNattA / taM jhaa| avahe, asammohe, vivege, viussagge / sukkassa gaMzANassa cattAri AlaMbaNA paNNattA / taM jhaa| khaMtI. mattI. mahave, ajave / sukkassaNaM jhANassa cattAri aNuppehAo paNNattA / taM jhaa| bhaNaMtavattiyANuppehA, vipariNAmANuppehA, asubhANuppehA, avAyANuppehA / 2) A similar passage is found in the Ovavaiya-sutta (Sutra 30) according to which 4 dhammakaha takes the place of 4 anuppeha; and the order of enumeration of the four anuppehas is slightly different: anicoa-a. comes first, and ega or egatta-a, stands third. Further, under Sukladhyana also, the order is slightly different: 1 avaya, 2 asubha-, 3 anamtavattiya, and 4 viparinama-. 3) As already noted above, according to the Ovavaiya-sutta, the Internal penance is of six kinds, the fourth being sajjhaya and the fifth, jhana. The sajjhaya is of five kinds: 1 vayana, 2 padipucchana, 3 pari. yattana, 4 anuppeha and 5 dhammakaha. In the passages referred to under 1) and 2), Anuppeha and Dhammakaha figured as alternatives in the Thanamga and Ovavaiya, but here they are separately enumerated. This separate enumeration is further confirmed by another passage of the Ovavaiya which stands thus (Sutra 31): teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNa samaNassa bhagavo mahAvIrassa bahave aNagArA bhagavaMto appegaiyA mAyAradharA jAva vivAgasuyadharA tattha tattha tahiM tahiM dese dese gacchAgaJchi gummAgammi phaDApharDi appegaiyA vAyaMti bhayegaiyA paripucchati appegaiyA pariyati appegaiyA bhaNuppehaMti appegaiyA akkhevaNImo vikkhevaNIo saMveyaNIko NigveyaNImo bahuvihAo kahAo kahati appegaiyA uddujANU mahosirA mANakoTovagayA saMjameNaM tavasA mappANa bhAvamANA viharati / 4) The Uttaradhyayana-sutra (xxx. 30, 34) also classifies the Internal penance into six kinds, and the fourth, namely, sajjhaya is of five kinds: 1 vayana, 2 pucchana, 3 pariyattana, 4 anuppeha and 5 dhammakaha. In the earlier chapter (xxix), Sammatta-parakkame, among the topics enumerated, sajjhaya stands at No. 18 and is followed by vayana, padipucchana, pariyattana, anuppeha and dhammakaha which are numbered 19 to 23. It is possible, of course, to take that these five are just the amplification of sajjhaya. The text, as already quoted above, explains at length the effect of Anupreksa on the soul aspiring after liberation. 1) Abhayadeva explains them thus : anantA atyanta prabhUtA vRttiH vartanaM yasyAsAvanantavRttiH, anantatayA vartate ityanantavartI tadbhAvastathA, bhavasaMtAnasyeti gamyate / ......vividhena prakAreNa pariNamanaM vipariNAmo vastUnAmiti gamyate / ...... azubhatvaM saMsArasyeti gamyate / tathA apAyA AzravANAmiti gamyate /

Page #32
INTRODUCTION 13 5) The basic Sutras of the Satkhandagama on which Virasena (C, A, D. 816) has written the Dhavala commentary using, if not i ting, earlier Prakrit commentaries, are a relic of the Purvas; and in one Sutra, while explaining the Srutajnana-upayoga, the following eight types are mentioned thus :: jA tattha vAyaNA vA pucchaNA vA paDicchaNA vA pariyadRNA vA aNumakkhaNA vA thaya thudi-dhammakahA vA je cAmaNNe evamAdiyA / The commentary gives a detailed interpretation of all these, among which Anuprekka is thus explained: i) kammaNijaraNaTamaTimajANugayassa sudaNANassa parimalaNamaNupekkhaNA NAma / ii) sAMgIbhUdakadIe kammaNijaraTThamaNusaraNamaNuvekkhA / 6) It would be relevant to record here some negative evidence also. The Uttaradhyayana-sutra, Chapter xxi, Caranavihi, enumerates topics arranged in units of one, two, three, etc. Under the group of twelve there is no mention of Anupreksa (verse 11). In similar enumerations in the Samavayanga' and Avassayasutta, the list of twelve Anupreksas is not mentioned. Secondly, in the Panhavagaranain the five Samvaradvaras are mentioned; but they do not, as in the Tattvartha-sutra, include Anupreksa; and what are mentioned there as Bhavanas, like those in the Ayaromga, are quite different from Anupreksa for which later on the term Bbavana came to be used. 7) The Mahanisiha-sutta enumerates Bhavanas in this manner: Tautare i A GET I four-arquiT, STETTU-271deg, gore-7deg, 74710, fafara-FET-#1deg. kammAsava-bhA', saMvara-bhA, viNijjara-bhA', logavitthara-bhA', dharma suyakkhAyaM supanattaM titthayarehi, tatta-ciMtA. bhA, bohI sudullahA jammaMtarakoDIhi vi ti bhaa| 1) HIRALAL JAIN: Satkhandagama, IV. 1, vol. 9, pp. 262-63 ( Amraoti 1949). 2) Suttagame (Gurgaon 1953), vol, 1, pp. 325-6. 3) Suttagame (Gurgaon 1954), vol. 2, p. 1168. 4) A. C. SEN: A Critical Introduction to the Panhavagaranaim, the tenth Anga of the Jaina Canon (Wurzburg 1936 ), pp. 7, 19 etc. 5) W. SCHUBRING : Das Mahanisiha-sutta (Berlin 1918) p. 66. This work is later than Pinda- and Oha-nijjutti, but in reality can scarcely be attributed to tbe canon with correct ness. Both language and subject matter, e. g., the occurence of Tantrio sayings, the mention of non-canonical writings, etc., seem to indicate a late origin of this work.' M, WINTERNITZ: A History of Indian Literature, vol. II, p. 405. 6) Compare Prasama-rati-prakarana, No. 161: HSH FR Filford Rafinu: 99 ratAste saMsArasAgaraM lIlayottIrNAH / /

Page #33
14 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA This list as compared with that in the Tattvarthasutra is wanting in asucitvar, and tattvacinta-bhavana seems to be additional: any way the twelvefold enumeration is maintained. 8) In one of the Painnaya texts, namely, the Maranasamahi, the twelve Bhavanas are thus enumerated: 1 aniccabhava, 2 asaranaya, 3 egaya, 4 annatta, 5 samsara, 6 asubhaya, 7 logassahava, 8 asava, 9 samvara, 10 nijarana, 11 uttama-guna and 12 bohi-dullahaya.The object of these Bhavanas is to inculcate vairagya or the spirit of detachment and renunciation; and they are explained in details in some 70 gathas (569-688). 1) In this world the position and pelf, contacts and coresidence, physical gifts and worldly accessories are all transitory (574-77). 2) When one is pestered by birth, old age and death, the only shelter is the Jina-sasana. Even with all the military equipments no king has been able to conquer death. Neither miracles nor medicines, neither friends nor relatives, not even gods, can save a man from death; and none else can share his agonies (578-83). 3) Others do not accompany one to the next world. One has to suffer all alone for one's Karmas. It is futile to weep for others without understanding one's own plight (584-88). 4) The body and relatives are all separate from the self (589). 5) With the mind deluded and not knowing the correct path, the Atman wanders in Samsara, in various births, suffering physical pains and mental agonies. Birth, death, privations etc. are to be faced all along : the same soul plays different roles in different births without following the Dharma ( 590-600). 6) Dharma alone is subha, auspicious or beneficial, while wealth and pleasures lead one ultimately to misery (601-4). 7) There is no happiness in this world, in the various grades of existence, Birth, death, disease, impure body, separation and mental disturbances : all these leave no room for happiness (605-10). 8) Attachment, aversion, negligence, sensual temptations, greed, fivefold sin: all these lead to the inflow of Karmar into the soul like water into a leaky boat (611-18). 9) Eradication of passions, subjugation of senses, restraint over mind, speech and body through knowledge, meditation and penances rescue the soul from Karmic influx ( 619-24). 10) Fortunate are those who have severed worldly attachment, follow the path of religious life, and thus destroy the Karmas (625-28). 11) The path of religion preached by Jinas is highly beneficial, Deeper the detachment and spirit of renunciation, nearer one goes to the 1) Prakirnaka-dasakam (Bombay 1927 ), pp. 135 ff. 2) paDhama aNiccabhAvaM asaraNayaM egayaM ca annattaM / saMsAramasubhayA vi ya vivihaM logassahAvaM ca // kammassa AsavaM saMvaraM ca nijjaraNamuttame ya gunne| jiNasAsaNammi bohiM ca dulahaM ciMtae maimaM //

Page #34
INTRODUCTION 15 goal of religious life, namely, the seat of highest bliss (629-31). 12) While wandering in this worldly wilderness, there are so many temptations that it is very difficult to find the correct and advantageous position and therefrom reach religious enlightenment given out by Jinas (632-38). The contents under asubhaya deserve special note, and the impurity of the body is not even referred to there. It is interesting that uttame ya gune is to be understood for Dharma, possibly through the Ten Dharmas, which are, as a rule, qualified by the term uttama. Some handy similies are introduced here and there. An over-greedy person suffers like a fish which has swallowed the hook (615). Five Indriyas prove dangerous like . serpents handled unaided by charms ete. (618). A soul subject to Karmic influx is like a leaky boat (618). Knowledge, meditation and penances bring under control sense-pleasures and passions like reins of the horses (621). penances destroy the seed of Samsara just as fire burns a clump of grass (621). In one gatha is mentioned Dadhapainna which has become as good as a proper name of a Sramana of firm religious faith; and in another is given the illustration of Kandarika and Pundarika the details about whom are available in the Nayadhammakakao (xix ). 9) Beside these details, it is possible to spot in the canonical texts, passages and contexts (though the term Anupreksa may not have been used there) which can be suitably included under one or the other anupreksa. ___i) The Sramanic, or what is called Ascetic, poetry is essentially characterised by that basic pessimism and consequent nivrtti which originates from the notion of transitoriness (anityata) and is expressed in various ways: 1) dumapattae paMDuyae jahA nivaDai rAigaNANa maJcae / evaM maNuyANa jIviyaM samaya goyama mA pmaaye|| kusagge jaha osabiMdue thovaM ciTThaha laMbamANae / evaM maNuyANa jIviyaM samayaM goyama mA pmaaye| ii ittariyammi mAue jIviyae bahupacavAyae / vihuNAhi rayaM pure kaDaM samaya goyama mA pmaaye|| 2) iha jIvie rAya asAsayammi dhaNiyaM tu puNNAi akumvmaanno| se soyaI maccumuhovaNIe dhamma akAUNa parammi loe // 3) abhaopasthivA tabhaM abhayadAyA bhavAhi ya / aNice jIvalogammi ki hiMsAe pasajasi // jayA savaM paricaja gaMtavvamavasassa te / maNice jIvalogammi kiM rajammi pasajjasi // jIviyaM ceva rUvaM ca vijjusNpaaycNclN| jattha taM mujhasI rAyaM pezvatthaM naavbujjhse| 4) maNice khalu bho maNuyANa jIvie kusaggajalabiMducaMcale / 5) kiMpAgaphalovamaM ca muNiya visayasokkhaM jalabubbuyasamANa kusaggajalabiMducaMcalaM jIviyaM ca NAUNaM maddhavamiNa rayamiva paDaggalaggaM saMvidhuNittANaM caittA hiraNaM jAva panvaiyA / 1) Tattvartha-shtra Ix.6 2) Uttaradhyayana-sutrax.1-3.XIII.21.XVIII. 11-13 3) Dasaveyaliya-sutta, Culika 1, 16. 4) Ovavaiya-sutta, Sutra 23.

Page #35
16 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA ii) The Atman is his own shelter, an architect of his fortunes and misfortunes; and none else can save him from the consequences of his Karmas. The great Tirthakaras have already shown the path by their own example. This theme is closely linked up with the Karma doctrine which leaves no margin for divine intervention in human affairs. A touching exposition of this anathata or agaranatva is found in the Uttaradhyayana-sutra (xx) in which this idea is very nicely driven home to king Srenika. Stray passages are found in many places : 1) ...abhikaMtaM ca khalu vayaM saMpehAe / tao se egayA mUDhabhAvaM jagayati / jehiM vA saddhiM saMvasai te va NaM egayA niyagA pudi parivayaMti so vA te niyage pacchA parivaejjA / nAlaM te tava tANAe vA saraNAe vA tuma pi tesiM nAlaM tANAe vA saraNAe vaa| 2) javiNo migA jahA saMtA pariyANeNa vjjiyaa| asaMkiyAI saMkaMti saMkiyAI bhsNkinnoN|| 3) ee jiyA bho na saraNaM vAlA paMDiyamANiNo / hicANaM punvasaMjoyaM siyA kizovaesagA // 4) vAheNa jahA va vicchae abale hoi gavaM pacoie / se aMtaso appathAmae nAibale abale visIyai // 5) iha khalu nAisaMjogA no tANAe vA no saraNAe vA / purise vA egayA pugvi nAisaMjoge vippajahai, nAisaMjogA vA egayA puci purisaM vippajahaMti / 6) mAyA piyA NhusA bhAyA bhajA puttA ya orasA / nAlaM te mama tANAya luppaMtassa sakammuNA // eyamaDhe sapehAe pAse samiyadasaNe / chiMda geddhiM siNehaM ca na kaMkhe puzvasaMthavaM // 7) jaheha sIho va miyaM gahAya maccU naraM nei hu aMtakAle / na tassa mAyA va piyA va bhAyA kAlammi tammi saharA bhavaMti // 8) veyA mahIyA na bhavaMti tANaM bhuttA diyA neti bama tameNaM / jAyA ya puttA na havaMti tANaM ko NAma te aNumazeja eyaM // ) samvaM jaga jai tuhaM savaM vAvi dhaNaM bhave / savvaM pi te apajjata neva tANAya taM tava // 10) bhaNAho mi mahArAya nAho majma na vijaI / aNukaMpagaM suhaM vAvi kaMci nAbhisamemahaM // " 11) mAyApiibaMdhUhi saMsAratthehiM pUrio logo / bahujoNivAsiehiM na ya te tANaM ca saraNaM ca // iii) Many descriptions of the endless Samsara with its privations and miseries in the four grades of life are found in the canon, The Suyagadam describes the miseries in hell in one of its chapters, I. 5. 1-2; and Miyaputta convinces his parents that ascetic life is really covetable when one remembers the various miseries one has to experience in different lives. The d elaborated round the central idea which is expressed in the following verse: 1) Ayaramga-sutta I.2.1 2) The context ia slightly different. 3) Sayagadai, I. 1. 2. 6, I. 1. 4. 1, I. 2. 3. 5, II. 1. 13. 4) Note the use of sampehae above and sapehae here. 5) Compare Mahabharata Moksadharma 175. 18. 9: taM putrapazusaMpannaM vyAsaktamanasaM nasm / supta vyAghro mRgamiva mRtyurAdAya gacchati // saMcinvAnakamevainaM kAmAnAmavitRptakam / vyAghraH pazumivAdAya mRtyurAdAya gacchati / / 6) Uttaradhyayana-sutra, VI. 3-4, XIII. 22, XIV. 12, 39,XX. 9. 7) Mahapratyakhyana 43.

Page #36
17 1) jammaM dukkha jarA dukkhaM rogANi maraNANi ya / aho dukkho hu saMsAro jattha kIsaMti jaMtavo // 15 // The Samsara is typically described thus: 2 ) aNAiyaM ca NaM aNavadaggaM dIhama cAuraMtaM saMsAra kaMtAraM / 3 ) jahA assAviNi nAvaM jAi aMdho durUhiyA / icchaI pAramAgaMtuM aMtarA ya visIyai // evaM tu samaNA ege micchadiTThI aNAriyA / saMsArapArakaMkhI te saMsAraM aNupariyahRti' // INTRODUCTION 4 ) sUI jahA sattA na nassaI kayavarammi paDiyA vi / jIvo vi taha sasutto na nassaI gao vi saMsAre // iMdriyavisayapasattA pati saMsArasAyare jIvA / pakkhi vva chipakkhA susIlaguNapehuNavihUNA // 5) pIyaM thaNayacchIraM sAgarasalilAo bahutaraM hojA / saMsArammi aNate mAINaM annamannANaM // bahuvi maruNaM puNo puNo tAsu tAsu jAIsu / nayaNodayaM pi jANasu bahuyayaraM sAgarajalAmo // na kira so eso loe bAlagga koDimitto vi / saMsAre saMsaraMto jattha na jAo mao vA vi // culasII kila loe joNIpamuhAI sayasahaslAI / prakammi itto maNatakhutto samuppo' // iv-v) The themes of chatva and anyatva go together. The Atman is essentially lonely or single throughout its transmigratory journey; and one has to realize one's responsibility and oneself as separate from everything else, from the subtle Karman to gross body and other possessions and relatives. That the soul and body are different is the central theme of the discussion between king Paesi and the monk Kesi in the Rayapasenaijjam. Incidental passages on these topics are numerous in the canon: 1 ) savvaM gehiM parinnAya esa paNae mahAmuNI, aiyacca samvao saMgaM 'na mahaM asthi' iti / iti 'ego ahamaMsi' jayamANe ettha virae bhaNagAre savvao muMDe rIyae' / 2 ) na tassa dukkhaM vibhayaMti nAio na mittavaggA na suyA na baMdhavA | eka coi dukkhaM kattArameva aNujAi kammaM // 3 ) prako nathi me koI na cAhamavi kassaI / evaM adINamaNaso appANamaNusAe // prakko upajjae jIvo ko ceva vivajjai / prakassa hoi maraNaM prakko sijjhai nIrao // ekko karei kammaM phalamavi tassekkao samaNuhavai / pRko jAyai marai paraloyaM prakao jAi // yat me sAsao appA nANadaMsaNasaMjuo / sesA me bAhirA bhAvA savve saMjogalakkhaNA // prakko karei kammaM ko aNuhavaha dukkayavivAgaM / prakko saMsarai jio jaramaraNacaDagAIguvilaM' // 4 ) anno jIvo annaM sarIraM / tamhA te no evaM ubalabbhaMti' / 1 5 ) annaM imaM sarIraM anno jIvo tti nicchayamaIo / dukkhaparikilesakaraM chiMda mamattaM sarIrAo' // 1) Uttaradhyayana-sutra XIX, also XXIX. 22. 2) Suyagadam I. 1. 2. 31-22. 3 ) Bhatta-parinna, 86. 4 ) Mahapratyakhyana 37-40. 5 ) ayaramga I. 6. 2. 6 ) Uttaradhyayana sutra XIII 23. 7 ) Mahapratyakchayana 13-16, 44. 8 ) Suyagadam II. 1. 9. 29, p. 70, ed. P. L. VAIDYA, Poona 1928. 9) Tandula-veyaliya 100. 3

Page #37
18 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA vi) That the body is impure, pleasures thereof are futile and delusive, and the Atman alone is worth pursuing: this is a favourite theme of the canon. The Nayadhamma-kahao, viii, presents a characteristic description of the body: 1) ... imassa puNa morAliyasarIrassa khelAsavassa vaMtAsavassa pittAsavassa sukkAsavassa soNiyapUyAsavassa dukhyaUsAsanIsAsassa duruyamuttapUhayapurIsapuNNassa saDaNa jAva dhammassa kerisae ya pariNAme 2) imaM sarIraM aNicaM asuI asuisaMbhavaM / asAsayAvAsamiNaM dukkhaM kesANa bhAyaNaM // masAsae sarIrammi raI novalabhAmahaM / pacchA purA va caiyagve pheNabubbuyasaMNiau // 3) mANussayaM sarIraM pUIyaM maMsasukahaDDeNaM / parisaMThaviyaM sohai acchAyaNagaMdhamalleNaM // kittiyamittaM vaNNe amejmamaiyammi vaJcasaMghAe / rAgo huna kAyamvo virAgamUle sarIrammi / kimikulasayasaMkipaNe asuhamacokkhe masAsayamasAre / seyamalapuTavaDammi nivveyaM vaha sarIre // vii-ix) Asrava, Samvara and Nirjara are three of the Seven Principles or Nine Categories of Jainism; they are closely linked with the Karma doctrine; they explain Samsara on the one hand and lead the soul on to liberation on the other; and further, they form, to a very great extent, the basis of Jaina ethics and morality. At all suitable contexts they are discussed in the canon. Practically the whole of the Panhavagaranai is devoted to explain usava and sarvara." x) A correct understanding of the universe (loka) with its two constituents, Jiva and Ajiva and their varieties and mutual reactions enables the Atman to understand oneself. Special treatises like the Divasagarapannatti and Surapannatti etc. are devoted to this topic; and many of the canonical sections give details about Jiva etc. Here one cultivates the feeling of the immense greatness and extent of the universe and space, full of wandering souls. xi) A gradation list of the rarities is often met with in the canon. Starting from Nigoda the soul is on a march of spiritual progress through various grades of living beings. Then to be born as a human being at a suitable place, in a good family, with a perfect and healthy body and with requisite opportunities for religious enlightenment is something that is rare. If the loka-anupreksa inculcated the feeling of immense space, this Anupreksa makes 1) Ed. N. V. VAIDYA ( Poona 1940 ) pp. 113 ff:, further Tandulaveyaliya, Sutra 17, gives a more graphio description. 2) Uttaradhyayana XIX. 12-3 3) Tandulaveyaliya 84 ff., 90 ff. 4) W. SCHUBRING: Die Lehre der Jainas (Berlin and Leipzig 1935 ) pp. 186 etc. 5) Uttaradhyayana-sutra XXXVI. 6) Uttaradhyayana X.

Page #38
INTRODUCTION one realize the feeling of endless time which in course of series of births produces the impression of the rarity of human birth and of religious enlightenment: 1 ) saMbujjhaha kiM na bujjhaha saMbohI khalu pecca dulahA / no hUvaNamaMti rAio no sulabhaM puNarAvi jIviyaM // iNameva khaNaM viyANiyA no sulabhaM bohiM ca AhiyaM / evaM sahie hiyAsae Aha jiNe iNameva se sagA // (2) vAri paramaMgANi dullahANIha jaMtuNo / mANusattaM suI saddhA saMjamammi ya vIriyaM // dulla khalu mANuse bhave cirakAleNa vi savvapANiNaM / gADhA ya vitrAga kammuNo samayaM goyama mA pamAyae // 3) dullabhe khalu bho gihINaM dhamme gihivAsamajjhe vasaMtA / 19 xii) Dharma covers the two-fold religion and the consequent modes of religious life with its attendant rules of conduct and pious living, prescribed for householders and monks. The Uvasagadasao describes the rules for a householder, and the life of a monk is elaborately described in the Dyaramga and other texts of the canon. The term dharma-svakhyatatva reminds one of sakkhaya-dhamma in the Uttaradhyayana (ix. 44). These bits of evidence, both positive and negative, culled together from the present-day canon lead us to the following conclusions: Anuppeha is recognised right from the beginning as a potent agency for the destruction of Karman; it accompanied Dhyana or meditation, both Dharmya-dhyana and Sukla-dhyana; the four Anupreksas of the latter (vide 1 above) did not get incorporated, like those of the former (vide 1 above) in the standardised list of the twelve Anupreksas. The twelve Anupreksas en bloc are not mentioned in the early canon' which notes some other Anupreksas than those included under the grouping of twelve. Later, these Anupreksas, when perhaps treatises were composed on them, came to be included under or associated with Svadhyaya or study. The first four Anupreksas stand as a group and very well represent the memorable themes of ascetic poetry: the next two also can go with them; then the 7th, 8th and 9th stand together as basic dogmas of Jainism; and the last three go together as a positive glorification of the doctrines preached by Jina. Once the twelve Anupreksas were enumerated, they served as a basis on which individual authors could compose comprehensive treatises which are not only valuable compendiums of Jaina doctrines but also repositories of great ethical sermons and of didactic poetry of abiding moral value and appeal. 1) Suyagadam I. 2. 1. 1, 1. 2. 3. 19. 2) Uttaradhyayana III. 1, X. 4 etc. 3) Dasaveyaliya, Culia I. 8. 4) There is an interesting and elaborate explanation of svakkhata as an adjective of dhamma in the Visuddhimaggo, pp. 144-5, ed. by Kosambi, Bombay 1940. 5) W. SCHUBRING: Die Lehre der Jainas (Berlin & Leipzig 1935) pp. 169, 198, 199 ff., also ATMARAMA: Tattvarthasutra Jainagama-samanvaya (Rohtak 1936), pp. 181 f.

Page #39
20 KARTTIKKYANUPREKSA b) THE TATTVARTHA-SUTRA AND ITS COMMENTARIES It is already noted above that the Tattvarthasutra (IX, 2, 7) mentions anupreksa as an agency of samvara; and the twelve anupreksas enumerated in the Sutra are elaborated by various commentators. The Tattvarthadhi. gama-bhasya' and the Sarvarthasiddhi are the two basic sources, with much in common both in thoughts and expressions; and they have given a positive lead to the subsequent commentaries in fixing the scope, in supplying the thought-capital and in outlining the details of each anupreksa. It may be seen here how some important and exhaustive commentaries have elaborated these very ideas. The Rajavarttika* of Akalanka (c. last quarter of the 7th century A. D.) not only incorporates practically the whole of the exposition of the Sarvarthasiddhi on the anupreksas but also adds more precise definitions and supplements as well as elaborates with technical details some of its points. Sometimes, as in the case of bodhidurlabha-a., the technical details are strikingly elaborated. Akalanka impresses one as a typical Naiyayika with a marvellous mastery over Jaina dogmatic details. The Bhasyanusarint of Siddhasena (c. 7th to 9th century of the Vikrama era) is an exhaustive exposition of the T.-bhasya. But on the Sutras in question, it primarily interprets and now and then elaborately explains with some dogmatical details the very text of the Bhasya. What is striking is that there is no further contribution to or development of the thought-pattern of anupreksa, as we find on the section of dhyana etc. where some additional verses are quoted by Siddhasena. The Tattvartha-slokavattika(r) of Vidyananda (C. A. D. 775-840) has hardly anything to add on the anupreksa Sutras beyond repeating the varttikas of Akalanka in a string and then rounding off the explanation with a couple of verses. There is no further advance on the thought-pattern and supplementation to the ideas already recorded by the Sarvarthasiddhi. 1) SUKHALALAJI SANGHAVI: Tattvaratha-sutra ( Banaras 1939), Intro., pp. 36 ff. 2) In the Rayacandra Jaina Sastramala, Bombay 1931. 3) For editions, K. B. NITAVE: Kolhapur 1917, PHOOLCHANDA SHASTRI: Jflanapitha M. J. G., No. 13, Banaras 1955. 4) Ed. MAHENDRAKUMAR JAIN: Jianapitha M. J. G., Nos. 10 & 20, Banaras 1953-57. 6) Ed. H. R. KAPADIA in the Seth Devachand L. J. P. Fund Series, Nos. 67 and 76; Bombay 1926-30. 6) Ed. MANOHARLAL, Bombay 1918; also DABABARILAL JAINA: Apta-paraksa, Delhi 1949,

Page #40
INTRODUCTION 21 The Tattvartha-Vrtti" of Srutasagara (16th century of the Vikrama era) is more or less a further explanation, a close but detailed paraphrase, of the Sarvarthasiddhi in this context. The compounds are dissolved and the subject matter is presented in simpler language. Some time the original passage from the Sarvarthasiddhi is repeated. Now and then some ideas are further developed with additional illustrations and similes. At the close of the Vitti on this Sutra (IX. 7), Srutasagara adds fourteen verses, in the Sardula-vikridita metre : the first enumerates 12 anupreksas; then each anupreksa is elaborated in a verse; and the concluding verse tells us how Srutasagara, the disciple of Vidyanandi, composed these verses for enhancing pirit of renunciation (vairagya-samrddhaye). The verse on anitya-a. runs thus : saharabodhacaritraratnanicayaM muktvA zarIrAdikaM na stheyo'bhrataDitsurendradhanurambhobuddhadAbha kvacit / evaM cintayato'bhiSaGgavigamaH syAdbhUtamuktAzane yadvattadvilaye'pi nocitamidaM saMzocanaM zreyase // c) DETAILED EXPOSITION There is a group of Jaina texts which wholly, or in a substantial part, devote themselves to the exposition of Anupreksa; and some of them are older than the Tattvartha-sutra. The Barasa-anuvekkha (B) of Kundakunda is an important Prakrit text solely devoted to the twelve-fold reflection. The printed text shows in all 91 gathas, but a palm-leaf Ms. with a Kannada gloss from the Laksmisena Matha, Kolhapur, omits gathas Nos. 35, 41, 45, 67 (identical with Kattigeyunuppekkha 104 ), 90 and 91 (which specifies Kundakunda-muninatha as the author ), and has a different gathas instead of No. 19 which happens to be identical with the Dansana-pahuda, gatha No. 3. A really critical text of this work is an urgent necessity. As already pointed out by me years back, there is an appearance of antiquity about this work. First, some of its gathas are common with the Mulacara VIII, and possibiy they are ancient traditional verses. Secondly, five gathas from this work ( Nos. 25-29 ) are quoted in the same order in the Sarvarthasiddhi (II. 10 ) of Pujyapada. Lastly, the method of exposition is quite traditional and dogmatic. For some of the ideas and similes (like jala-budbuda ) Pujyapada seems to have been indebted to Kundakunda. 1) Ed. MAHENDRAKUMAR JAIN: Jnanapitha M. J. G., No. 4, Banaras 1949. 2) Satprabhrtadisangrahah, Manika candra D. J. G., 17, Bombay 1920, pp. 425 ff. 3) ekko khavedi kammaM aivisamaM joNhakahiyamaggeNaM / mokkhaM suhaM [ mokkhasuhaM ] ukkaTTha ekko aguhavadi suddhappA // 4) A. N. UPADHYE: Pravacana-sara (Bombay 1935 ) Intro. p. 40. For the age of Kundakunda, see Ibidem pp. 10 f.

Page #41
22 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA In the method of exposition it is characteristic of Kundakunda that he uses both niscaya- and vyavahara-nayas. Apart from his discussion about transitoriness etc. of external adjuncts, he necessarily insists on the meditation of the Atman which is eternal, the ultimate shelter, unique on account of its distinguishing characteristics, quite separate from all others, not to be lost sight of in this transmigratory circuit, worthy of being realised in this universe, pure as distinguished from its body, to be understood as quite apart from influx, stoppage, bondage and shedding of Karmas, to be realized in purity without any confusion either with the routine of a monk's or householder's life, and to be known fully for attaining spiritual happiness. Selfrealization is the ultimate and the only object of twelve-fold reflection; and Kundakunda does not lose sight of this unlike others who are often lost in didactic exhortations which obscure the central theme of self-realization. The anupreksas cover a wider purpose of religious practices such as reporting of, renunciation of and atonement for sins and equanimous attitude and meditation. The gathas on anitya-a. are as below: varamavaNajANavAhaNasayaNAsaNa devamaNuvarAyANaM / mAdupidusajaNamiJcasaMbadhiNo ya pidiviyANicA // 3 // sAmaggiMdiyarUvaM Arogga jovaNaM balaM teja / sohaga lAvaNaM suravaNumiva sassayaM Na have // 4 // jalabubbudasAdhaNUkhaNarucighaNasohamiva thiraM Na have / ahamiMdaTThANAI baladevappahudipajjAyA // 5 // jIvaNibaddhaM dehaM khIrodayamiva viNassade sigcha / bhogopabhogakAraNadabvaM NicaM kaha hodi // 6 // paramaTeNa dubhAdA devAsuramaNuvarAyavihavehiM / vadiritI so bhappA sassadamidi ciMtae NiJca // 7 // The Mulacara (M) of Vattakera, -chap. VIII, in 74 gathas, is devoted to a discourse on the 12 Anupreksas or Bhavanas. The personality of Vattakera (who is the author of M. according to the commentary of Vasunandi ) is still in obscurity and his age, especially with reference to that of Kundakunda ( who also .is mentioned by some Mss. as the author of M.) is a matter of investigation. The Mulacara is undoubtedly an ancient text and shows by its contents close affinity with Ardhamagadhi canonical texts and the Nijjuttis. The nature of the language excludes the possibility that it is a direct adaptation of the present-day canonical passages. In the exposition of anupreksa both the Barasa-anuvekkha and Mulacara show some common gathas partly or fully (B 1, a Kannada Ms. reads siddhe namamsiduna ya for namiuna savva-siddhe & M 1; B 2 & M 2; B 3 & M 3, especially line 2; B 4 & M 4, especially line 1; B 14 & M 9, cf., Maranasamahi 585; B 22-3 & M 11-2, cf. also Maranasamahi 588; B 36 & 1) v.l. HIS P ORTTHET a fa fa que l as in the Mulacara, 2) Compare Pravacanasara, I. 6. 3) Ed, Manikacandra D.J. G., No. 23, Bombay 1923,

Page #42
INTRODUCTION 23 M 19); and there are some similar ideas apart from common dogmatical and ideological inheritance (cf., B 8 & M 5; B 24 & M 13; B 49 & M 45; B 52 & M 38). The Mulacara has further some gathas similar to those in the Maranasamahi, referred to above (M 46 & Mara. 618; M 50 & Mara. 621-2; M 57 & Mara, 628; M 68 & Mara. 635). According to both, reflection on the-anupreksas gives rise to vairagya or spirit of renunciation (M 73 & Mara, 638). Some gathas, possibly of traditional nature, have their counterparts in texts like the Trilokasara. Kundakunda and Vattakera show some marked differences in their approach and in some of the details. Kundakunda lays special stress on the positive aspect of the Anupreksas that Atman must be realized as such; he introduces both the Nayas; and his description of dharma covers both the duties of monks and householders. Vattakera does not go much beyond the literal and dogmatic meaning of each anupreksa; he has primarily the ascetic life in view; and his exposition of bodhi-durlabha-a. is more of a traditional nature and reminds one of canonical descriptions. Vattakera prefers the term asubha-a. which is asuci-a. according to Kundakunda who confines himself to bodily impurity without any reference to artha, kama etc. which prominently figure in the Bhagavati-aradhana and Marana-samahi. According to Kundakunda Samsara is of five kinds (No. 24), but with Vattakera it is of four kinds, or of six kinds (with reference to aniyoga-dvara), or of many kinds with reference to gatis (Nos. 14-5). Vasunandi who is aware of the five-fold division includes bhava (implied by ca) under bhava. Vattakera's gathas on anitya-a. are as below: ThANANi bhAsaNANi ya devaasurmnnuyiddddisokkhaaii| mAdupidusayaNasaMvAsadA ya pIdI vi ya aNicA // 3 // sAmaggidiyarUvaM madijovaNajIviyaM balaM teja / gihasayaNAsaNabhaMDAdiyA aNiJceti ciMtejjo // 4 // The Bhagavati-aradhana' of Sivarya devotes nearly 160 verses ( Nos. 1715-1875 ) to the exposition of twelve Anupreksas; and as already noted above, they are introduced as alambana of dharma-dhyana (in the manner of Thananga ) under its samsthana-vicaya variety. In his exposition Sivarya impresses us more as a poet than a dogmatist or teacher. His style is fluent. simple and lucid, and with racy flourish he embellishes his composition with strings of striking upamas (at times studiously collected), and rupakas many of which are used by subsequent authors. To illustrate the transient character of things, he mentions a large number of objects of comparison 1) Ed. Mularadhana with the Sk. commentaries of Aparajita and Asadhara, the metrical paraphrase of Amitagati and a modern Hindi translation (Sholapur 1935 ), also A. N. UPADHYE: Brhatkathakosa (Bombay 1943), Intro., pp. : 0 ff.

Page #43
24 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA drawn from different walks of life. One is helpless in the face of Karmic consequences, so he appeals to all to seek shelter in darsana, jnana, caritra and tapas which by stepping a little higher Kundakunda identifies with one's own self (Bha. 1746 & B 13). If the Maranasamahi stresses helplessness in the face of death, Sivarya emphasises the same in the face of Karmic consequences. One is really alone, lonely; relatives are not dependable, much less the body; and it is the Dharma consisting of faith, knowledge and conduct that accompanies the soul (cf. Bha, 1752 and B 20). Contact with people here in different births is like the meeting of birds on a tree at night : individuals have different temperaments, and their mutual attachment is necessarily utilitarian. Samsara is a dangerous wilderness or an unfathomable ocean in which one drifts driven by one's own Karmas through various forms of life. It is five-fold, and therein the soul wanders in different places, with changing body and varying aptitudes--ever pursued by death and suffering manifold miseries. All along Karmas trap the soul which in its pursuit of pleasures suffers infinite pain in this endless Samsara. Under Lokanupreksa Sivarya describes more about changing human relations (illustrated by the story of Vasantatilaka? etc.), various births and worldly conditions than the cosmological details. Dharma alone is subha, while artha and kama are asubha : the body is all impure. An unguarded soul is like a leaky boat in which flows the Karmic fluid or like an oily surface to which the Karmic dust clings. The human life should be used to eradicate the causes of the influx of Karmas which are all-pervasive and which require to be stopped by curbing the senses, passions etc. Karmas get destroyed in their own way after giving the fruit or through the practice of penances. While discussing Dharma, Sivarya does not introduce the distinction of sagara and anagara-dharma but speaks of it in general. Dharma is supreme and thereby human beings attain the highest bliss. Dharma preached by Jina is compared with a wheel in this manner : sammaIsaNatuMbaM duvAlasaMgArayaM jiNidANaM / vayaNemiyaM jage jayai dhammacakaM tavodhAraM // For a soul overcome by Karmas and moving in Samsara, enlightenment in religion is something rare and accidental like the yoke and yoke pin coming together on wide sea : fortunate are those who have acquired it. Sivarya's exposition of anitya-a. runs thus (Nos. 1716-28) : 1) For the stories of Vasantatilaka (1800) and Vimala (1806 ) referred to in this context see the Bshatkathakosa (Bombay 1943), Tales Nos. 150 and 153. 2) Compare Nandisutra 5-aaganch FHT F URTERA 13ft 33 Iwbere Samgha is compared to a wheel.

Page #44
INTRODUCTION 25 logo vilIyadi imo pheNo bva sdevmaannustirikkho| riddhIo samvAo siviNayasaMdasaNasamAo // vijja va caMcalAI diTrapaNadAI sbvsokkhaaii| jalababbado bva adhuvANi hoti samvANi ThANANi // NAvAgadA va bahugaipabAvidA hoti svvsNbNdhii| sabvesimAsayA vi aNicA jaha abbhasaMdhAyA // saMvAso ci bhaNiJco pahiyANaM piMDaNaM va chaahiie| pIdI vi acchirAgo vva aNicA smdhjiivaannN|| ratiM egammi dume sauNANaM piMDaNaM va saMjogo / pariveso va aNiJco issariyANAdhaNAroggaM / iMdiyasAmaggI vi aNicA saMjhA va hoi jIvANaM / majjhaNhaM va NarANaM jovaNamavaTThidaM loge // caMdo hINo va puNo vaddadi edi ya ud adIdo vi| Na dujovaNa Niyattadi NadIjalamadicchidaM ceva // dhAvadi giriNadisodaM va AugaM sabajIvalogammi / sukumAladA vi.hIyadi loge punvaNhachAhI va // avaraNaharukkhachAhI va maTTidaM vaDDade jarA loge / rUvaM piNAsadi lahuM jale va lihidellayaMrUvaM // teo vi iMdadhaNutejasaMNiho hoi savvajIvANaM / diTThapaNaTThA buddhI vi hoi mukkA va jIvANaM // adivaDai balaM khippaM rUvaM dhUlIkadaMbaraM chaae| vIcI va bhaddhavaM vIriyaM pilogammi jIvANaM // himaNico viva gihasayaNAsaNabhaMDANi hoti adhuvANi / jasakittI vi aNicA loe saMjhanbharAgo ca // kiha dA sattA kammavasattA sAradiyamehasarisamigaM / Na muNaMti jagamaNi maraNabhayasamutthiyA saMtA // Though we are not definite about the relative chronology of Kundakunda, Sivarya and Vattakera, a comparative study of their exposition of Anupreksa is interesting. These . three authors form a trio in this respect, and their works have a close kinship, besides each having its individuality. The twelve anupreksas are enumerated by them in the same order, and many ideas are common between them. Kundakunda addresses both monks and householders, while Sivarya and Vattakera have obviously the ascetic congregation in view. These two show greater affinity with canonical texts. Kundakunda and Sivarya have mentioned five-fold Samsara; and in that context the latter's text, as it is available, seems to quote a few gathas from the former (B26-27 or Bha. 1776 and 1778). One of the gathas of Sivarya, No. 1824, occurs in Pancastikaya where Amrtacandra calls it Siddhantasutra, possibly an ancient verse inherited in traditional memory. Some gathas of Kundakunda have close resemblance with those of Sivarya (cf., B 13, 48, 49 & 67 respectively with Bha. 1746, 1825-6 & 1847). Between Vattakera and Sivarya two verses are alinost common (M 65 and 67 and Bha. 1867 & 1870); both of them use the term loga-dhamma (M 28 and Bha. 1811); and there are some gathas which show a good deal of commom ideas and expressions (cf. M 17, 26, 27, 31, 32, 37, 43-4, 50, 56, 57, 61 & 66 respectively with Bha. 1789, 1) The forin lihidellaya is quite interesting and valuable to explain the Marathi p. p. p. forms lihilele, etc. 2) Generally some ten stories or instances are narrated to illustrate the rarity of human birth (See my Notes, p. 381, Brhat-Kathakosa, Bombay 1943 ); and juga-samiladitthanta is one of them. Something like it is found in Buddhists works as well; for instance, Matreeta, in his Adhyardha-sataka, speaks thus : so'haM prApya manuSyatvaM sasaddharmamahotsavam / mahA rNavayugacchidrakUrmagrIvArpaNopamam / / . This illustration is fully explained by Uddyotana in his Kuvalayamala, $ 326-327, of my edition, Bombay 1959.

Page #45
26 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA 1799, 1802-3. 1814, 1815, 1821, 1828, 1837, 1853, 1851, 1857 and 1869). Some of the verses of Sivarya have somewhat similarity with a few gathas in the Maranasamahi (cf. Bha. 1776, 1822, 1837 and 1870 with Mara. 598. 618, 621 and 634). These three texts, along with the section on Bhavanas in the Maranasamahi have formed the basic capital on which have grown the subsequent thoughts about Anupreksas. The Jnanarnava (or Yogapradipadhikara) of Subhacandrais a solid and significant treatise on Yoga or meditation, written in fluent Sanskrit and full of didactio fervour. Very little is known about its author. Subhacandra, who must have been a great Yogin and an outstanding poet. He is later than Samantabhadra, Devanandi, Akalanka and Jinasena ( A. D. 837 ), and even possibly Somadeva, the author of the Yasastilaka, but perhaps ear. lier than Hemacandra (C. A. D. 1172). All that can be definitely said is that he flourished between A. D. 837 and 1227 ( this being the date of a Ms. of the Jnanarnava). The spirit of religious and didactic poetry seen in the Satakas of Bhartrhari and in the subhasitas of Amitagati and others is obviously patent in the composition of Subhacandra who betrays a good deal of influence of Bhartphari and possibly, therefore, is made by a legend, a brother of the latter. The Jnanarnava being an authoritative work on Dhyana, it is but natural that an exposition of twelve anupreksas should find a place in it. But what positively strikes one is that Sabhacandra prefaces his treatise with a disquisition on Anupreksas, which, called Bhavanas here, lead to the cleansing of heart and steadiness of mind: they are the beautiful steps leading to the terrace of liberation (II. 5-7). In all some 188 verses (II. 5 onwards), mostly anustubh but longer metres here and there, are devoted to these topics of reflection. Subhacandra has & mastery over Sanskrit expression; and he handles longer metres with remarkable ease and felicity. His slokas have a dignified flow suited to the seriousness of the subject-matter. The exposition throughout is of a thoughtful poet who steers safe between the temptations of the conceits of expression and complications of dogmatical details. It is primarily the ascetic that is addressed. Similes from earlier sources axe found Here and there; but the tendency of mechanical reproduction is conspicuously absent. Subhacandra is well-read but predominantly an original writer, Ideas may be inherited or borrowed, but he expresses them in his own way. The five-fold Samsara is referred to by him; in the asucitva-bhavana he devotes more attention to bodily impurity; along with a disquistion on 1) Ed. Rayacandra Jaina Sastramala, Bombay 1927.

Page #46
INTRODUCTION 27 Dharma in general, he deals with ten-fold Dharma; and in dealing with loka-a., his details are more cosmological. He concludes his exposition of anupreksa in this manner: dIvyavAbhirayaM jJAnI bhAvanAbhirnirantaram / ihaivAmotyanAtakaM sukhamatyakSamakSayam // vidhyAti kaSAyAgnirvigalati rAgo vilIyate dhvAntam / unmipati bodhadIpo hRdi puMsAM bhAvanAbhyAsAt // etA dvAdaza bhAvanAH khalu sakhe sakhyo'pavargazriyastasyAH saMgamalAlasairghaTayituM maitrI prayuktA budhaiH / etAsu praguNIkRtAsu niyataM muktyaGganA jAyate sAnandA praNayaprasannahRdayA yogIzvarANAM mude // Hemacandra (A. D. 1089-1172 ) was a celebrated Jaina teacher and a man of letters. His works cover a wide range of subjects and testify to his encyclopaedic erudition, extensive study and enormous application. As a poet and as a scholar, Hemacandra was one of the most versatile and prolific writers; and mainly due to him an augustan period of literature and culture was inaugurated in Gujarat during the benign rule of Siddharaja and Kumarapala. His treatises on grammar, lexicography, metrics and poetics are of great practical importance. He wrote his Yogasastra' (also called Adhyatmopanisad) at the request of king Kumarapala who, on hearing it, was won over to Jaina religion. He has added his own Sanskrit commentary to it, including therein, beside explanation of the text, a number of illustrative stories and expository and supplementary verses (antara-sloka ). The twelve anupreksas, called bhavanas, are dealt with in the Fourth Prastava, 55-110. The antara-slokas further expound the same idea as contained in the basic verses; in fact, both together, as far as the anuprieksa section is concerned, form one whole. There are only three basic verses (65-67) in the text on Samsara-bhavana, but there are 90 antara slokas in the commentary containing traditional account of grief and despair in the four grades of worldly existence. Likewise the Loka-bhavana has three main verses (104-6), but the Svopajna commentary gives an exhaustive survey of Jaina cosmography mostly in Sanskrit prose interspersed with some Prakrit quotations from earlier sources. The exposition is mostly in anustubh verses which reflect Hemacandra more as a moralist teacher : some of his poetic flourish is seen in those verses of long metres which conclude a group of supplementary verses. It is characteristic of Hemacandra that he studiously avails himself of ea literature, bearing on the subject under discussion, and that his Yogasastra 1) Ed. Jaina Dharma Prasaraka Sabha, Bhavnagar 1926; also M. WINTERNITZ: A History of Indian Literature, II, pp. 567f.

Page #47
28 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA is indebted to the Jnanarnava is already accepted. Subhacandra prescribes samatva or equanimity towards living beings, reflection on non-attachment, eradication of distractions and resorting to bhava-suddhi, i. e., cleansing of the heart or purification of mind; and to achieve all this Anupreksas or Bhavanas are helpful (II. 4 f.). Hemacandra says likewise that samya or equanimity results from non-attachment for the cultivation of which one should resort to Bhavanas (IV. 55 ab). A close study of these two texts shows that Hemacandra is studiously brief all along. At times he incorporates almost bodily some verses with common ideas and words (JII. iii. 7-8 & Y IV. 65 ), in some places summarises the detailed exposition (J II. iv. 5-6 & Y IV. 69; J II. vii, 9 & Y IV. 78), and now and then uses the capital of ideas (J II. i. 11, 16, 41 & Y IV. 57-8; J II. i. 42 & Y IV. 59-2 etc.; J II. ii. 4, 5, 8 & Y IV. 61-63; J II. vii. 5-7 & Y IV.76-7;J II. viii, 1-3, 6,9 & YIV. 79-80, 82-3;J II. ix. 1-3 & Y II. 86-7), at times even in identical expressions (J II. i, 40b & Y IV. 59b; J II. ii. 12-13 & Y IV 64-1-2; J II. vii 3b & Y IV. 75a; J II ix. 4 & Y IV. 88; J II. x. 7,12a, 14b & Y IV, 99. 102; J II. xi. 3 & Y IV.106;J II.xii4-5& Y IV 108). Hemacandra's eloquent glorification of Dharma reminds one of Haribhadra's praise of it at the beginning of the Samaraicca kaha. In his prose commentary and supplementary verses included there he gives good many ideas and illustrations which are drawn from canonical texts like the Uttarajjhayana and Suyagala. In certain places he brings far more information, elucidative of Jainism and critical of other faiths, than is found in the Jnanarnava. His four basic verses on the Anitya-bhavana stand thus (No. 55-60 ): yaprAtastana madhyAhve yanmadhyAhena tnishi| nirIkSyate bhave'smin hi pdaarthaanaamnitytaa|| zarIraM dehinAM sarvapuruSArthanibandhanam / pracaNDapavanoddhRtadhanAdhanabinazvaram // kallolacapalA lakSmIH saMgamAH khamasaMnibhAH / vAtyAvyatikarokSiptatUlatulyaM ca yauvanam // isyanityajagadvRttaM sthiracittaH pratikSaNam / tRSNAkRSNAhimaprAya nirmamatvAya cintayet // The Bhavabhavana! is composed by Maladhari Hemacandra, the pupil of Abhayadeva, in the year A. D. 1131. It deals with 12 Bhavanas in an exhaustive manner, in 531 - gathas. In this work the term bhavana practically takes place of anupreksa; it is the reflection on bhava or samsara that is more important; and it serves as a ladder to reach the abode of liberation. The 4) G. J. PATEL: Yogasastra (Ahmedabad 1938 ), Intro. pp. 35ff.; NATHURAM PREMI Jaina Sahitya aura Itihasa (Bombay 1956 ) pp. 335f. 5) Ed. Sri-Rsabhadeva Kesarimalaji Jaina Svetambara Samstba, I vol., with Svopajia oom., Surat 1935; Bare Text with Sk. Chaya, Ibidem, Surat 1937; M. WINTERNITZ: A History of Indian Lit., p. 589.

Page #48
INTRODUCTION 29 order of enumeration of the twelve bhavanas and reference to Dharma by uttame ya gune indicate that Hemacandra is following the Maranasamahi. The main theme for the author is bhava-bhavan', while the discussion about other Bhavanas is incidental : that explains how and why 322 gathas out of the total of 531, are devoted to the exposition of samsara-bha, in which the miseries etc. in the four grades of existence are fully elaborated, and why the title of the text is Bhava-bhavana. The author shows more influence of the Ardhamagadhi canon than that of the T.-sutra : some of his expressions and descriptions can be traced to the canonical stratum. In handling certain similes (see Nos. 12, 76-79 ) etc., his style has a flourish and is quite striking. Some of his descriptions are heavy with long compounds. Now and then he has a veiled attack against other schools of thought (No. 126); and in some places he is enthusiastically eloquent about Jainism (Nos. 474 f., 480 f.). In his exposition he refers to a number of model tales such as those of Nemi (5), Bala (25), Nanda etc. (53), Meghakumara (228), Sukosala (430) etc. : some of them are found in the canon and some in the commentaries on the same. Hemacandra's exposition of bhava-bhavana has become so much all-pervasive that he brings under it what other authors have included under other Bhavanas. By way of illustration the gathas on Anitya-bhavana are reproduced below (Nos. 11-25): / samvappaNA aNico naraloo tAva ciTThau asAro / jIyaM deho lacchI suraloyammi vi aNiJcAI // nahapuliNavAluyAe jaha viraiyamaliyakarituraMgehiM / gharajakappaNAhi ya bAlA kIlaMti tuTumaNA // to sayamavi ameNa va bhagge eyammi ahava emeva / annanadisiM sabve vayaMti taha ceva saMsAre // ghararajavihavasayaNAiesu ramiUNa paMca dihyaaii| vacaMti kahiMci vi niyayakammapalayAnilukkhittA // ahavA jaha sumiNayapAviyammi rajAi iTTavatthummi / khaNamegaM harisijati pANiNo puNa visIyaMti // kaivayadiNaladdhehiM taheva rajAiehiM tUsaMti / vigaehiM tehiM vi puNo jIvA dINattaNamuveti // ruppakaNayAi vatthu jaha dIsai iMdayAlavijAe / khaNadiTunaTurUvaM taha jANasu vihavamAIyaM // saMjhabbharAyasuracAvavinbhame ghaDaNavihaDaNasarUve / vihavAivatthunivahe kiM mujjhasi jIva jaannto|| pAsAyasAlasamalaMkiyAiM jai niyasi katthai thirAI / gaMdhavapuravarAI to tuha riddhI vi hoja thirA // dhaNasayaNabalummatto nirasthayaM appagavio bhamasi / jaM paMcadiNANuvariM na tumaM na dhaNaM na te sayaNA // bhavaNAI uvavaNAI sayaNAsaNajANavAhaNAINi / nizcAI na kassai navi ya koi parirakkhio tehiM // mAyApiIhiM sahavaDiehi mittehiM puttadArehiM / egayao sahavAso pII paNo vi ya aNiyo / . 5) tamhA gharapariyaNasayaNasaMgayaM sayaladukkhasaMjaNayaM / mottaM aTTajjhANaM bhAveja sayA bhavasarUvaM / bhavabhAvaNA ya esA paDhijjae bArasaha majjhammi eto. 6) The Svopajna com. narrates the life of Nemi, through nine births, in 4042 Prakrit gathas : a veritable poem by itself!

Page #49
KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA balarUvariddhijovaNapahuttaNaM subhagayA aroyattaM / iTehi ya saMjogo asAsayaM jIviyagvaM ca // iya jaM jaM saMsAre ramaNija jANiUNa tamaNicaM / nizcammi ujamesu dhamme ciya balanariMdo v|| d) INCIDENTAL EXPOSITION The Jaina poet is, almost as a rule, a moralist and a teacher : obviously, therefore, the Caritas, Puranas and ornate poems composed by him have short or long exposition of Anupreksa whenever there is the context of dhyana or meditation, svadhyaya or study, or samvara or stoppage of Karmas, as a part of religious instruction for which soune Kavyas have a special chapter. Some important works in which Anupreksa is incidentally discussed may be noted here. This survey is only illustrative and not at all exhau stive. The Varangacarita' of Jatila is one of the earliest available Jaina Puranic Kavyas in Sanskrit, assigned to c. 7th century A. D. Anupreksas are introduced here as preliminary exercises prior to one's embarking on the life of renunciation in which dhyana (or meditation) is quite essential. This practical aspect perhaps explains why subhacandra and Amitagati preface their discourse on dhyana with an exposition of Anupreksas. Jatila's enumeration of Anupresas (xxviii. 31) is not apparently complete. Either he is not discoursing on them in the fixed order, or the order of verses in the present-day text is not well preserved. It is asarana-a. and anitya-a, that seem to have been chosen for detailed exposition with some well-known similes. Anityata is thus described ( xxviii, 46-7): 1) In Kannada two works wholly devoted to Anupreksas are known: i) The Jiva sambodhane of Bandhuvarma is divided in 12 Adhikaras, each covering one Anupreksa. According to expert opinion, it is full of didactic fervour and its style is graceful. The author does not give any biographical details beyond calling himself a Vaisyottama. As he is mentioned by Mangarasa (A.D. 1508 ), Nagaraja (A.D. 1331 ) and Kamalabhava (C. A. D. 1235), he may be assigned to c. 1200 A. D. ii) The Dvadasanuprekse of Vijayanpa (Bangalore 1884) has 12 Pariochedas and 1448 verses of the Samgatya metre with some Kathda verses here and there. Vijayanna, the pupil of Parsvakirti, completed this work at. the request of Devaraja, the Chief of Vemmanabhavi ( a place of that name near Dharwar), in the Beluvalanadu of the Kuntala country in A. D. 1448 ( See Karnataka Kavicarite vol. I Bangalore 1924, pp. 309f., vol. II, Bangalore 1919, pp. 86f.). The contents of these two works deserve to be compared mutually and with other Prakrit and Sanskrit works. In Marathi also there are some treatises on Anupreksas, for instance the Dvadasanupreksa of Gunakirti of the 15th century A. D., edited by Dr. V. JORHAPURKAR (Sanmati X, 2, Bahubali) 1959). 2) A. N. UPADHYE: Varangacarita, Mapikaoandra D. J. G. No. 40, Bombay 1938.

Page #50
INTRODUCTION nAyUMSi tihanti ciraM narANAM na zAzvatAste vibhavAzca teSAm / rUpAdayasta'pi guNAH kSaNena savidhudambhodasamAnabhAH // samutthito'staM ravirabhyupaiti vinAzamabhyeti punaH prdiipH| payodavRndaM pralayaM prayAti tathA manuSyA pralayaM prayAnti // Uddyotan guri in his Kuvalayamala, a remarkable Campu in Prakrit, completed in a. D. 779, devotes quite incidentally, nearly 62 gathas ($352) for the exposition of these Anupreksas which he calls, it seems, by the name Bhavana. The verses have a fine flow, and the author is strikingly eloquent on the impurity of the body. He speaks of anityata and asaranata thus : samvaM imaM aNi dhaNadhaNiyAvihavapariyaNaM sayalaM / mA kuNasu estha saMgo hou viogo jaNeNa samaM // suMdari bhAvesu imaM jeNa vinoge vi tANa No dukkhaM / hoha vivegavisuddho samvamaNicaM ca ciMtesu // jaha koi mayasiliMbo gahio roINa siihpoenn| ko tassa hoi saraNaM vaNamajhe hammamANassa // taha esa jIvahariNo dUsahajaramaraNavAhisiMghehiM / gheppaha virasaMto ciya katto saraNaM bhave tassa // evaM ca ciMtayaMtassa tassa No hoi sAsayA buddhI / saMsArabhaugviggo dhamma ciya maggae saraNaM // The Mahapurana' in Sanskrit by Jinasena-Gunabhadra (c. 9th century A. D.) is a monumental work of encyclopaedic contents from which many subsequent authors have drawn their inspiration and details. At the context at which Puspadanta introduces the exposition of 12 Anupreksas, Jinasena adds only a graphic description of the anityatva of samsara, i.e., transient nature of worldly things, which is full of miseries in its various stages (XVII, 12-35 ). This is all conducive to samvega and nirveda; and naturally by reflecting on this Rsabha decides to leave the world for a life of renunciation. The monk Vajranabhi on his acceptance of prayopagamana sarnnyasa puts up with 22parisahas, gets himself endowed with tenfold Dharma, and reflects on 12 Anupreksas (called here tattvanudhyana-bhavanah) which are all enumerated (vipula standing for loka) in the order adopted by the T.-sutra and duly explained (XI. 105-9). Anupreksa along with Gupti etc. is the cause of Samvara which Rsabha practised (XX. 206). Anupreksas (also called Bhavana) are a part of Dharmya-dhyana (XX. 226, also XXI. 160) especially the apaya-vicaya (XXI. 142). Some verses of Jinasena may be quoted here XVII. 12-15); aho jagadidaM bhaGgi zrIstaDidvallarIcalA / yauvanaM vapurArogyamaizvarya ca calAcalam // rUpayauvanasaubhAgyamadonmattaH pRthagjanaH / badhnAti sthAyinI buddhiM kiM nvatra na vinazvaram // saMdhyArAganibhA rUpazobhA tAruNyamujavalam / pallavacchavivatsadyaH parimlAnimupAznute // pauvanaM vanavallInAmiva puSpaM parikSayi / viSavallInibhA bhogasaMpadA bhaGgi jIvitam // 1) PANNALAL JAIN: Mahapuranam, Jnanapitha M. J. Granthamala Nos. 8, 9 and 14, Banaras 1951-54.

Page #51
32 KARTTIKEYANUPRKKRA Somadeva has expounded the Anupreksas in his Yasastilaka (A. D. 959)," Book II, in 53 verses composed in the Vasantatilaka metre. This may be regarded as one of the earliest attempts to expound them in Sanskrit instead of Prakrit verse. His treatment of the Anupreksas is weighty and compact and full of spiritual fervour; and his verses on the subject are unique in the sense that they are composed by a writer who is not only & learned theologian but a religious poet of no mean order'. Speaking compa. ratively both in point of style and ideas Somadeva's exposition ranks high among the metrical compositions on the twelve Anupreksas'. Professor K. K. HANDIQUI has beautifully translated into English most of Somadeva's verses which exhibit so much originality and freshness. Somadeva speaks of anitya-a. thus: utsRjya jIvitajalaM bahirantarete riktA vizanti maruto jalayantrakalpAH / ekodyama jarati yUni mahatyaNau ca sarvakaSaH punarayaM yatate kRtAntaH // lAvaNyayauvanamanoharaNIyatAyAH kAyeSvamI yadi guNAviramAvasanti / santo na jAtu ramaNIramaNIyasAraM saMsAramenamavadhIrayituM yatante // ucaiH padaM nayati jantumadhaH punasta vAtyeva reNunicayaM capalA vibhUtiH / zrAmyatyatIva janatA vanitAsukhAya tAH sUtavatkaragatA api viplavante // zUraM vinItamiva sajanavalkulInaM vidyAmahAntamiva dhArmikamutsRjantI / cintAjvaraprasavabhUmiriyaM hi lokaM lakSmIH khalakSaNasakhI kaluSIkaroti // vAdhi dhruvorDazi gatAvalakAvalISu yAsAM manaHkuTilatAstaTinItarajAH / antarna mAnta iva dRSTipaye prayAtAH kastAH karotu saralAstaralAyatAkSIH / saMhArabaddhakavalasya yamasya loke kaH pazyatoharavidheravadhi prayAtaH / yasmAjagatrayapurIparamezvaro'pi tatrAhitoyamaguNe vidhurAvadhAnaH // itthaM kSaNakSayahutAzamukhe patanti vastUni vIkSya paritaH sukRtI yatAramA / taskarma kiMcidanusatumayaM yateta yasminasau nayanagocaratAM na yAti // Puspadanta completed his Mahapuranu (in Apabbramsa) at Manyakheta in A. D. 965 under the patronage of Bharata, the minister of Krsna III of the Rastrakuta dynasty. At a very significant context he describes 12 Anupreksas (the order of enumeration being the same as that of Kundakunda) in Kadavakas 1-18 in the Seventh Samdhi. One day prince Rsabha was plunged in the pleasures of his royal fortune. Indra, as usual, thought of reminding him of his mission on the earth, namely, the propagation of Jaina faith, and sent a celestial nymph, Nilamjasa. by name, to perform a dance before him. She came down, performed the dance, and at the end of it fell down dead. Rsabha felt aghast at the transitory character of all that 1) Ed. Yasastilaka-campukavyam, Kavyamala 70, N. S. Press, Bombay 1916; K. K. HANDIQUI: Yasastilaka and Indian Culture, Jivaraja J. Granthamala, Sholapur 1949, PP. 295 ft. 2) P. L. VAIDYA: Mahapurana, vol. I, Manikacandra D.J. G., No. 37, Bombay 1931

Page #52
33 is worldly; and Puspadanta adds here his elucidation of adhruva and other Anupreksas, reflection on which leads one to liberation.' The opening portion on addhuu runs thus: INTRODUCTION kayatihuyaNaseveM ciMtiu deveM jagi dhuDa kiM pi Na dIsaha / jiha dAviyaNavarasa gaya NIlaMjasa tiha avaru vi jAesai // 1 // khaMDayaM-- iha saMsAradAruNe bahusarIrasaMdhAraNe / vasiUNaM do vAsarA ke ke Na gayA NaravarA puNu paramesaru susamu payAsai hayagaya raha bhaDa dhavalaI chattaI pANai jANaI dhayacamaraI lacchi vimala kamalAlayavAsiNi taNu lAyaNNu vaSNu khaNi khijjai viyalai jonvaNu NaM karayalajalu tRyahi lavaNu jasu uttArijjai jo mahivaha mahivaihi Navijjai. // 1 // . dhaNu suradhaNu va khaNadve NAsai / sAsayAI Na u puttakalattaI / raviuraMgamaNe jaMti NaM timiraI / Navajalahara cala buhauvahAsiNi / kAlAliM mayaraMdu va pijjai / nivaDai mANusu NaM pikcara phalu / so puNaravi taNi uttArijjai / so muu gharadAreNa Na gijjai / dhattA -- kira jittau parabalu bhuttau mahiyalu pacchai to vi marijai / iya 'jANiva addhuu avalaMbavita NiNi vaNi Nivasijai // 1 // Kanakamara (c. 1065 A. D. ) in his Karakamda-caria incidentally expounds twelve Anupreksas (the order of their enumeration being the same as that of Umasvati ) in the ninth Pariccheda, Kadavakas 6-17. His exposition of the first Anupreksa stands thus: daveNa viNimmiDa dehu jaM pi NavajogvaNu maNaharu jaM caDeha je avara sarIrahiM guNa vasaMti te kAho jai guNa acala hoMti karikaNNa jema thira kahiM Na thAi jaha sUyau karayali thiu galei bhUNayaNavayaNagai kuDila jAha melaMtI Na gaNai sayaNa iTTha dhattA - NijjhAyai jo aNuvekkha cala vairAyabhAvasaMpattau / so suraharamaMDaNU hoi garu sulaliyamaNaharagattau // lAyaNau maNuvahaM thiru Na taM pi / devahiM viNa jANiu kahiM paDe / vi jANahuM keNa paNa jaMti / saMsAra viraI Na muNi karaMti / pekkhata siri NiNNAsu jAi / taha NAri viratI khaNi calecha / ko sarala karevaI sakku tAhaM / sA dujjaNametti va cala NikiTTa / Vadibhasimha (c. 11th century A. D. ) has devoted in his Ksattracudar mani (XI. 28-80 ) 3 more than fifty Anustubh verses, rather in a pedestrian 1) iya jo cita NiyamaNe aNuvekkhAo thiu vaNe / mottaM bhavasapayaM so pAvara paramaM paryaM // VII. 19. 2) Ed. H. L. JAIN, Karanja J. Series, Karanja 1934. 3) Ed. T. S. KUPPUSWAMI SASTRIYAR, Tanjore 1903. 5

Page #53
34 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA style, for the exposition of Anupreksa. His verse No. 33 reminds us of the simile of a bird flying from a ship on the sea used by Somadeva in the Yasastilaka (II. 112) under asarana-a. In the corresponding context the Gadyacintamani? refers to the transient character of things and the Jivandharacampu gives a short exposition of the Anupreksas. Vadibhasimha speaks about anityatva thus (XI. 28-32): madyate vanapAlo'yaM kASThAnArAyate hriH| rAjya phalAyate tasmAnmayaiva tyAjyameva tat // jAtAH puSTAH punarnaSTA iti prANabhRtAM prthaaH| na sthitA iti tatkuryAH sthAyinyAtmanpade matim // sthAyIti kSaNamAtraM vA jJAyate na hi jIvitam / koTerapyadhikaM hanta jantUnAM hi manISitam // avazyaM yadi nazyanti sthitvApi viSayAzciram / svayaM tyAjyAstathA hi syAnmuktiH saMsRtiranyathA // anazvarasukhAvAptau satyAM nazvarakAyataH / kiM vRthaiva nayasyAtmankSaNaM vA saphala naya // Somaprabha completed in 1184 A, D. the Kumarapala pratibodha: or the conversion of king Kumarapala of Gujarat to Jainism and his instruction in that religion by Hemacandra, partly in Sanskrit, Prakrit and Apabhramsa; and he gives a simple, yet pointed, exposition of 12 Bhavanas in Apabhraiba at the close of the Third Prastava. The opening verses stand thus : maha pucchai kumaranarAhirAu maNamakaDaniyamaNasaMkalAu / kaha kIrahi bAraha bhAvaNAu to akkhai guru ghaNagahiraNAu // . TETI calu jIviu jumvaNu dhaNu sarIru jimva kamaladaggavilaggu nIru / ahavA ihatthi jaM kiM pi vatthu taM samvu aNiccu hahA dhiratthu // In the manuals on conduct, both for laymen and monks, and important digests on Jainism, some discussion about Anupreksas is found here and there. The Prasamarati-prakarana* is a religious-philosophical text, attributed to the celebrated author, Vacakamukhya Umasvati. It deals with 12 Anupreksas, or Bhavanas as they are called here, in Sanskrit Aryas or Karikas, Nos. 149-162. Reflection on them leads to nihsprhata or virati i, e., renunciation of attachment (to pleasures). The verses are precisely worded with a literary flavour. The order of enumeration differs from that in the T.-sutra; and in the last but one Karika (No. 161 ) Dharma is qualified by the term svakhyata, which is explained by the commentary thus srutadharmas caritra-dharmas ca susthu nirdosam akhyatah. The Karika on anitya-bhavana runs thus: 1) Ed. T. S. KUPPUSWAMI SASTRI, Madras 1902 pp. 165 f. 2) Ed. T. S. KUPPUSWAMI SASTRI, Tanjore 1905 pp. 143-4. 3) Ed. MUNIRAJA JINAVIJAYA, G. O. S., XIV, Baroda 1920, pp. 311-12. 4) Ed. RAJAKUMARAJI: Prasamarati-prakaranam with the Sk. com. of Haribhadra and Hindi translation, Rayasandra J. S., Bombay 1950.

Page #54
INTRODUCTION 35 iSTajanasaMprayogarddhiviSayasukhasampadastathArogyam / dehazca yauvanaM jIvitaM ca sarvANyanityAni // The Caritrasara' of Camundaraya (c. 10th century A. D.) is a systematic but compilatory manual dealing with the religious duties of Jaina householders and monks, in Sanskrit prose. The author, while discussing Dharmya-dhyana, describes, under its eighth internal variety (pp. 76 f.), samsthana-vicaya, twelve Anupreksas as further sub-varieties (pp. 78 ff.). Like Akalanka he has a dogmatic and classificatory approach to begin with; and then he incorporates almost verbatim a substantial portion from the crvarthasiddhi in this context. Comparing these paragraphs with those from the Tattvartha-varttika or Raja-varttika of Akalanka, it is found that there is very little that is really original in the Caritrasura. In this section are quoted (p. 82) five gathas from the Gommatasara (Jivakanda 191-92, 186-88). The entire work draws its material, as stated by the author himself, from the Tattvartha (possibly including its commentaries like the Sarvarthasiddhi and Rajavarttika) Raddhanta(which may cover works like the Gommatasara ), Mahapurana and Acarasastra. - If the Acara-sastra includes Viranandi's Acarasara (c. 1150 A, D.) with which (IX. 43 ff.) it has (p. 71) some close agreement, then the problem of the identity and age of the author will have to be further investigated : Amitagati (his known dates being 994 to 1017 A. D.) concludes his Upasakacaras (in Sanskrit), popularly known as Amitagati-Sravakacara, with an exposition of Dhyana, which, as in the Jnanarnava, is prefaced with a discourse on 12 Anupreksas in 84 verses of Upajati and other metres. The way in which Amitagati is introducing these tempts one to hazard a suggestion whether he included this topic in the Upasakacara following a model like that of Jnanarnava, if not the Jnanarnava itself. His verses on anitya-a. run thus (XIV. 1-6): 1) Ed. Manikacandra D. J. Granthamala, No. 9, Bombay 1917. 2) The concluding verse runs thus: ataTaT&IFTTHETETTocarek eg fart i 3FcsamAsAdanuyogavedI cAritrasAraM raNaraGgasiMhaH / / . 3) It seems that there was a Sanskrit work Raddhanta by name, because the Acarasara of Viranandi (p. 30 ) quotes the following verse from it-39116 i EAT ETYR AT a arftat a HETTI THEtatsa HIPH: SHITET AT RE: II. The Caritrasara however, quotes a Prakrit sentence from the Raddhantasutra thus - Tari TTIETO [AdAhigaM] padAhI gaM [padAhiNa ] tikhuttaM tiU [o] NadaM cadussiraM bArasAvattaM ceti / 4) Ed. Manikacandra Digambara J. G., No. 11, Bombay, 1917. 5) Ed. Anantakirti D. J. Granthamala, Bombay 1922. It gives the Sanskrit Text and Hindi Vacanik, of Bhagacandraji. 6) A, N. UPADHYE: Paramatma-prakasa (Bombay 1937), Intro p. 71, foot-note 3.

Page #55
36 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA yauvanaM naganadIsyadopamaM zAradAmbudavilAsajIvitam / svapralabdhadhanavibhramaM dhanaM sthAvaraM kimapi nAsti tattvataH // vigrahA gadabhujaGgamAlayAH saMgamA vigamadoSadUSitAH / saMpadospi vipadA kaTAkSitA nAsti kiMcidanupadravaM sphuTam // prItikIrtimatikAntibhUtayaH pAkazAsanazarAsanAsthirAH / adhvanInapathisaMga saMgamAH santi mitra pitRputrabAndhavAH // mokSamekamapahAya kRtrimaM nAsti vastu kimapIha zAzvatam / kiMcanApi sahagAmi nAtmano jJAnadarzanamapAsya pAvanam // santi te tribhuvanena dehino ye na yAnti samavartimandiram / zacApakhacitA hi kutra te ye bhajanti na vinAzamambudAH // dehapaaramapAsya jarjaraM yatra tIrthapatayo'tipUjitAH / yAnti pUrNasamaye zivAspadaM taMtra ke jagati nAtra gatvarAH // Viranandi, in his Acarasara (c. A. D. 1153 ) 1 expounds the twelve Anupreksas under samsthana-vicaya of Dharmya-dhyana in 12 Sanskrit verses in the Sardula-vikridita metre ( X. 32 - 44 ). The contents are presented with a dignity, and some of the well-known similes are incorporated here. and there. The verse on anityaa. may be quoted here as a specimen (X. 33 ): utpattiH pralayazca paryayavazAd dravyAtmanA nityatA vastUnAM nicaye pratikSaNamihAjJAnAjjano manyate / nityatvaM dravadambudIpakalikAsthairyaM yathArthAdike naSTe naSTayutiH karoti bata zokArtI vRthAtmIyake // The Pravacanasaroddhara of Nemicandra is an encyclopaedic work, primarily a source book, in 1599 Prakrit gathas, dealing with all the aspects of Jainism. It has an exhaustive commentary in Sanskrit, which makes the basic text not only highly intelligible but also extremely valuable for the study of Jainism, written by Siddhasena who completed it in A. D. 1191. The Anupreksas, or the twelve topics to be reflected upon (bhavaniyah, therefore called Bhavanas) are enumerated in gathas 572-73; and it is Siddhasena who offers an exposition of them in Sanskrit verses, of short and long metres and numbering about 133, more than one-third (59) of which are given to Lokabhavana. Siddhasena's style is smooth and simple with occasional Prakritisms. Now and then he has some striking ideas besides those which he draws from the common pool of inheritance. Siddhasena and Brahmadeva show the same tendency in giving the details about Loka. By way of specimen Siddhasena's verses on anitya-a. are quoted below: prasyante vajrasAraGgAste'pyanityatvarakSasA / kiM punaH kadalIgarbhaniHsArAniha dehinaH // viSayasukhaM dugdhamiva svAdayati jano biDAla iva muditaH / notpATitalakuTamivotpazyati yamamahaha kiM kurmaH // 1) It is already referred to above. 2 ) Ed, Devacandra Lalabhai J. P. No. 58 & 64, Surat 1922-26,

Page #56
INTRODUCTION dharAdharadhunInIrapUrapAriplavaM vapuH / jantUnAM jIvitaM vAtadhUtadhvajapaTopamam // lAvaNya lalanAlokalocanAJcalacaJcalam / yauvanaM mattamAtaGgakarNatAlacalAcalam // svAmyaM svamAvalIsAmyaM capalAcapalAH zriyaH / prema dvitrikSaNasthema sthirasvavimukhaM sukham // sarveSAmapi bhAvAnAM bhAvayanityanityatAm / prANapriye'pi putrAdau vipanne'pi na zocati // sarvavastuSu nityatvagrahagrastastu mUDhadhIH / jIrNatArNakuTIre'pi bhanne rodityaharnizam // tatastRSNAvinAzena nirmamatvavidhAyinIm / zuddhadhI vayennityamityanityatvabhAvanAm // Asadhara is a studious and prolific writer (his known dates being A. D. 1228 to 1243 ) who has to his credit a number of works on different branches of learning. His Dharmamrta," in Sanskrit, covers the duties of a Jaina monk as well as a layman; and he has added to it a svopajna commentary which is often a supplement to the basic text, as in the case of Hemacandra, The sixth Adhyaya of the Anagara ) Dharmamrta opens with a discourse on the ten-fold Dharma ( ksama etc.); and it is followed by an exposition of Anupreksas (VI. 57-82) reflection on which removes all the hindrances on the path of Bliss or Liberation (VI. 57, 82). He employs elaborate metres, and there is some stiffness about his Sanskrit expression. He devotes a couple of verses to anitya-a. ( 58-59 ) culukajalavadAyuH sindhuvelAvada karaNabalamamitrapremavadyauvanaM c| / sphuTakusumavadetat prakSayaikavratasthaM kvacidapi vimRzantaH kiM nu muhyanti santaH // chAyA mAdhyAhikI zrIH pathi pathikajanaiH saMgamaH saMgamaH svaiH svArthAH svamekSitArthAH pidasutadayitA jJAtayastoyabhaGgAH / saMdhyArAgonurAgaH praNayarasasRjAM hAdinIdAma vaizya bhAvAH sainyAdayo'nye'pyanuvidadhati tAnyeva tabrahmA duhmH|| As one of the means of samvara, anupeha is enumerated in the Dravyasamgrahas of Nemicandra (verse 35); and Brahmadeva (c. 13th century A. D.)* takes this opportunity to present a detailed exposition of the twelve Anupreksas in his Sanskrit commentary. Though he uses traditional similes, he has his own way of exposition in which he uses a good deal of technical terminology and involved argumentation. He discusses five-fold samsara at length, quoting gathas from the Gommatasara etc., and his, exposition of Lokanupreksa is too long, rather out of proportion. 1) His concluding verse deserves special attention, and fully explains why so much literature has grown on the Anupreksas : ekAmapyamalAmimAsu satataM yo bhAvayedbhAvanAM bhavyaH so'pi nihantyazeSakaluSaM dattAsukhaM dehinAm / yastvabhyastasamastajainasamayastA dvAdazApyAdarAdabhyasyellabhate sa saukhyamatulaM kiM tatra kautUhalam / / . 2) Ed. Manikacandra D. J. Granthamala, Nos. 2 and 14, Bombay 1915-19%; PREMI : Jaina Sahitya aura Itihasa (Bombay 1956 ) pp. 342 f. 3) Ed. Rayacandra Jaina Sastramala, Bombay 1919. 4) A. N. UPADHYB: Paramatma-prakasa ( Bombay 1937.), Intro. pp. 69ff,

Page #57
38 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA The Bhavana-sardhi-prakarana' is a short Apabhramsa poem in six Kadavakas dealing with 12 Bhavanas or Anupreksas. The author is Jayadevainuni, the first pupil of Sivadevasuri; his age is not known, but it is highly probable that he is later than Hemacandra. His style is normal, now and then heavy with long compounds. He adds references to standard stories and illustrations from earlier literature (especially ten Drstantas about the rarity of human life). The exposition is not quite systematic. In the first Kadavaka 12 Bhavanas are covered, and then follow the illustrations and recounting of miseries in different births etc. e) USE OF THE TERM BHAVANA The term bhavana is used in various contexts in Jaina terminology; and it is interesting to note how it came to be used gradually in the sense of anupreksa which it has practically replaced in later literature, especially in Hindi and Gujarati. In the Acaranga, II, 3rd Culika, the 15th lecture is called by the name Bhavana (which Jacobi translates as 'clauses' and explains that they are sub-divisions of the five great vows). Every Mahavrata is attended by five Bhavanas which more or less go to stabilise the practice of it. They are found in the Panha-vagaranaim also; but the two accounts are not the same : here and there some differences are seen. Kundakunda gives these Bhavanas in his Carittapahuda, associating them mainly with the Mahavratas. In the Mulacara of Vattakera as well these Bhavanas are mentioned (V. 140 etc.): the minor discrepancies in detail need some scrutiny. Vattakera appeals to the monk to cultivate these bhavanas vigilently so that the vows become perfect and without any breach (V. 146). In the 1.-sutra (VII. 3), they accompany Vratas in general: this usage continues in later literature. 1) Annals of the B. O. R. I., XI. i, October, 1929. 2) The Editor, M. C. MODI, remarks thus : The Bhavanas have been described as 12 in Ayaramgasutta ( Srutaskandha 2, Calika 3). But I have not been able to trace them there. The verses quoted by him are identical with those in the Pravacanasaroddhara, 572-73. 3) A. C. Sen: A Critical Introduction to the Panhavagaranain (Wurzburg 1936 ), pp. 18 ff. Dr. Sen observes thus ir conclusion: The Bhavanas mentioned by our text differently from the Ayara could not have been its own creation but must have been current as such in the community, for otherwise the Panhav. would not have enjoyed any authority. The introduction and acceptance of such alterations in the rules of conduct suggest some lapse of time since the age of the Ayara. It may be that our text incorporates the details not as enjoined, scripturally but as understood popularly ; in that case the later date of these injunctions would be all the more evident,' p. 22. It is necessay to study these lists from various sources comparatively. 4) The ninth chapter of the Malacara is called Anagara-bhavanadhikara. It discusses ten topics which are not merely topics of reflection but of practice as well.

Page #58
INTRODUCTION 39 In the context of the progress of Dhyana, Jinasena introduces fourfold Bhavana connected with i) jnana, ii) darsana, iii) caritra and iv) vairagya. The first consists of vacana, prcchana, anupreksana, parivartana and dharma-desana which are the varieties of svadhyaya or study according to the T.-sutra (IX. 25). The second consists of samvega, prasama, sthairya, asarmudhatva, asmaya, cistikya and anukampa. Four of these along with nirveda characterise samyaktva or Right Faith;" -and the remaining three cover some of the angas of Samyaktva (sthairya - asamsaya rucih; asarmudhatva=amudhadrstih and asmaya). The third consists of the five Samitis, three Guptis and putting up with Parisahas, which along with Dharma, Anupreksa and Caritra are, according to the T-sutra (IX. 2), the causes of Samvara. The last consists of the non-attachment for the pleasures of senses, constant thought on the nature of the body and pondering over the character of the universe. These bhavanas contribute to mental quiet (avyagrata dhiyah). The sixteen causes which singly or collectively bring about the influx of Tirthakara-nama-karman and which are to be only reflected upon (samyag bhavyamanani) are often called Bhavanas. Whatever is to be reflected upon, literally speaking, would be called bhavana; and in that way anupreksa also came to be equated with bhavana in course of time. In the Thanamga and Ovavaiya we get the term anupreksa only, so also in the Bhagavati Aradhana of Sivarya. The following gatha of Kundakunda clearly shows how the term bhavana for anupreksa could have come into vogue : bhAvahi aNuvekkhAbho bhavare paNavIsa bhAvaNA bhAvi / bhAvarahieNa kiM puNa bAhiraliMgeNa kAyamvaM // Though not as a direct synonym for anupreksa Kundakunda uses the word bhavana incidentally in concluding his exposition of asucitva. Vattakera 1) Savaya-pannatti (55 f., ) & Vimsati-vimsika ( VI. 10-14 ) of Haribhadra; and also Sarvarthasiddhi on the T.-sutra I. 2. 2) See Ratnakarandaka (Bombay, 1925 ) of Samantabhadra, verses 4, 11, 14, 25, etc. 3) The T'.-sutra mentions some of these, see VII. 12 and the Sarvarthasiddhi on the same. 4). See the 1'.-sutra VI. 24 and the Sarvarthasiddhi on the same, rutasagara calls them Sixteen Bhavanas in his com, on the Bhavapahuda (Bombay 1920), p. 221. 5) Bhavapahuda 94 in the Sat-Prabhrtadi-sangrahah (Bombay 1920 ). 6) The panavisa bhavana are those which go with five Mahavratas as noted above. 7) Barasa-anuvekkha 46 : decat afara acfe317 3tvians for 537 et 24T fer foran HITUS II.

Page #59
40 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA has clearly used the term bhavana.' The Kattigeyanuppekkha uses both the terms (gathas 87, 94) though anupreksa seems to be preferred. In the Maranasamahi the term bhavana has practically taken the place of anupreksa; and in later literature it went on becoming more and more popular. f) CONCLUDING REMARKS From the above survey it is obvious that the Anupreksa, first as an attendant clause of meditation and then as a part of religious study, has grown in popularity in Jaina literature from the earliest to the latest times. What were stray topics of Sramanic or ascetic poetry, quite suited to Jaina ideology, were soon codified and enumerated in twelve Anupreksas ; and this pattern is found convenient to stuff itself with ideas condu to renunciation (say as in the samsara-a.) and to the elaboration of Jaina dogmatical details ( as in the asrava-a. etc, and in the loka-a.). Apart from independent treatises and substantial expositions, manuals of conduct for monks and laymen, narrative tales and Puranas and even stylistic Kavyas have given place in them to the exposition of Anupreksa. In fine, in the growth, propagation and elaboration of Jaina ideology, the exposition of Anupreksas has come to develop an important branch of literature in Prakrit (including Apabhramsa), Sanskrit, Kannada and other modern Indian languages. g) COUNTERPARTS OF ANUPREKSA IN BUDDHISM Jainism and Buddhism have much in common in their ethical outlook and moral fervour: in fact, both of them belong to the same current of Indian thought, the Sramanic culture. It is natural, therefore, that ideas corresponding to Anupreksas, individually and collectively, are found in Buddhism as well. 1) Mulacara VIII. 73: yamaul34 a stea afegri ferragut fagraat JETT. soloftsit II. 2) For lists of works on Anupreksa or Bhavana the following sources may be consulted : The Jaina Granthavali (Bombay 1908), pp. 180 etc.; H. D. VELANKAR: Tnaratnakosa, (Poona 1944 ) under Bhavana, Dvadasa - Anupreksa-Bhavana etc.; A. N. UPADHYE: Pravacanasara (Bombay 1935 ), Intro. p. 39 foot-note; H. R. KAPADIA: Bara Bhavananu Sahitya, Sri-Jaina-Satyaprakasa (Ahmedabad 1948 ) XIII, pp. 101 ff; AGARACHANDAJI NAHTA, Ibidem XXIII. 5, 9, 12 etc.; K. K. HANDIQUI: Yasastilaka and Indian Culture (Sholapur 1949) pp. 290 f. Professor HANDIQUI has shown how Anupreksa topics have served a good theme for Jaina Religious Poetry; and Somadeva's account of them may be regarded as one of the earliest attempts to expound them in Sanskrit instead of Prakrit verse:

Page #60
INTRODUCTION 41 1) Objectively speaking anitya-a. has a better place in Buddhism an in Jainism, because, according to the latter, it is only the paryayas or modes that are anitya, the substance being nitya. The Buddhist counterpart is quite patent. According to the Dhammapada 277 : sabve saMkhArA anicA ti yadA panjAya passati / atha nimvindatI dukkhe esa maggo visuddhiyA // 2 Under asarana-a., it is stressed that death is certain, and none can save one from its clutches : i) na antalikkhe na samuhamajjhe na pabbatAnaM vivaraM pavissa / na vijatI so jagati-ppadeso yatra-TTitaM na-ppasahetha maccu // ii) attA hi attano nAtho ko hi nAtho paro siyaa| attanA hi sadantena nAthaM labhati dallabhaM / iii) bahuM ve saraNaM yanti pabbatAni vanAni ca / ArAmarukkhacetyAni manussA bhayatajitA // netaM kho saraNaM khema netaM saraNamuttamaM / netaM saraNamAgamma sambadukkhA pamuJcati // yo ca buddhaM ca dhammaM ca saMghaM ca saraNaM gato / cattAri ariyasaJcAni sammapaJcAya passati // iv) yamadUtairgRhItasya kuto bandhuH kutaH suhRt / puNyamekaM tadA trANaM mayA tazca na sevitaM // v) naikayAnyastriyA kuryAdyAnaM zayanamAsanaM / ko me mahAbhayAdasmAssAdhuskhANaM bhaviSyati // 3) As under samsara-ca., plenty of reflection on the nature of samsara is found in Buddhist texts, for instante, anAdimati saMsAre janmanyatraiva vA punaH / yanmayAM pazunA pApaM kRtaM kAritameva vaa|| yaccAnumoditaM kiMcidAtmaghAtAya mohataH / tadatyayaM dezayAmi pazcAttApena tApitaH // 4) Corresponding to the ekatva-a., that the soul has to enjoy and suffer all alone is very similarly expressed in Buddhist texts :* i) jIvalokamimaM tyaktvA bandhUna paricitAMstathA / ekAkI kApi yAsyAmi kiM me sarvaiH priyaapriyH|| ___ii) eka utpadyate jantumriyate caika eva hi| nAnyasya tadvayathAbhAgaH kiM priyairvighnakArakaiH // 5) Reminding one of asuci-a, and anyatva-a., that the body is separate from the soul and full of inpurity is a favourite theme in Buddhist texts : i) imaM carmapuTaM tAvatsvabuddhyaiva pRthak kuru / asthipaJjarato mAMsaM prajJAzastreNa mocaya // - asthInyapi pRthak kRtvA pazya majjAnamantataH / kimatra sAramastIti svayameva vicAraya / ii) yadi te nAzucau rAgaH kasmAdAliGgase'paraM / mAMsakardamasaMliptaM snAyubaddhAsthipaJjaraM // The three anupreksas, cisrava-d., samvara-a., and nirjaro-d. are peculiarly Jaina concepts, and loka-, bodhi-durlabha- and dharma- are elaborated in the back-ground of Jaina dogmatics though one gets common ideas here and there in Buddhist texts. 1) Dhammapada 128, 160 and 188-90; and Bodhicaryavatara (Calcutta 1901) II. 42,46. 2) Corresponding to this we have the Jaina Sarapa-sutta in this way : cattAri saraNaM pabba. jjAmi / arihaMte saraNaM paJcajjAmi / siddhe saraNaM paJcajjAmi / sAhU saraNaM paJcajAmi / kelipaNNattaM dhamma saraNaM pavvajjAmi / / 3) Bodhicaryavatara II. 28-9. 4) Ibidem II. 62, VIII. 33. 5) Ibidem V.62-3, VIII.52.

Page #61
42 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA Then for the anupreksas, as a whole, much similarity is found in what are known as ten anussatis' in Buddhism and elaborated in the Visuddhi-Magga (VM). They are enumerated thus: 1) Buddha-anussati, 2) dhamma-a., 3) samgha-a., 4.) sila-d., 5) caga-a., 6) devata-a., 7) marana-a., 8) kayagata-d., 9) anapana-d.. and 10) upasama-a. The term anussati (anu-smrti) closely resembles anu-preksa; and really these are topics for reflection and meditation as is clear from the following passage (VII. $2): iti imAsu dasasu anussatisu buddhAnussati tAva bhAvetukAmena avecappasAdasamanAgatena yoginA paTirUpe senAsane rahogatena paTisallInena "iti pi so bhagavA arahaM sammAsaMbuddho vijAcaraNasampano sugato lokavidU anuttaro purisadammasArathi satthA devamanussAnaM buddho bhagavA" iti [aN3|285] evaM buddhassa bhagavato guNA anussritbbaa| The dhamma-anussati basically corresponds to dharmaa. Though the details are differently elaborated, the term svakhyata is common (VII. $ 68 ff.) and the way in which dharma is glorified has much similarity ($ 88). The sila-a. (VII. $$ 101 ff.) covers in Buddhism such topics ( 105 ) as correspond to those included under samvara-a. The marana-a. (Ibidem VIII. $1 ff.) has some agreement in contents with samsara-a., seen from the following paragraph (SS 4): taM bhAvetukAmena rahogatena paTisallInena maraNaM bhavissati, jIvitindriyaM upacchijissatIti vA, maraNaM maraNaM ti vA yoniso manasikAro pavattetabbo / Some of the expressions remind one of the topics coming under anitya-a. and asarana-a. Anussati is a bhavana. The kayagatad, deals with the impurity and the detestible constituents of the body (VIII. $ 45 ff.) and thus corresponds to asucitva-a. On the impurity of body, there is some discussion in the asubha-kammatthana (VI. $ 89 ff.). The anapana-a. contains some topics which remind one of anitya-a. (VIII. $ 234). It is true that the details elaborated in the VM are different from those found in Jaina works, but the basic community of ideas is strikingly similar. Some of these are included under samadhi-bhavana, and this bhavana leads to the stoppage of Karmas as the commentary on the Catussataka (VII. 14) puts it : : bhAvanayA klezanirodhato niruddhatvAt / Thus both in Jainism and Buddhism the object to be achieved through bhavana is the same. * I am 1) This list was first of six and later expanded to ten subjects. 2) Ed. by KOSAMBI, Bombay 1940. 3) I am thankful to my friend Pt. DALASUKHAJI MALAVANIYA for some of his suggestions. A portion of this section was covered by my paper read before the Prakrit and Jainism section of the 20th session of the All-India O. Conference, held at Bhubaneswar in 1959, thankful to section was covered by W. Conference, held

Page #62
INTRODUCTION 43 4) KATTIGEYANUPPEKKHA a) Its Genuine TITLE Though the work is known at present by the title Svami-Karttikeyanupreksuit is necessary to investigate what might have been the original title of the Prakrit text dealing with twelve Anupreksas. In the opening gatha the author says voccham anupehao and in the last but one gatha barasa anuvekkhao bhaniya. From these references it appears that the author possibly had in view a title like Barasa-anuvekkha. Some time there must have been felt the need of distinguishing this work from that of Kundakunda which also deals with these very topics in Prakrit. Obviously, therefore, the ms. Ba gives the concluding title Svami - Kumaranupreksa mentioning the author's name. This Ms. being earlier than Subhacandra, its title is not without some significance in the fact that it specifies Kumara and not Karttikeya. Subhacandra, the Sanskrit commentator, calls this work by the name Karttikeyanupreksa (in the opening verse ) and also Svami-Ka. along with the honorific Sri ( see the colophons at the close of various sections ), Jayacandra follows Subhacandra in his Hindi Vacanika and adopts the same title as is used by the latter. The available evidence thus shows that the original name was possibly Barasa-Anuvekkha; it was later called Svami-Kumaranupreksa; and then it is Subhacandra who should be held mainly responsible for the presentday title of the text, namely, Svami - Karttikeyanupreksa. b) FORMAL DESCRIPTION : T . It is Subhacandra, the Sanskrit commentator, who is responsible for the standardised text of this work; and according to him there are in all 491 gathas, of which one gatha is presented twice (Nos. 222 & 230), but he does not seem to have taken any note of it. The ms. La omits gatha No. 65 and the ms. Ba. gatha No. 229 : these may be cases of copyists missing the verses. After gatha No. 65, mss. Ba and Ma add some three gathas; their contents, as seen from the Bhagavati - Aradhana, 1800, are undoubtedly old; but their versions being defective and linguistic features uncertain, they could not be incorporated in our text following the lead of Subhacandra who does not accept them in the body of the text, though he shows his acquaintance with them in his commentary. Two extra gathas, Nos. 251*1 and 384*1 deserve our attention. The first is accepted by Subhacandra as a pathantara and 1) This name being quite current has been retained in this edition and used in this Intro, with or without Svami both in its Prakrit and Sanskrit forms,

Page #63
KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA commented upon. The second is found in mss. Ba and Ma and seems to be an alternative for No. 384 which also is explained by Subhacandra. It is difficult to say which alternative was original and which a subsequent addition. The distribution of gathas according to anupreksas stands thus. Introductory 1-3 (3); adhruva-a. 4-22 (19); asarana-a. 23-31 (9); samsara-a. 32-73 ( 42 ); ekatva-a. 74-79 (6); anyatva-a. 80-82 (3); asucitva-a. 83-87 (5); asrava-a. 88-94 (7); samvara-a. 95-101 (7); nirjara-a 102-114 (13); loka-a. 115-283 (169+1=170); bodhi-durlabha-a. 284-301 (18); dharma-a. 302-491 (190+1=191). Thus nearly three fourth of the work is devoted to the exposition of the two anupreksas, loka and dharma. c) SUMMARY OF THE CONTENTS After saluting the Divinity, the author announces his intention to expound Anupreksas which give joy to the pious. They are twelve in number: 1) adhruva, Impermanence; 2) asarana, Helplessness; 3) samsara Cycle of Transmigration; 4) ekatva, Loneliness; 5) anyatva, Separateness of the Self and non-self; 6) asuci, Impurity of Body; 7) asrava, Influx of Karma; 8) sarvara, Stoppage of Karmic Influx ; 9) nirjara, Shedding of Karma; 10) loka, Universe; 11) bodhi-durlabhatva, Rarity of Religious Enlightenment; and 12) dharma, Law expounded by Jina. One should understand them, and reflect on them with pure mind, speech and body (1-3). I Adhruvanupreksa Whatever originates is necessarily destroyed: there is nothing eternal so far as its modifications are concerned. Birth, youth and wealth are accompanied respectively by death; oldage and loss : thus everything is subjected to decay. Acquaintances, relatives and possessions are all temporary like a newly shaped mass of clouds. Sense-pleasures, attendants, domestic animals and conveyances are all temporary like rain-bow or flash of lightening. Meeting with kinsmen is temporary like that of travellers on the way. Howsoever nourished and decked, the body decays like an unbaked earthen pot which crumbles when filled with water. (Goddess of) Wealth is not steady even with merited monarchs, then what to say with common men. She does not feel pleasure in the company of anybody: she stays for a couple of days and is fickle like ripples of water. Wealth, therefore, must be enjoyed and given to the worthy as kindly gifts: in this manner, human life is made more fruitful. Wealth that is hoarded is like stone: it goes to others or serves the end of rulers and relatives. One wbo earns wealth

Page #64
INTRODUCTION 45 anxiously, greedily and sinfully but never enjoys it, is verily its slave. By expending one's increasing wealth in religious duties and in giving gifts to the pious and poor, without expecting anything in return, one earns praise and makes one's wealth as well as life fruitful. Wealth, youth and life are like a bubble of water: it is sheer delusion to understand that they are eternal. Knowing this, one should remove attachment from one's mind whereby the highest bliss is attained ( 4--22). II Asarananupreksa What protection is there in Samsara, when it is seen that Indra suffers ruin and Hari, Hara, Brahman etc. are victims of Time. There is no rescue from death as in the case of a deer which has come under the paw of a lion. No god, spell, ritual or Ksetrapala can save a man from death: none, howsoever strong, fierce or well-guarded can escape death. It is only a pervert belief that makes one seek the shelter of planets, Bhuta, Pisaca, Yogini and Yaksa. Every one has to die at the termination of ayus. The Atman, which is constituted of Right Faith, Knowledge and Conduct, is the only shelter; and it should be duly tempered with qualities like forbearance etc. (23-31). III Samsaranupreksa The soul leaves one and takes to another body and thus transmigrates through perverted belief and passions. On account of its sins, it suffers in hells fivefold misery and physical tortures beyond description: the hell is essentially permeated with an atmosphere surcharged with acute misery. In the subhuman birth, there are physical tortures and sufferings and mutual tormentations. Even in the human birth there are manifold miseries in the womb and during childhood: most people are victims of sin and few earn merits. Even the merited have privations and painful contacts. Bharata, despite his self-respect, was defeated by his brother (Bahubali). Even the merited have not got all their aspirations and wants fulfilled : family needs, privations and mishaps are always there. Still one does not lead a religious life, giving up all sins. There are ups and downs and prosperity and adversity, as a result of one's Karmas. Even when one is born as a god, one is subject to jealousy; one's thirst for pleasures brings manifold sorrow. The Samsara is worthless and an ocean of sorrow, Family, relations are subject to chaos even in one life, then what to speak of series of lives. The Samsara is fivefold: every moment the soul is subjected to and gets release from variety of Karmic matter; there is hardly any spot in the Universe where

Page #65
46 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA it is not born and has not died many a time; during the range of beginning. less time the soul has suffered many a birth and death; it has passed through many births, lowest to the highest; and lastly, due to Karmic types etc. the soul is subjected to temperamental changes. Knowing that the nature of Samsara is such one should meditate on the Atman whereby there would b@ an end to transmigration (32-73). IV Ekatvanupreksa One is all alone while being born, while growing, while suffering and while experiencing the fruits of one's Karmas. No one else can sh lot. Religion (consisting of Ksama etc.) is a good friend to save one from sorrow. When the Atman is realized as separate from body, one knows what is worthy and what is fit to be relinquished (74-79). V Anyatvanupreksa Relatives etc. are different and separate from one's Atman. When the Atman is realised as separate from body, that is something fruitful (80-82). VI Asucitvanupreksa One's body is full of all that is impure, rotten and stinking: even the pure and fragrant stuff becomes detestible by its contact. Ordinarily people should be disgusted with it, but on the contrary they are attached to it and want to derive pleasure from it. One should relinquish attachment for the body and engross oneself in one's own Atman ( 83-87). VII. Asravanupreksa The activities of mind, speech and body, causing a stir in the spacepoints of the soul, with or without moha, lead to Karmic influx, developing into mithyatva etc. Lower degree of passion (to be illustrated by apprecia. tion of virtues, sweet words and forgiveness even in the face of provocation) leads to merit; wbile acute passion (illustrated by egotism, fault-finding and sustained hatred ). leads to demerit. By avoiding infatuatory and deluding bhavas, moods or temperaments, and by being engrossed in upasama, one grasps the causes of Karmic influx (88-94). VIII Samvaranupreksa Right faith, partial or total observance of vows, subjugation of passions and absence of activities of mind, speech and body: these are the synonyms of

Page #66
INTRODUCTION 47 Sarvara, or the stoppage of Karmic Influx. The causes of Samvara are Gupti, Samiti, Dharma, Anupreksa, Parisaba-jaya and excellent Caritra. Gupti means control of mind, speech and body; Samiti is carefulness or absence of negligence; Dharma is characterised by compassion; Anupreksa consists in reflecting on the principles; Parisaha-jaya means ungrudgingly putting up with various troubles like hunger etc.; and the best conduct or discipline is self-meditation, free from all attachment-and aversion. One who abstains from pleasures of senses and guards oneself fully against all temptations stops the Karmic influx and curtails the journey in this miserable Samsara ( 95-101 ). IX Nirjaranupreksa Eradication of Karmas is possible through the practice of twelve-fold penance without any remunerative hankering (nidana) for one who is not vain, who is detached and who is endowed with knowledge. The various Karmas come into operation, give their fruit and then drop out: that is Nirjara or shedding of the Karmas. It is of two kinds : Karmas fall off, after being ripe or mature, according to the schedule; and they can be made to fall off prematurely by the practice of penances. The former is normal in all the grades of life, while the latter belongs to those who undertake religious practices. In the case of monks, this Nirjara increases more and more along the steps of the ladder of Gunasthanas, as one progresses in spiritual quiet and penances, especially by two-fold meditation, Dharma and Sukla-dhyana. Plenty of Karina is eradicated by putting up with abuses, illtreatment and various troubles, by subjugating the senses and passions, by realizing one's defects and appreciating virtues of others, and by repeatedly concentrating oneself on one's Atman which is a pure and eternal embodiment of Faith, Knowledge and Conduct. Thus alone life becomes fruitful, merits increase, and the highest happiness is attained (102-114). X Lokanupreksa The Loka or universe (of which the dimensions are specified), which is constituted by the inter-accommodation of various substances, is situated right in the centre of infinite space; it is neither created by anybody nor supported by Hari, Hara etc.; it is eternal because the constituent substances are eternal; and it is subject to changes due to constituent substances undergoing modifications at every moment. It has three regions : Lower, Central and Higher. It is called Loka because various existential entities are seen in it; and at the summit of it there dwell Siddhas or liberated souls in

Page #67
48 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA eternity. The entire universe is replete with living beings, from Nigoda to Siddha: those having one sense are everywhere, while those having more than one sense are found in the Trasanadi, the central column of space reserved for Trasa beings. The living beings in the various grades of existence are classified and subdivided differently from some aspect or charac teristic or the other their durations of life, heights, dimensions etc. are noted in details (115-75). The soul, though all-pervading (in view of its knowability), gets the shape of its body by virtue of its nature of contraction-expansion. If it is not confined to its body, but were to be all pervasive, pleasure and pain will fall to its lot ever and everywhere (176-77). Knowledge is the very nature of the soul, as heat is of fire by nature; and both of them stand inseparable. Knowledge or Jiva is not the product of elements; knowledge beside the Jiva is an impossibility; and this is patent to all those who are sensible. It is the Jiva which experiences pleasures and pains and comprehends the objects of senses. It is only in the company of body that the Jiva experiences joy and sorrow, acts in various ways, is open to sense perception and has awareness of its position and ability; but it is wrong to take Jiva to be the same as body. Jiva (in the company of body becomes an agent; and Jiva is subject to Samsara or gets liberation, according to Kala-labdhi. Likewise, Jiva experiences the fruits of Karma in this Samsara. Affected by acute passions, Jiva is exposed to sin, but when the quiet psychic state is developed, Jiva accumulates Punya. Jiva crosses the ocean of Samsara in the boat of three jewels, viz., Right Faith, Knowledge and Conduct (178--191). Jivas are classified into three types of Atman. The Bahir-atman is one who is of perverted belief, is subject to acute passions and considers the Jiva and body identical. Those who are well-versed in the words of Jina, discriminate between soul and body and are free from eight-fold vanity stand for Antaratman. They are the best when endowed with five Mahavratas, engrossed in Dharma and Sukla-dhyana and free from all negligence and lapses. They are the mediocre who are devoted to the words of Jina, follow the duties of a pious householder, and are magnanimous and quiet. They are the inferior who are devotees of Jina, have faith but no conduct, realize their weakness and are yearning to follow the virtues of others. The Paramatman is represented by Arhat who still possesses a body and knows everything through omniscience and by Siddha who possesses only knowledge as his body (i. e., who is an embodiment of knowledge) and has reached the highest bappiness which arises out of the very nature of the soul consequent on the destruction of all the Karmas and their influences (192-199).

Page #68
INTRODUCTION All the souls moving in Samsara are bound by Karmas since beginningless time that is how their pure nature is eclipsed by the interpenetration of Karmic matter into space-points (pradesa) of the soul. It is this situation that adds significance to the practice of religious life and penances which destroy Karmas and the Jiva becomes a Siddha. Jiva is the best and th highest of the realities : it alone can discriminate between what is beneficial and what is harmful (200-205). The whole universe is replete with particles of matter, subtle and gross and of manifold potencies. They are of the same variety of matter endowed with sense-qualities and capable of being perceived by the senses : in quantity they are infinite times more than the multitudes of souls. Matter (pudgala) helps spirit (jiva) in various ways. by forming the body, senseorgans, speech, breath and temperamental phases like delusion and ignorance till the end of Samsara. Jivas too help each others : as a rule Punya and Papa are the chief motive behind it. The matter has a remarkable potential power whereby it eclipses the omniscient character of the soul ( 206-11). The two substances Dharma and Adharma are copervasive with the Lokakasa and serve as fulcrums of movement and rest (respectively) for all the substances, living and non-living. Akasa or space gives accommodation to all the substances; and it is of two kinds, Loka and Aloka, the latter standing for simple and pure space. The various substances are mutually accommodative; the space-points of Jiva interpenetrate in Lokakasa like water in ashes; otherwise how can all the substances be accommodated in one space-point of the Akasa? Time which marks changes in various substances is unitary in constitution, i. e., the points of time never mix with one another but stand always separate (212-16). Every substance serves as the substantial cause of its modifications while other outside.substances are only an instrumental cause. The mutual help of various substances is a cause of cooperative character. The various objects are potent with manifold power; and getting a suitable moment they undergo changes which none can stop. The subtle and gross modifications of Jivas and Pudgalas spoken in terms of past, present and future, are due to conventional or relative time. The past and future are infinite, while the present is confined to a single point of time. Every prior modification of a Substance stands in causal relation with the posterior one which, as a rule, is an effect; and this relation persists through all the time (217-23). The various substances are infinite in character and extended over three tenses: thus reality, as a whole, assumes an infinitely complex charac

Page #69
KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA ter. It is this manifold character of reality that is seen functioning in the universe: any isolated or particular aspect by itself cannot explain the resultant effect. An eternal substance, if it is devoid of modification, neither originates nor is destroyed: similarly transitory modifications, if they do not have the substratum of the substance, cannot give rise to any effect of existential character. Attributes and modifications will have no basis, if they do not rest on something real. All along substances are subjected, in a single moment, to a series of new and newer effects which stand in a relation of priorty and posteriorly and of cause and effect (224-30). 50 Jiva is eternal, without beginning and end: it is liable to various new forms according to the accessories available and shows resultant effects. It does not relinquish its real nature under any circumstances. If the souls were to give up their individuality, say being all-pervasive and of the nature of Brahman, there will result a chaos; and much less can all the effects be explained by presuming that the soul is atomic in size (231-35). All the substances form a type in view of their being a substance, but they vary from each other on account of their distinguishing qualities. The object which is characterised, at every moment, by origination, destruction and permanence and is the substratum of qualities and modes, is said to be existent. Every moment the earlier form or mode is replaced by the succeeding one: this is what is called (in ordinary parlance) destruction and origination of a thing. As a substance, Jiva neither dies nor is born: it is what it is eternally. In the constant process of development, Dravya is marked by the persistence of its essential nature; but its modification is a specific phase: it is with reference to these specific phases that a substance is subject to origination and destruction. The inherent common property of a substance is its eternal attribute; it is inseparably associated with the substance; and what appears and disappears in a substance is a mode, a distinguishing and temporary property. (according to the author, guna samanya-svarupa, but paryaya visesa-rupa). The unitary collocation of substance, quality and mode is an object of factual experience. If the modes were not to change, disappearance or destruction loses meaning: many modes which were absent earlier appear on the substratum of eternal substance. Substances get distinguished on account of specified modes; otherwise as substances they are not distinguishable (236-46). If knowledge alone is real and everything else unreal, then there remains no object of knowledge without which functioning of knowledge loses all meaning. The objects of knowledge are real, and the Atman (which is an embodiment of knowledge) knows them as separate from itself. To

Page #70
INTRODUCTION 51 deny the outside objective world, so patent to all, is a mockery of perverted understanding. What exists cannot be denied, and what does not exist cannot be grasped and described even as void. Names indicate objects which are facts of experience (247-52). That is knowledge which knows rightly the self and other objectivity, endowed with manifold characteristics. The omniscience (kevalajnana) enlightens the physical world (Loka) constituted of substances and modification and the pure space beyond (Alokakasa). The omniscient is called omnipresent by his all-pervasive functioning of knowledge, but the knowledge does not leave the soul and go beyond. The process of knowing functions without the knower and the object of knowledge leaving their respective places. As distinguished from the Kevala (which is sakala-pratyaksa) Manabparyaya and Avadhi types of knowledge are Desa-pratyaksa, i. e., of partial comprehension. Both Mati and Sruta types are indirect, the former of more clarity and immediateness. Matijnana is possible through! five sense-organs and also mind : that through mind comprehends the topics covered by senses and sruta or scriptural knowledge. Of the five sense - knowledges, only one functions at a time, and the rest are latent. Every object has manifold aspects, and can be viwed only from a single aspect with the help of scriptural knowledge and of Nayas. Any assertion about it is from some point of view or the other. The knowledge brings out indirectly the manifold aspects of objectivity, divested of flaws like doubt etc. (253-62). Naya is a variety of scriptural knowledge and originates from some characteristic or the other: it serves day-to-day worldly transactions with some aspect or object in view. The reality is a complexity, and when something is stated about it, it is with some aspect predominantly in view, and others being put in the back-ground for the moment. Naya is three-fold. That is a sunaya or a good point of view, which does not ignore or deny other points of view; but a bad point of view (durnaya ) leaves no margin for other views. All worldly transactions are well explained by good points of view (263-66) Jiva is known from sense-functions and physical activities: that is anumana or inference; it is also a Naya, a point of view of which there are many a variety. Collectively speaking Naya is one; spoken from the points of view of Dravya and Paryaya, it is two-fold; and going into more parti. culars, it has other varieties like Naigama etc. The Dravyarthika-naya, or the substantial point of view, states reasonably the general (samanya), without denying the particulars; while the Paryaya-naya states from various characteristics etc., the particulars keeping in view the generality (267-70).

Page #71
52 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA The Naigama-naya describes optionally the past and future in terms of the present. The Samgraha-naya states a class or group-point of view for a part or whole of a substance or modification, taking the common charac teristic into consideration. The Vyavahara-naya states a distributive view of the non-specified general by dividing or separating it into classes etc, upto the minutest particle. The Rju-sutra-naya states the immediate condition of a thing as it is at present, at a particular moment. The Sabda-naya describes difference between various objects with reference to their grammatical number, gender etc. The Abhirudha-naya specifies individual connotation of various objects with reference to their distinctions or the chief connotation (among them all). The Evambhuta-naya states the then aspect, situation or connotation of a thing. He who describes a thing in this world from these various points of view achieves Faith, Knowledge and Conduct, and in due course, attains heaven and liberation (271-78). The number of people who hear, understand, meditate and retain the principles of religion) is always small: a firm grasp and steady reflection lead to a correct understanding of reality. Internal and external non-attachment brings therewith so many virtues. He who meditates quietly on the nature of the universe becomes a crest-jewel for the thtee worlds by destroying the stock of Karmas (279-83). XI Bodhi-durlabhanupreksa Dwelling for an infinite period, without beginning in time, in the Nigoda, the Jiva somehow comes out, and passing through different grades of beings, such as Sthavara, Trasa, Imperfect and Perfect Tiryag etc. gets human birth, hard to be obtained. Even there, a good family, affluence, physical perfection, healthy body, good character, good company, religious faith, pious life, faith-knowledge-conduct, avoiding mental perversion and passions, godhood, practice of penances : these are rarities among rarities. The human life has a unique signification: it is here that Great vows, meditation and attainment of Nirvana are possible. So one should concentrate respectfully on the cultivation of Faith, Knowledge and Conduct. But to waste human life in the pursuit of pleasures is to burn a precious stone for ashes (284-361). XII Dharmanupreksa The omniscient who directly knows the entire Loka and Aloka with all their attributes and modes of the past, present and future is verily the Divinity. He alone comprehends the supersensuous: the knowledge of senses

Page #72
INTRODUCTION 53 does not grasp even the gross objects with all their modes. The Religion preached by him is I) Twelvefold for laymen or householders and II) Tenfold for monks or houseless (302-4). I. i) Darsana-suddha: A liberable soul, suitably constituted and qualified, develops Samyaktva or Right Faith which is of three types: Upasama-, Ksayika- and Ksayopasamika-samyaktva. Even when Samyaktva is partly attained, there is scope for lapses in it. One endowed with Right Faith necessarily carries conviction about the many-sided reality stated through seven-fold predication as demanded by the occasion. Through the study of scriptures and by adopting different points of view (naya ) he recognises the nine Padarthas. He is not vain about his family and possessions; but with mental quiet, he feels himself insignificant. Though addicted to pleasures and engrossed in various activities, he knows all that to be worthless, a pursuit in infatuation. He is devoted to the highest virtues, respectful towards the best monks and attached to his co-religionists. The soul, though embodied, is separate from the body, by virtue of its essential attribute of knowledge: the body is just like a garment. He worships God who is free from faults (dosa), reveres Religion which enjoins kindness to all beings and respects a Teacher who is without any attachment or ties. He regularly reflects that it is his own Karman-and none else--that brings about his prosperity and adversity, his pleasures and pains and that his death at the due time is a certainty which cannot be averted either by Indra or Jinendra, He understands the various substances with their modes from a realistic point of view and has no doubts of any kind: in matters beyond his comprehension the words of Jina carry conviction to him. Samyaktva or Right Faith is of the highest value; and it brings respect here and happiness in the next world, even though one does not practise the vows. A man of Right Faith incurs no more evil Karmas, and whatever he has in stock from earlier birth he destroys (307-27). ii) Darsana-sravaka: A layman of Right Faith is firm in his mind, practises his vows without expecting anything in return (niyana-parihino) and is renunciative in his outlook. He does not enjoy abominable items of food and drink, such as flesh, wine etc. which are full of Trasa lives (328-9). iii) Vrata-sravaka: A layman with vows practises five Anuvratas and is endowed with Gunavratas and Siksavratas: he is firm, quiet and sensible: 1) He behaves kindly, treating all others on par with himself; and being introspective and self-critical, he avoids all major sins. He neither commits, nor commissions, nor consents to any injury to Trasa beings (i. e.,

Page #73
54 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA beings having more than one sense-organ) in thought, word and act. 2) He does not utter injurious, harsh and rough words, nor does he betray any one's confidence. His words are beneficial, measured, pleasing to all and glorifi catory of religious standards. 3) He never buys a costly article at a low price, nor does he pick up a forgotten thing; and he is satisfied even with a small gain. He is pure in his intentions and firm in his mind; and he never robs what belongs to others out of treachery, greed, anger or vanity. 4) Feeling detest for a woman's body, he looks upon her form and beauty as evil temptations. He observes chastity (broadly) in thoughts, words and acts looking upon other women (than his wedded wife) as mother, sister, daughter etc. 5) He subjugates greed and is happy with the elixir of contentment: realizing everything to be transitory, he erradicates all nasty cravings. He puts a limit to his possessions of wealth, corn, gold, fields etc. taking into account their utility (330-40). 1') Like the limit to possessions, putting limit with respect to directions also is an effective curb against one's greed; so one should, knowing the need, limit one's movements in the well-known directions (East etc. ). 2') That concern or activity which achieves no useful purpose but essentially involves sin is something evil which is fivefold with many a variety: a) Picking up faults of others, yearning for others' wealth, erotic gazing at other women, and getting interested in others' quarrels; b) giving instructionsi n important matters connected with agriculture, rearing the cattle, business, weddings etc.; c) useless activities involving injury to inmobile (sthavara) beings in the form of earth, water, fire and vegetables; d) maintaining harmful animals, giving weapons etc, as well as fatal drugs; and c) attending to works dealing with quarrels, erotics etc. and finding faults with others. 3') One should put a limit to the enjoyment of food, betel-leaves, clothes etc., knowing that they are available. A worthy vow is his who relinquishes what he possesses: he who feeds himself on his fancies derives no benefit at all (341-51). 1") While practising Samayika the following seven items are to be taken into account: a) place, b) time, c) posture, d) concentration of mind, e) purity of mind, f) purity of speech, and g) purity of body. a) The place which is not noisy, nor crowded and not infested with mosquitos etc. is suited for Samayika. b) The Ganadharas have stated six Nal( d )ikas (nalika=about 24 minutes) of the morning, noon and evening are suited for the practice of Samayika. c) One should sit in the paryanka posture or stand erect for a fixed period of time, curbing all the activities of sense-organs. d-g) With the mind concentrated on the instructions of Jina, with the body restrained and

Page #74
INTRODUCTION 55 with the hands folded one should be engrossed in one's self, reflecting on the signification of the salutation (-formula). One who practises Samayika in this manner, circumscribing the region and avoiding all sinful activities becomes just like a monk. 2") The man of understanding who decks himself with (the attitude of) renunciation relinquishing bath, cosmetics, ornaments, contact with women, scents, incense etc, and regularly fasts or eats simple or pure food only once on the two parvan days. (of the fortnight, i. e., the 8th and the 14th day) has to his credit the posaha vow. 3") The third Siksavrata, which brings happiness etc., requires a man of understanding, endowed with faith etc., to give, according to ninefold ways of donating, gifts to three kinds of worthy recepients. Gifts can be of four types: food, medicine, scriptures and abhaya (security or shelter), the last being unique among the four. By giving food, the remaining three wants also are fulfilled. It is on account of hunger and thirst that there are various diseases; it is the food that a monk in his study of scriptures day and night; and it is by food that all life is nourished. Through detached and devoted gifts one puts the entire Samgha on the path of liberation, consisting of three jewels. Even one worthy gift, given to a single worthy person, brings to one the happiness of Indra. 4") In the fourth Siksavrata the limits put to directions etc. and pleasures of senses are further circumscribed; greed and erotic temptations are quieted; and sins are reduced. One who quietly faces the voluntary submission to death (sallekhana), after practising twelve vows, attains heavenly bliss and liberation. Devoted, firm and faultless practice of even a single vow brings immense benefit to one ( 352-70). iv) Samayika consists in meditating on the consequences of Karmas, all along fixing one's thoughts on one's own nature, the image of Jina or the sacred syllable, after quietly and courageously giving up attachment for the body and in putting into practice 12 avartas, 2 namanas and 4 pranamas ( 371-72). v) Posaha is practised in this way. In the afternoon of the 7th and 13th days of the fortnight one goes to the temple of Jina, offers kiriya-kamma or salutation etc., accepts the vow of fourfold fast (from the teacher), abstains from all domestic routine, spends the night in religious thoughts, gets up early in the morning, offers salutations etc., spends the whole day (8th or 14th ) in the study of scriptures concluded with salutation, spends that night in the like manner ( as above), offers vandana early morning of the 9th or 15th day), perforins puja, entertains worthy guests of three types, and then eats his food. Quietly fasting without any sinful activities easily destroys Karmas; otherwise fasting is only a physical torture ( 373-78).

Page #75
56 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA vi) Sacitta-virati: By not eating leaves, fruits; bark, roots, sprouts or seeds which contain life, one becomes sacitta-virata. It is all the same whether one eats or makes others eat them. By avoiding such food, one has a full restraint on the tongue, and consequently one is full of compassion to beings and carries out the instruction of Jina ( 379-81). vii) Ratri-bhojana-virati: A sensible person neither eats nor serves to others four-fold food at night; by not eating at night one is as good as fasting for six months in a year, and one avoids all sinful activities at night. viii) Maithuna-tyaga:He who abstains from women and sex-pleasures in thoughts, words and acts and by committing, commissioning and consenting to, observes the vow of celibacy and is full of kindness to living beings. ix) Arambha-tyaga: He who does not commit, commission and consent to sinful activities and detests harm unto beings avoids all sin. x) Samga-tyaga: Ties or possessions are two-fold: Internal and External. He who gladly relinquishes them both is free from sing. Poor people, naturally, have no external possessions, but it is difficult to relinquish internal ties or distractions. xi) Anumati-tyaga: He is an anumati-virata who never involves himself even by consent into any household activities causing sin. Being full of attachment and aversion, if one occupies one's thoughts with various useless activities, one commits sins without achieving any purpose. xii) Uddistahara-virata: By going from house to house one should eat food which is pure in nine ways, which is not specifically solicited, which is proper and which is not specially prepared. One who practises the vows of a householder and duly cultivates aradhana on the eve of his life is reborn as an Indra ( 382-391 ). II. The religious duties prescribed for a monk are ten-fold. 1) Uttama-ksama : Forbearance -consists in not getting angry even when severe troubles are inflicted. 2) U.-mardava: Humility or modesty consists in one's being introspective about one's own defects even when one has reached the . height of knowledge and austerities. 3) U.-arjava : Straightforwordness consists in eschewing crookedness in thoughts, words and acts and in never concealing one's own faults. 4) U.-eauca: Purity means that the dirt of acute greed is washed away by the water of equanimity or peace and contentment, and there is no greed even for food. 5) U.-satya: Truth

Page #76
INTRODUCTION 57 fulness consists in speaking in conformity with the words of Jina, even though one is not able to put them into practice and in avoiding lies even in worldly transactions. 6) U.-samyama: Self-restraint consists in not injuring (i, e., giving security to living beings, even to the extent of cutting grass, in course of one's movements and activities. 7) U.-tapas: Austerity consists in equanimity, being indifferent to the pleasures of this and of the next world and in quietly enduring various physical troubles. 8) U.-tyaga: Renunciation consists in relinquishing dainty food, articles which give rise to attachment and aversion and home which occasions vanity of possession. 9) U.-nirgranthatva: Non possession consists in giving up attachment for things, both living and non-living and in abstaining from all worldly dealings. 10) U.-brahmacarya : Chastity or celibacy, which is nine-fold, consists in having no contact with women, in not observing their form and in not being interested in erotic talks. One who is not distracted by the glances of girls is the greatest hero (392-404). That is the greatest Dharma in which no harm unto living beings is involved even in the least. Harm unto living beings in the name of gods or teachers is sin, and can never be Dharma which is characterised by kindness to living beings. The Religion preached by Jina is something unique. By practising this ten-fold Dharma one acquires Punya or merits, but it should not be practised for merits. Punya involves Samsara; and only by its distruction liberation can be attained. If Punya is acquired to gain worldly pleasures, spiritual purity will never be reached. One should aim rather at quieting one's passions than at acquiring Punyas ( 405-13). One should have faith or conviction, without any doubt, that Religion is characterised by kindness to living beings and should never involve any injury to them as in a sacrifice. ii) Liberation should be the aim and religion should not be practised through severe penances with the bankering of heavenly pleasures. iii) One should not detest the disgusting physical appearance of those who are endowed with ten-fold Dharma. iv) One who does not consider, out of fear, modesty or gain, harm unto living beings as the Religion but is devoted to the words of Jina, is a man of correct or undeluded perspective. V) Reflecting on the Karmic consequences, one should connive at others' defects and never make public one's own virtues. vi ) Those who are shaky in their convictions one should confirm on the path of religion by oneself being quite firm. vii) One should talk sweet and show devotion to and follow the religious people. viii) One should preach the ten-fold religion to the pious or liberable souls (bhavya ) and enlighten oneself too. The greatness of the doctrine preached by Jinas should be established by various arguments

Page #77
58 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA and through severe penances. These qualities are cultivated by him who meditates on himself and is averse to pleasures of senses: it is on account of these virtues with reference to Dharma, as well as to Divinity, teacher and principles that one's Right Faith gets purified ( 414-25). Deluded as one is, one understands Religion with difficulty and puts the same into practice with greater difficulty. By practising th preached by Jina one easily gets happiness. Religion is like a seed to give the desired fruit. A religious man is forgiving even to his enemies; he is indifferent to others' wealth; and he looks upon any other woman (than his wife as his mother. His mind is pure, be speaks sweet, he creates confidence all-round, and he is reputed everywhere. Dharma works out miracles and unexpected results. All efforts fail without the backing of Religion: knowing this one should aviod sin and practise religion ( 426-37). Quietening the senses is, in fine, upavasa, therefore those who have control over their senses are observing upavasa or fast though eating (some food ). i) The anasana austerity consists in easily abstaining from food for a day etc., only with the object of destroying Karmas, but if sinful activities are undertaken during fast, fasting is only a physical torture. ii) The avamaudarya austerity consists in eating a little pure and suitable food without any greed and ulterior motives. iii) Vrtti-parimana means eating indifferently tasteless food, anticipated in mind, with the number of houses limited. iv) One who observes rasatyaga eats tasteless food being oppressed by the misery of Samsara and constantly thinking that the pleasures of senses are a poison. v) One who observes the fifth austerity stays in a lonely place, such as unhaunted cemetry, forest etc. He relinquishes seats etc. which occasion attachment and aversion; and being disgusted with worldly pleasures, he has no craving for houses etc. He is quiet or peaceful and skilled in the practice of internal penances. vi) One who is not discouraged by adverse climatic conditions and is triumphant over various troubles, practises the austerity called kayaklesa, i) Prayascitta: One is not to commit, commission and consent to a fault in thought, word and deed. If any fault is there through negligence or inadvertance (pramada ), it should be confessed, oneself being free from ten defects, before a worthy teacher whose prescriptions one must carry out. Avoiding that fault, one meditates, without any distractions on the Atman, an embodiment of owledge. i) Vinaya : one should have a pure temperament with reference to darsana, jnana, caritra, twelve-fold penance and manifold upacara; and it means devoted attendanee on those who are endowed with faith, knowledge and conduct. iii) Vaiyavrtya: one should render disinterested service to the aged and suffering monks, and be devoted with the best of intentions to

Page #78
INTRODUCTION 59 the cultivation of peace and self-restraint, abstaining from worldly activities iv) Svadhyaya : study of scriptures is indifferent to other's criticism, eliminates wicked thoughts, helps one to ascertain reality, and is an aid to meditation or concentration of mind. Devoted study of Jaina scriptures, without craving for respect and with a view to removing Karmas, leads to happiness; but if it is attended with vanity, craving and opposition to colleagues, it is harmful. The study of texts dealing with fight -and love with a disturbed mind and with a view to dupe other people, bears no benefit. Worthy is that study which enables one to realize one's Atman, full of knowledge and quite separated from the body. v) Kayotsargo means indifference to body, its caressing and needs and being engrossed in self-meditation with perfect detachment with reference to every thing outside. vi) Dhyana: Concentration of mind on a certain item for a while is known as dhyana which may be inauspicious or auspicious. Arta and Raudra are inauspicious, while Dharma and Sukla are auspicious. Passions are acute in Arta, still more acute in Raudra : but they are temperate in Dharma and still more temperate in Sukla which is possessed by one who is free from passions and is possessed of scriptural knowledge and by the omniscient (438-72). Artadhyana or the miserable mood develops when one wants to escape miserable contacts and when one wants pleasant associations from which one is separated. In the Raudra-dhyana one repeatedly revels in injury to living beings and in telling lies; one is not only keen about one's possessions and pleasures but wants to deprive others of them. Arta and Raudra are a source of sin, and as such they should be studiously avoided. Dharma means the nature of things, ten-fold virtues like ksama etc. the three jewels and protection of living beings. Attachment and aversion, sense-pleasures and extraneous distractions etc. are avoided and the mind is concentrated on the nature of Atman; and one goes on meditating with joy and peace : that is Dharma-dhyana. In the sukla-dhyana virtues grow purer, the Karmas are quieted and eradicated, the Lesyas are white, and one advances in spiritual purification, When all delusion is melted away, when all passions are pacified and when one is engrossed in oneself, there is Sukladhyana in its four stages (473-88). Svami Kumara bas expounded with great devotion these Anupreksas with a view to comprehend the words of Jina and to restrain the fickle mind. A study of these Anupreksas, which are explained according to Jinagama, leads to eternal bliss (489-90 ).

Page #79
60 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA I offer prayers to Vasupujya, Malli, Nemi, Parsva and Mahavira who are the prominent lords of three worlds and who practised penance as Kumaras, i. e., before coronation ( 491 ). d) A COMPARATIVE STUDY As noted above, the Barasa-Anuvekkha (B) of Kundakunda, though small in size, is an independent treatise on Anupreksas in Prakrit; and the Mulacara (M), VIII, of Vattakera, Bhagavati Aradhana (Bha) of Sivarya, gathas 1715-1875 and Maranasamahi (Mar), gathas 569-638, contain substantial exposition of Anupreksas. Further, the Tattvartha-sutra (IX. 7) and some of its commentaries have served as the pattern for the format of discussion of these topics. The Kattigeyanuppekkha (K) is possibly the longest Prakrit text dealing solely with twelve-fold Reflection. Naturally it deserves to be compared and contrasted with kindred works noted above, with regard to its various aspects. Some of the gathas in these works have close agreement, either in thought or expression : Bha 1752 B 23 B 43 K 6-8, 21 K 26-28 K 30-31 K 56 K 63 K 64-5 K 66 K 68 B 4-5; Bha 1717-19, 1725 B 8-9; M 7; Bha 1743 B 11, 13; Bha 1746 Bha 1801 M 27; Bha 1802 M 26; Bha 1799-1800 B 24-29; Bha 1773 f. Bha 1775; Mar 594 K 78 K 82 K 83 K 89 K 101 K 104 K 305-6 K 393 B 47; Bha 1825 Bha 1829 (?) B 67 B 69 B 70 It is true that there would be much common thought and expression when authors brought up in the same tradition are dealing with similar subjects. But the above parallels are something more than that. One certainly gets the impression that the Kattigeyanuppekkha is indebted to the Barasa-Anuvekkha for some of its ideas and expressions. Like B, K is addressed to both monks and householders, with greater concern for the latter; while Bha, M and Mar have primarily the ascetic community in view. 1) K lays more stress on the fickle character of Laksmi who spreads very great infatuation for lajmen, and other points are incidentally touched. 2) Bha stresses that there is no escape from Karmic consequences, while B, M and Mar, along with K, have Death in view from which there is no escape. According to M and Mar, Jina-dharma is the

Page #80
INTRODUCTION shelter, while B, Bha and K recommend shelter in the Atman, constituted of Darsana, Jnana and Caritra (with Tapas, added in B and Bha). 3) K elaborates the different grades of existence (Naraka, Tiryak, Manusya and Deva) which are hinted in M, Bha and Mar and through which the soul wanders due to Mithyatva and without attending to the words of Jina. Besides this elaboration, the discussion about the fivefold Samsara, mentioned in B, Bha and also M, comes like an appendage section in K. To relinquish the infatuation for samsara, M wants it to be realized as worthless, B pre. scribes the Niscaya-naya and escape from Karmas, Mar recommends the practice of religion, and K appeals for self-meditation. 4) The opening gathas of K come like an explanation of B, M and Mar. K prescribes the tenfold Dharma as the only aid: this according to Bha consists of three jewels, and this very position is endorsed by B in a fervent tone. 5) The relatives etc., why even the body, are all extraneous; so one must meditate on the Atman. This spiritualistic tone is not sufficiently developed in Bha and Mar as in others. 6) Like B, K primarily exposes the impure character of this mortal body for which one should not be attached but should concentrate oneself on the nature of Atman. M does not ignore this aspect, but like Bha and Mar calls this topic asubhanupreksa: artha and kama are asubha, while dharma is subha. It is under the discussion about kama that the filthy nature of the body is explained in M and Bha. 7) K has B in view, but follows some other sources as well. B and Bha have the same pattern of enumeration of the causes of Asrava, while M, Mar (and partly Bha) have some other common ideas. It is only B that introduces the Niscaya point of view. 8) B introduces here the doctrine of three upayogas and insists on the meditation of Atman from the Niscaya or Paramartha point of view. M, Mar and partly Bha too have a similar pattern of ideas that the doors of Karmic influx should be stopped, and then follows Samvara, or the stoppage of Karmic influx. K has an enumerative pattern which is partly in agreement with Bha. 9) B has two gathas, if not only one, for nirjara-a, which is a further step after the stoppage of Karmas. The second gatha of B is common with K. In all the sources Tapas or penance is stressed as the chief instrument of nirjara, which is twofold. What is suggested in M seems to be elaborated in K, the exposition in which is less technical. Penance is like fire which burns the grass of Karmic seed of Samsara. 10) The exposition in B is simple: the different upayogas drive the soul to different Lokas. M and Mar have suggestions about different kinds of Jivas and their miseries, and K has elaborated the same to the maximum. It is interesting to note that what Bha includes under Loka-a. (1799-1800) is included under Samsara-a. in K (61-65): the line of demarcation between these two topics is slippery. Discussion about Loka is really a wide topic, naturally K includes 61

Page #81
62 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA the exposition of many subjects such as Jiva-and-Jnana, nature and three kinds of Jivas, various substances and their nature, varieties and function of knowledge, various Nayas etc. 11) The niscaya point of view helps one to distinguish Atman from everything else : this is correct knowledge, true enlightenment, rather difficult to be obtained. This is quite precisely put in B, Kelaborates the series of rarities (which are hinted in M, Bha and Mar), and how the religious enlightenment is the rarest and possible only in human birth. So one should devote oneself to the realization of Atman, constituted of Darsana, Jnana and Caritra. 12) B describes twofold Dharma, of eleven stages for the householder and tenfold for the monk; the former are only enumerated and the latter are explained in details. From the real point of view, the pure Atman should be reflected upon. M glorifies Dharma as preached by Jina and expounds the tenfold Dharma for the monk, Bha and Mar glorify religion and just hint some details. What B has done in a nutshell K has elaborated to the utmost: the twofold religion is explained in all the details. The twelve Pratimas are expounded giving exhaustive details about the Anu-, Guna- and Siksa-vratas, and then follows the exposition of the ten-fold Dharma in details. Then Dharma is defined; the characteristics of a man of faith are given; and lastly Dharma is glorified. Then follows the description of twelve penances which lead to the destruction of Karman, with a concluding discourse on Dhyana of four kinds. Directly or indirectly, K has fnherited a good deal from these Prakrit sources, but in every case K presents a lucid exposition if the topics are general and a detailed discussion, if the topics are difficult and enumerative. Svami Kumara seems to have drawn on some additional sources as well. It is interesting that the enumeration of the twelve Anupreksas adopted in K is different from that found in B, M and Bha (which agree among themselves) but agrees with the one found in the Tattvartha-sutra TS) of Umasvati, as already noted above. Secondly, in a number of places, especially of technical discussion, K reminds one of TS, as well as its commentary, viz., the Sarvarthasiddhi (S) of Pujyapada. Some contexts may be noted by way of illustration: i) K 88 ff. reminds one of TS, VI. 1 f., and some words in_88 echo the commentary of Pujyapada (atma-pradesa parispando yogah). ii) K.95 ff. is an exposition closely following TS, IX, 14, etc, along with S. In this way, in almost all places where we have enumerative and technical discussion, the influence of TS is apparent. Of the two earliest

Page #82
INTRODUOTION commentaries on the TS, namely Bhasya and Sarvarthasiddhi (on IX. 7), both of which have common ideas and expressions, it is the latter that has influenced K more than the former. 1) The simile of jalabudbuda (K 21 ) is found in B (5), in Bha (1717) and also in S but not in the Bhasya in this context. 2) The simile of lion for death 7K 24) is pretty old, found in the canonical passages and in the Bhasya, but the S has that of a tiger as in the Mahabharata passage noted above. 3) K seems to work out the details hinted in the Bhasya and S; five-fold Samsara, mentioned in S, goes back to Kundakunda from whose B Pujyapada quotes the necessary gathas, as already noted. 4) S stresses Dharma as the sahaya, and K explains it by dhammo daha-lakkhano have suyano. 5) That the Atman is separate from the body is the basic theme. 6) K follows S more than the Bhasya which is more elaborate. Neither of the commentaries introduces asubhata in terms of dharma, artha and kama. 7-8) The Bhasya is more elaborate and gives some mythological illustrations etc, in dealing with asrava. K follows TS, as shown above, in the exposition of Asraya, 9) The two-fold nirjara is mentioned in the commentary, and K develops it in the case of a soul moving along the path of spiritual evolution. 10) Taking hints from the commentary, K has made this section a veritable compendium of karananuyoga and dravyanuyoga. The three-fold division of Atman reminds one of similar discussion in the Mokkha pahuda, Samadhi-sataka, Paramappa-payasu etc. Some of the definitions of nayas, for instance, samgraho, sabda ctc, remind one of S (I. 33). Svami Kumara shows here and there the spirit of a Naiyayika. 11) Though some of the similies are slightly modified, the trend of discussion in K is a full development of what is found in S. 12) K presents a systematic and thorough exposition of two-fold Dharma etc. for which the material is available in plenty in TS and its commentaries in various contexts. Thus Svami Kumara inherits a good deal from Kundakunda, Sivarya, Vattakera etc. and has enriched his exposition by profusely drawing upon the Tattvartha-sutra and its accessory literature. Future studies alone can detect additional sources more precisely. e) A COMPENDIUM OF Jaina DOGMATICS Most of the topics included under Anupreksas are of such didactic import as could be discussed without overloading the exposition, say in the manner of Subhacandra in some Anupreksas in his Jnanarnava, with dogmatical details and technical enumerations of a more or less fixed pattern. But

Page #83
64 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA Svami Kumara is essentially a learned author, steeped in Jaina principles ; naturally, though he deals with these topics like a moraligt poet, he has stuffed his discourses with manifold details whereby the Kattigeyanuppekkha (K) has become a veritable compendium of Jainism. Some outstanding contexts of topical discussion are listed below: Description of Hellish, Sub-human, Human and Divine grades of existence 34-61; Five kinds of hellish miseries 34-35; Samsara of five kinds 66-72; Two grades of Kasayas 90-92; Definition of the causes of Samvara 96-99; Two kinds of Nirjara 104; Nirjara on the ladder of Gunasthanas 106-8; Loka and its extent 118-21; Jivas: Ekendriya varieties 122-27 ; varieties of those having more Indriyas 128-42; details about living beings outside the human world 143-75; size of the Jiva and its relation with knowledge 176-87; Jiva, as karta and bhukta 188-91; three kinds of Jiva 192-200; Jiva and Karman 201-4; Pudgala, its varieties 205-11; Dharma, Adbarma Akasa and Kala 212-223; Anekanta character of vastu-Dravya, Guna and Paryaya-which is endowed with origination, permanence and destruction 224-46; Jnana and Joeya 247-56; Five kinds of Jnana 257-62; Nayas and their definitions 263-78; Sagara-dharma, its twelve stages and their individual elaboration 305 etc.; Samyagdrsti and his characteristics 307 etc.; Vratas : Anuvratas 331-40; Gunavratas ( with five varieties of Anarthadanda) 341-51; Siksavratas 352-69; Anagara-dharma and its ten varieties 393-403; Himsa 405 f.; Punya 410 f.; Samyaktra and its eight characteristics ; Dharma glorified 426-37; Tapas and its twelve types 438 f.; Four kinds of Dhyana 473 f. The above topics are noted with an object that specialists in various branches of Jainological study may be able to shed more light on the sources from which Svami Kumara has drawn his material, and on his influence on subsequent authors. What is done above is a modest and limited attempt. An exhaustive study in various directions will not only enable us to have a correct estimate of the scholarship of Svami Kumara but also to put more definite limits for his date which is not satisfactorily settled as yet. f). Its Author The current belief is that the author of this treatise, Barasa Anuvekkha, is Karttikeya or Svami Karttikeya ; and from this the work has come to be named Karttikeyanupreksa. In the text the author gives very meagre information about himself in this way (489-91): 1) For earlier observations on the author and his date see: P. BAKALIYAE SvamiKarttikeyanuproksa, Preface, Bombay 1904 ; HIRALAL; Catalogue of Sk. anul Pk. M88. in the

Page #84
INTRODUCTION 65 [This treatise on] Anupreksas has been composed with great devotion by Svami Kumara by way of reflection on the words of Jina and wit to control the fickle mind. The twelve Anupreksas have been, in fact, expounded following the Jinagama ; he who reads, hears and studies these attains eternal bliss. I salute Vasupujya, Malli and the last three Tirthakaras, viz., Nemi, Parsva and Mahavira who were the lords of three worlds and who practised penance as Kumaras [i. e., even before they were coronated or wedded]. From these gathas all that we know about the author is that his name was Svami Kumara, or Kumara, in case Svami is just a title of honour; and being himself Kumara, he salutes five Tirthakaras who had entered the order of monks as Kumaras. It may possibly be inferred that our author was a monk and was initiated in the ascetic order, even before his marriage. The Ms. B (earlier in age than Subhacandra) also mentions the name as Svami Kumara, at the end, but Svami Karttika at the beginning. As far as we know, it is Subhacandra, the commentator, that first mentions the name of the author as, Karttikeya, also along with the title Svami. Because there is no basis for this in the original text, it has to be erred that some one, if not Subhacandra himself, took Kumara and Karttikeya just as synonyms and went on referring to the name of the author as Karttikeya C. P. and Berar p. XIV; M. WINTERNITZ: A History of Indian Literature, Vol. II, p. 577; A. N. UPADAYE: Paramatma.prakasa Intro. p. 65, Bombay 1937; JUGALKISHORE : Anekanta, Vol. VIII, 6-7, pp. 227f. and Puratana-Jaina-Vakya-suce, Intro. pp. 22f., Saharanpur 1950; D. R. BENDRE : Sanmati I. 6, Bahubali, June 1951. BAKALIVAL refers to a Sanskrit com. of Vagbhata, but so far it is not traced. Prof. Bendre's referenoe to a commentary of Subhakirti (Subhanandi) is without any evidence : perhaps the name is a mistake for Subhacandra. He seems to draw upon Kannada Vaddaradhane. As he plainly admits that the author of K.-Anupreksa is not referred to there, the biography of Karttikeya in that Kannada work, his association with Pasana near Poona and Kogali in Bellari Dt. eto. loge their relevancy so far as our author is concerned. The identification of Roheda-giri with Lohaparvata near Sondur is too speculative. 1) See his remarks at the opening and on gathas Nos: 283 ( verse 2, p. 204) 489, 490 and 491. It is very plain that with Subhacandra Kumara - Karttikeya. 2) According to the Hindu mythology Karttikeya is the name of a son of Siva and Parvati. He is popularly regarded as god of war, because he leads the ganas or hosts. According to one legend, he was born without a mother, in a miraculous manner : the generative energy of Siva was cast into the fire and then received by the Ganges, whenoe he is sometimes described as son of Agni and Ganga. When he was born, he was fostered by the six Krttikas (i.e., the name of a constellation consisting of six stars ) who offered their six breasts to him whereby he became six headed, and hence called Sadanana. He is also known by the names Kumara, Skanda, Subrahmanya etc.

Page #85
66 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA This specification of the author's name as Karttikeya has led to some other deductions if not complications. While explaining gatha N Subhacandra has an illustrative remark to this effect : svAmikArtikeyamuniH kroJcarAjakRtopasarga soDA sAmyapariNAmena samAdhimaraNena devalokaM prAptaH / Some have induced themselves to believe that here is a reference to the author of the Kattigeyanuppekkha. Even Subhacandra who is, more than any one else, responsible for using the name Karttikeya for Kumara, does not state that here is a reference to the author on whose work he is writing a commentary. So there is no evidence at all to identify the author Kumara, called Karttikeya (along with the title Svami) with this Svami-Karttikeya of pre-historic, if not legendary, fame who suffered the troubles inflicted on him by Kraunca-raja. The Kathakosas give the biography of Karttikeya (originally Karttika) who was hit by king Kraunca; and the basic verse for the story runs thus in the Bhagavati Aradhana (1549): roheDayammi sattIe hao koMceNa bhaggidaido vi| taM veyaNamadhiyAsiya paDivaNNo uttama bhtttte|| In this connection the following three gathas from the Sartharaga deserve special attention (67-69): jallamalapaMkadhArI thAhAro sIlasaMjamaguNANaM / ajjIraNo ya gIo kattiya-ajjo suravarammi // rohIDagammi nayare AhAraM phAsuyaM gvsNto| koveNa khattieNa ya bhimro sattippahAreNa // egatamaNAvAe vitthipaNe thaMDile caiya dehaM / so vi taha bhimadeho paDivanno uttamaM attuN|| The Bha, A. mentions Aggidayidowhich according to the Vijayodaya is Agni-raja-sutah, but according to the Mularadhana-darpana of Asadhara Agni-rajanamnah putrah Kartikeya-samjnah. The Samtharaga inentions the name Kattiya (with the title ajja), and so also the Brhat Kathakosa (Story No. 136) Kartika (with the title Svami), and not specifically Karttikeya.? The detailed biography of this brave saint is given in the Kathakosas of Harisena," Sricandra, Prabhacandra, Nemidatta and others. 1) Prakirna-dasakam, Agamodaya Samiti, 46, Bombay 1927. See also Uber die vom Sterbefasten handelnden alteru Painna des Jaina-Kanons by Kurt von Kamerz, Hamburg 1929, pp. 26-27. 2) Note also the popular legend ( already gven above p. 65 ) how Karttikeya was born out of fire. 3) According to Akalanka, the tale of Karttika was found in the Anuttaradasa. See also Dhavala, vol. I, p. 104 ; the readings are gradually drifting from Kartika to Karttikeya. 4) A. N. UPADHYE: Brhat Kathakosa Intro., pp. 26, 32, 79, and the text pp. 324 f.

Page #86
INTRODUCTION As none of the basic sources mentions Kartika or Karttikeya as an author, or his work, the authorship of this Barasa-Anuvekkha cannot be attributed to this saint of antiquity, nor can he be taken as identical with Kumara, the author. To conclude, Kumara or Svami Kumara is the author of this work. Though Subhacandra has taken the name as synonym for Karttikeya, there is no evidence at all to identify this Karttikeya with Kartika or Karttikeya referred to in the Bha. A, and Samtharaga.. 67 g) ITS AGE Kumara1 does not refer to any of his contemporaries or predecessors in his Barasa-Anuvekkha; so there is no internal evidence which would enable us to fix up his date or the age of his work. Under the circumstances some modest attempt will be made here to put broad limits to his age by piecing together bits of external and internal evidence, so far collected. A]i) Subhacandra completed his Sanskrit commentary on this K.-Anupreksa in the year, Samvat 1613. (-57-1556 A.D.). So far no earlier or other commentary on this work has come to light. ii) The Ms. Ba (see the description above) is dated, samvat 1603, i.e., 1546 A. D. iii) Srutasagara, who flourished about the beginning of the 16th century A. D., has quoted anonymously, but with the phrase uktam ca, K.-Anupreksa gatha No. 478, in his commentary on the Damsana-pahuda, 9.3 The third pada is slightly different which might be due to the fact that it is being quoted from memory. iv) Brahmadeva, who is tentatively put in the 13th century A. D., has also quoted K.-Anupreksa, 478, first pada, anonymously but with the phrase tatha coktam, in his commentary on the P.-prakasa II. 68.* 1) From his reference to Ksetrapala. I thought, that Kumara belonged to the South; but this point need not be insisted upon, because the worship of Ksetrapala is in vogue in many other parts of India. There is a temple dedicated to Ksetrapala at Lalitpur, in Madhya Pradesa. 2) R. NARASIMHACHARYA: Karnataka Kavicarite (Bangalore 1924), vol. I, p. 321, reports a (Kannada) commentary by Subhacandra who is tentatively assigned to c. 1200, but I suspect from his titles mentioned there that it is the Sanskrit commentator Subhacandra that is referred to and there has been some mistake about the proposed date. 3) Ed. Satprabhrtadi-samgraha, Bombay 1920, p. 8. 4) Ed. A. N. UPADHYE, Bombay 1937,

Page #87
KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA So the above evidence puts one terminus that Kumara flourished some time before the 13th century A. D. 68 B] i) The exposition of twelve Anupreksas by Kumara has been already compared and contrasted with that by Kundakunda, Vattakera and Sivarya. In my opinion, he shows their influence here and there, and naturally he is to be put after them. ii) As contradistinguished from the order of enumeration of twelve Anupreksas, Kumara, unlike his predecessors in Prakrit, adopts the order found in the Tattvartha-sutra. Then, as already noted above (p. 62), he shows a good deal of influence of the T-sutra in the pattern of his technical and dogmatical discourses. iii) Then, as noted above (p. 62), certain gathas echo the expressions of Pujyapada in his Sarvartha-siddhi on the T.-sutras. iv) The following gatha from the K.-Anupreksa, 279: facer forguile ad fazem arvifa augt ad | facon waft aa fazzjoi ancon la u is obviously an adaptation of the following doha from the Yogasara, 65: facer mufe ag ge farmi figufe ag | fxon auft ag fra facer aniz ag || The K.-Anupreksa is not written in the Apabhramsa dialect; so the Present tense 3rd p. pl. forms nisunahi and bhavahi (preferably nasalised hi.) are intruders here, but the same are justified in the Yogasara. To Kumara some Apabhramsa forms are not offensive, because some of them could be used in the Prakrit texts of his age. But this is not a case of the use of stray Apabhramsa forms. The contents of both the verses are identical. The Mss. so far collated have uniformly admitted this gatha. The fact that the doha is converted into a gatha does not admit the possibility that some later copyist might have taken it over from the Yogasara. It is highly probable, even possible, that Kumara's verse is based, consciously or unconsciously, on that of -Joindu who is tentatively assigned to the 6th century A. D. Supe v) The following gatha, No. 307, from the K.-Anupreksa, cadugabhivvo saNNI suvisuddho jaggamANapajjanto / saMsArataDe piyaDo NANI pAvei sammataM // deserves comparison with Gommatasara, Jivakanda, 651: cadurgAdibhavvo saNNI pajjanto suddhago ya sAgAro / jAgAro salleso saladdhigo sammamuvagamaI //

Page #88
INTRODUCTION 69 It is true that the Gommatasara itself is a compendium based on earlier works like the Dhavala etc. So this cannot be used as a very safe evidence. But this cannot be denied that once these compilations of Nemicandra have exerted tremendous influence on many authors. While explaining some of the gathas of K.-Anupreksa Subhacandra has quoted a large number of verses from the Gommatasara and extracts from its commentaries : that only confirms the suspicion whether Kumara might be working with the Gommatasara of Nemicandra before him. On this point I have an open mind. In case it can be further substantiated that Kumara is indebted to Nemicandra, he will have to be assigned to a period later than Nemicandra who flourished in the 10th century A. D. (last quarter). On the date of Kumara (and his K.-Anupi eksa), all that can be said is that he is later than Kundakunda, Vattakera, Sivarya, Umasvati, Pujyapada (c. 5th century A. D.) and Joindu (c. 6th century A, D.), and perhaps Nemicandra (10th century A. D. ), but before Brahmadeva (c. 13th century A. D.).' This is a broad range indeed, and future researches alone can bring the two limits nearer. The above limits are arrived at by me through the critical and comparative methods of study and objective evaluation of the available evidence. They are in conflict with some traditional views; they are already subjected to some criticism in certain respects; and the responsibility of explaining my position with reference to them has to be duly borne by me. i) The oral tradition recorded by PANNALAL says that the author of the K.-Anupreksa flourished some two or three centuries before the Vikrama era ; and the subsequent opinions of some scholars that Svami Kumara preceded Kundakunda and Umasvati" are linked up with the identification of Kumara ( = Karttikeya) with Karttika or Karttikeya who was hit by king Kraunca. The legends and tales do not mention that Karttikeya was an author or an author of this work ; so the identification is not proved; consequently, the date based on this has no value at all. 1) N. PREMI : Jaina Sahitya aur Itihasa (Bombay 1956), pp. 41 PS. 2) A. N. UPADHYE: Paramatma-prakasa (Bombay 1937), Intro., pp. 63 f. Ibidem pp. 70 f. 3) See the references noted above. 4) "The twelve Anupreksas' are a part of Jaina Faith. Svami Kartikeya seems to be the first who wrote on them. Other writers have only copied and repeated him. Even the Dvadasanupreksa of Kundakundacarya seems to have been written on its model. No wonder, if Svami Korttikeya preceded Kundakundacarya. Any way he is an ancient writer." Catalogue of Sk. and Pk. MSS. in the C. P. and Berar, p. XIV; also WINTERNITZ A History of Indian Literature, vol. II, p. 577. Pt. HIRALAL has uniformly presumed that Karttikeya flourished earlier than Umasvati, see his Intro., (pp. 43 f.) to the VasunandiSravakacara, Banaras 1952.

Page #89
KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA u) Pt. JUGALKISHORAJI admits, while reviewing my views expressed in my Introduction to the P.-prakasa, that Kumara flourished after Umasvati, but not very late after him. He comes out with series of arguments that the gatha No. 279 must be a praksipta or a later interpolation in Kumara's text ; so, in his opinion, Kumara need not be later than Joindu. Arguments based on context, consistency, propriety etc. can never prove by themselves any verse to be praksipta: it is necessary that Ms. evidence that such a verse is absent in certain codices has to be brought forth. That is not done by him so far. Further, the verse in question is not bodily taken over, but the doha is duly converted into a gatha; it is not an accidental but a purposeful adaptation and the crucial Apabhramsa forms have persisted. So the arguments that the verse in question is praksipta hold no water. As long as it is not shown that the verse in question is not found in certain authentic Mss. and that both Joindu and Kumara owe this or a similar verse to some earlier author, the conclusion is irresistible that Kumara is later than Joindu. iii) Dr. J. P. Jainwrites thus about Kumara, the author of K.-Anupreksa : "Kumaranandi, the saint of Uchchainagar Uccanagari Sakha 7 who figures in an inscription from Mathura of the year 67 (or 87-8) (Early Saka era of 66 B. C. and therefore assigned to c. 1-21 A.D.) seems to have been another contemporary of Lohacharya. He seems to be identical with Kumaranandi whom several commentators of Kundakunda describe as a guru of the latter. Further, Kumaranandi also seems to be identica] with Svami Kumara, the author of the Kartikeyanupreksa, an ancient Prakrit text. His times would be circa 20 B.C.-20 A. D." This means that Kumaranandi, mentioned in an inscription from Mathura c. 1-21 A. D., is being identified with the namesake, the guru of Kundakunda as well as the author of K.-Anupreksa. There is a good deal of defective logic and make-belief-argumentation in his observations: Kumaranandi and Svami Kumara are not identical names; the Mathura inscription does not mention him as an author of Anupreksa text; the text of the K. Anupreksa does not assign Svami Kumara to Uccanagari Sakha. So there is no common ground for this proposed identification, and naturally the date assigned to Svami Kumara cannot be accepted. 1) See the reference above, and also his Jaina-Sahitya aura Itihasa para visada prakasa, Calcutta 1956, pp. 492 f. 2) The Voice of Ahinsa, No. 7, July 1958, in his article The Pioneers of Jaina Literature', p. 197.

Page #90
INTRODUCTION There is a large number of names of saints and authors' with Kumara as a common factor: Kumara-datta of the Yapaniya Samgha is mentioned in the Halsi copper-plates (c. 5th century A. D.). 71 Kumara-deva is referred to in one of the inscriptions at Sravana Belgol (c.12th century A. D.). He had an alternative name, Padmanandi." Kumara-nandi (of the Uccanagari Sakha) is specified in an inscription on the pedestal of an image at Mathura (c. beginning of the Christian era*). Another Kumara-nandi is mentioned in the Devarhalli copper-plates (looked upon as apocryphal) of 776 A. D. Kumara-pandita is referred to in an inscription at Herekere; and he is to be assigned to c. 1239 A. D. Kumara-sena is mentioned in a large number of inscriptions, and obviously there might have flourished many teachers bearing this name. These records belong to the 10th, 11th and 12th centuries A. D. and hail from the area of Karnataka. Some of them can be mutually distinguished from the common name of the teacher etc. 1) They are collected here mainly from the Repertoire d'epigraphie Jaina by A. GUERINOT, Paris 1908. 2) Indian Antiquary VI pp. 25 f. 3) Epigraphia Carnatica II, No. 40. 4) Epigraphia Indica, I, No. XLIII, pp. 388-9, 5) Epigraphia Carnatica IV, Nagamangala No. 85; also Indian Antiquary II, pp. 155 f. Vidyananda (c. 9th century A. D.) in his Patrapariksa (p. 3, ed. Banaras 1913) quotes three verses from the work Vadanyaya of Kumaranandi Bhattaraka (see also Pramana-pariksa, p, 72, ed. Banaras 1914). There is also a work of the name Vadanyaya by Dharmakirti (c. 7th century A. D.). Jayasena (c. 12th century A. D.), in the opening remarks of his commentary on the Pancastikaya, says that Kundakunda was the sisya of one Kumaranandi Bhattaraka. Without specific common ground, mere identity of name cannot suffice for identification of one with the other, because the same name is borne by different teachers of different ages. 6) Epigraphia Carnation VIII, Sagar No. 161. 7) Journal of the B. B. R. A. 8, X., pp. 167 f.; Epigraphia C. III Seringpatam No. 147, VIII Nagar No. 356, VIII Tirthahalli No. 192, V Channarayapatna No. 149, II Sr. Belgol No. 26, V Belur No. 17, VIII Nagar No. 37, III T.-Narasipur No. 105. 8) 1. One Kumarasena, who is called a guru and who was famous like Prabhacandra, is mentioned by Jinasena in his Harivamsa (A. D. 783). 2. Vidyananda (c. 9th century A. D.) also refers to one Kumarasena who perhaps helped him in the composition of the datasahari, 3. Devasena in his Darsanasara (A. D. 933) credits one Kumarasena of having founded the Kastha Samgha in 696 A. D. and gives some interesting details about him (verses 33 f)., 4. One Kumara (-kavi) has composed the Atmaprabodha (Chunilala Jaina Granthamala No. 7 Calcutta, no year) in Sanskrit. It belongs to the class of works like the Atmanusasana of Gunabhadra. Beyond mentioning the name, he does not give any personal details.

Page #91
72 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA Kumara-svami is mentioned in an inscription at Bagadi of about 1145 A, D. Svami-Kumara attended the Sainadhi-narana of Simhanandi in A. D. 1008. The reading Svami at the beginning is a bit conjectural as the letters are not quite visible in that record discovered at Kopbal." Epigraphic references do not constitute a census of all the teachers and authors. So it is not safe to propose identification without sufficient common ground. Nowhere in these records there is any reference to the treatise an Anuprekesas associated with any one of the above. Obviously, therefore, theze is no evidence to propose any one of the above names as identical with that of our author Kumara, Mere partial, or even complete, similarly in name cannot be enough for identification, because the same name is borne by authors of different times and distant places. If that is enough according to Dr. J. P. JAIN, then Svarni Kumara (A. D. 1008) or Kumara Svami (c. 1145) will have to be chosen for identification, because that name is the nearest in similarity so far as the author of K.-Anuprekka is concerned. h) Irs PRAKKIT DIALECT As early as 1900, R. PISCHEL, in his monumental and epoch-making Prakrit grammar, the Grammatik der Prakrit-Sprachen, SS 21 (Encyclopaedia of Indo-Aryan Research I. 8), noted the salient and distinguishing characteristics of the Prakrit dialect of the Kattigeyanuppekkha, a few gathas from which were extracted by BHANDARKAR, along with that of allied texts like the Gurvavali and Parayanasara. In view of the phonological changes, t to d and th to dh and of the Nom. sing. of a-stems in o, he designated the dialect as Jaina Sauraseni, with a note of caution that this name merely serves as a convenient term, even though it is by no means accurate. What Pischel warns is true, more or less, in the case of most of the the names of Prakrit dialects, if scrutinised in the perspective of Middle Indo-Aryan as a phase of linguistic evolution. 1) Epigraphia Carnatica IV Nagamangala No. 100. 3) P. B. Desai: Jainism in South India and Some Jaina Epigraphs, Sholapur 1957, p, 345 f. 3) R. G. BHANDARKAR: Report on the search for Sanskrit M88. in the Bombay Presidency during the year 1883-84, pp. 106 f., Bombay 1887. 4) 8. SEN: Comparative Grammar of Middle Indo-Aryan, also Historical Syntax of Middle Indo-Aryan, Linguistic Society of India, Calcutta 1951 and 1953. S. K. CHATTERJI and S: SEN: A Middle Indo-Aryan Reader, Parts I-II, Calcutta University, Calcutta 1957.

Page #92
INTRODUCTION 73 Since then some scholars have expressed themselves on the propriety of the name and grammatical contents of Jaina Sauraseni : may be as a convenient word of sufficient signification, the term has come to stay. Though some of the works of Kundakunda are subjected to a somewhat led study of their Prakrit dialect, it is for the first time that the entire text of the Kattigeyanuppekkha is being critically edited in this volume, and some of its salient dialectal traits are noted here. The Mss. collated for this edition are far removed from the age of the author. The Ms. Ba is older than and sufficiently independent of Subhaicandra's text; and it does show certain variant readings, important from the dialectal point of view. This holds a hope that if older Mss. are available, a more authentic text can be built. The vagaries seen in Mss. about the elision or softening of intervocalic t clearly indicate that earlier Mss. were more partial for changing intervocalic t to d than for dropping it. If this inference is not accepted, it will have to be admitted that the copyists were indifferent about it: it mattered very little for them whether intervocalic t was changed to d, or dropped leaving behind the constituent vowel, or substituted by ya-sruti provided the accompanying vowel is a or a. It is not intended here to give a detailed analysis of the Prakrit dialect of the Kattigeyanuppekkha, but to note down modestly some of its striking characteristics, especially in the light of what is already said about the dialect of the Pravacanasara' of Kundakunda. In the treatment of vowels, the dialect of the Kattig. fairly agrees with that of the Pravacanasara. As a corollary of the rule that a long vowel before a conjunct is necessarily shortened, it is found that often e and o become i and 4 before a conjunct. In the absence of orthographic symbols in Devanagari for e and 0, which being their phonetic value before a conjunct, i and u (respectively) are used instead. Panini (I. 1. 48) has recognised the symbols i and U for $ and 0. Obviously, therefore, tihuvanimdatihuvanemda (1), devindo=deverdo (28), sitthi=setthi (187), bhutta=bhotta (189). The following illustrations give an idea of some vowel changes. majjhima-, madhyama (164, cf, hitthima 171), rai=rajain), either taken from forms like unda, 1) W. SCHUBRING : Vira, V, pp. 11-12, Aliganj, and also his latest paper 'Kundakunda echt und unecht' in Z. D. M. G., 107, III, pp. 557-74, Wiesbaden 1957. W. DENECKE: Festgabe Hermann Jacobi Zum 75, Bonn 1926; A. N. UPADHYE : Journal of the University of Bombay II, Part VI, and Pravacanasara. Intro., pp. 111ff., Bombay 1935; H. L. JAINA: Satkhandagama with Dhavala, Intro. pp. 78f., Amraoti 1939. 3) See my Intro., pp. 111f, to its edition, Bombay 1935, 3) K. V. ABHIYANKAR: Short e and short o in Sanskrit in the Annals of the B. O. R. I., XXXVIII, i-ii, pp. 154-57. 10 of Bombay mann Jacobi Zum G., 107, III. Aliganj, and alon

Page #93
74 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA raina or contaminated with the following daiya (16); sijja (sejija)=sayya (467), mitta (metta )=matra (9); daiya=dayada (16); vihuna=vihina (436, its v.l. and 389); kattha-kutra (11), mahutta=muhurta (164); tana=trna (313), giha=qrha (6), pahudi-prabhrti (425), pudhavi=prthavi (124); dosa-dvesa (447), naigama, negama=naigama (271); annannar=anyonyam (228), sokkha=saukhya (113-4), sdicca=sauca (397). Shortening and lengthening of vowels seen in cases like jivanam (317), ma (412), raya-dosehim, loya-varcana (464), sarsaram (2) are possibly due to metrical necessity. The form -suddhi eda (3) might stand for suddhie eda and uggahana Page #94
INTRODUCTION 75 Intervocalict is very often dropped, more so at the beginning of the text, though there are plenty of instances where it is softened to d. The readings do vary in this respect, and there are reasons to believe that earlier codices showed more instances of softening t to d than of eliding it. Doublets of the same form also are available, and the readings too vary : anavaraya (19), ijara (10, also idara 90), pandie (11); rai (10), sahija (5, also sahida 48), sasaja (6), etc. ; but softened-in gadi (65, 70), duhida (53), rahida (65, also note v.1.), sadada (240), hedu (96, note v. L). This tendency affects verbal and declensional forms as well, and there too the variation in spelling is noticed: cirtei (17, note v. l.), nasei (73), ramai (11), havei (4); but there are also forms with -di orde: kunadi (370), pavade (246), bhasadi (333), rakkhade (24), samkadi (323), etc. Similar tendency is seen in the Past passive p. forms too : bhaniya (2, 3), bhuya (27), samthio (115); alsc icchida (50), padida (24), vimohido (18), etc. As to the declensional forms of nouns, Abl. sing., maranau ( 28 ), but usually jonido ( 45 ), bhavado (27) ruvadu (81), sarirado (79). The tendency of softening t to d is conspicuously felt in the pronominal forms: edam (110), eda (3), ede (94), tado (177) savvado (101); and also in particles : idi (187, 318), du (79, 210). The retention of t in atida ( 221 ) and samkhatida ( 156 ) can be explained either as an exception or on account of its becoming initial in reciting a gatha. Its change to d is due to cerebral influence of porr, disappearing in th proximity : pahudi ( 425), sampali (271). Bharata=Bharaha ( 49 ). Intervocalic d is now and then dropped, but often retained as well anai ( 72 ), gohanai ( 6 ), jai ( 200, 370), nijano (102), saja (26); udaya (34) uppada ( 237 ), khamadi ( 31 ), chuhadi (98, v. l.), dukkhadam ( 38 ). But palittar pradipta ( 54). There is only cerebral nasal, n, used in this text, initially, medially and in a conjunct group, in my opinion, without any exception: annonno (205), nana (205), parinama (89). If it is initially retained by some Mss. ir stray words like nava (324 v. l.), nadie (122), navae (191) etc., they are either due to copyist's lapses under the influence of Sanskrit or to the option allowed for its retention initially in Prakrit by some grammarians. Being stray cases, found only in certain Mss., they cannot be looked upon as the features of the dialect of Kattigeyanuppekkha. 1 ) Lately it is contended that i) the use of land ii) the use of initial n are the dialectal traits of Jaina Sauraseni (V. P. JOHARAPURKAR: A Note on Jain Sauraseni, Annals of the B. O. R. I., xxxix, parts i-ii, p. 135). The use of l. is a peculiarity of M8s. written in Kannada, Telugu, Malayalam etc. scripts; and if the evidence of these Mss. is to be the criterian, it can be called the trait of every Prakrit dialect. The Prakrit passages in some of the dramas published from Trivandrum contain l uniformly. Further, Rama

Page #95
76 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA Intervocalic p is changed to v generally, but now and then dropped also: cavala (12), tavo ( 488 ), vavara (134), vivaga ( 39 ); but also auvva. Further ksapana-khamana ( 483 ). In words like khetta-pala, p is, in a way, initial. Intervocalic. kh, gh, th, dh, ph and bh are, as a rule, changed to h: sihara ( 121 ), suha ( 184 ); jahanna ( 165 ); kuhija ( 83 ), pahija ( 8 ); pahana (97), viviha ( 9 ); sahala (113), naha (130), loha ( 341 ); but pratkama= padhama ( 310 ), prthavirpudhavi ( 162 ), due to the presence of or r before. Generally initial y ( at times even of a non-initial word in a compound expression ) is changed to j: jadi (303), java (209), joggar (258); ajoi (108), vijojao (107), sajoi (108). Intervocalicy (which is to be distinguished from ya-sruti) is sometimes retained: neyena (247), rajanattaye (296), samaye (229), but sometime dropped too: imdiehim (207), kasaena (193). In this text r remains unchanged. Intervocalic v is retained, though there are some instances of its being dropped as in neya for naiva ( 15). Of the three sibilants, only the dental one, viz., s, is used in this text. If some Mss. show others here and there, that is just a scribal lapse under Sanskrit influence. pasana = pahana (14) is an exception. The ya-sruti, or a lightly pronounced y, takes the place of a consonant which is dropped leaving behind the vowel, a or a. The usage of g in this text agrees with that in the Pavayanasara : janayam (111), turaja (7), pisaja ( 26 ), manuyatta (13), sahiya (5.), saya (26). In forms like neyena ( 247 ), rayanattaye ( 296 ), samaye ( 229 ) it is not ya-sruti but the original Sanskrit y inherited. Forms like samthiyo ( 115 v.l.) are scribal lapses arising out of faulty hearing when someone dictates and the other goes on copying. There are, as well, a few cases of what may be called va-sruti: ajjaja ( 132 ), unhaio ( 178 ), uvara ( 43, v. l.), kacuia (316), manuva (299) Coming to the treatment of conjunct groups, initial as well as non-initial, some idea can be had of it from some typical cases collected here: kamena Panivada ( who was handling possibly only such M88.) has gone to the extent of remarking in his commentary on the Prakrta-prakasa of Vararuoi (The Adyar Library, 1946) in this manner: la-kara-gravanesu sarvatra la-karoccaranam prakrta-fastra-samacarah (on I. 25, p. 8) and la-karasya la.kara ityuktari na vismartavyam (on II. 22, p. 17). He uses l throughout in his illustrations. As to the second contention of the use of n initially, it is found in a few cases of some Mss., and it cannot be generalised for the dialect as & whole. The approach in the alleged two traits of Jaina Sauraseni is ill-conceived, and the conclusion arrived at is not well-founded. That Jayasena followed Balacandra is not correct: on the other hand it seems that Balacandra is later than and following Jayasena (See Pravacanasara, Bombay 1935, Intro. pp. 106 ff.).

Page #96
INTRODUCTION (141), khavaga, khina ( 108 ), khetta (66), nikkhamkha (416), tikkha (433), tirikkha (431); catta (306), caya (401), niccala (280), tacca (204), vejjavacca, veyavacca (459-60 ); chuha (98), uccheha (172), tiriccha (143), picchamto (77), macchi (175), mileccha (132), lacchi (5), vacchalla (421), sariccha (143); janaga (465), ujjuya (274), kajja (222), pajjaya (257), pajjaya (220), majjhima (164), atta from arta (471), attha (50), kudditthi (323), tatttha from trasta (446), thidi (71), samtattha (385), nana (198), janna (414), dinna (366), savvanhu (302); patteya (148), samtatto (100), thala (129), thula (123), thova (335), athira (6), itthi (281), 1ai ( elsewhere ratti, 206), nidhana from nirdhana (56); padhama, (107) nippatti (428); mahappo (21), phamdana (88), vanapphadi (346), bambha (234); dulaha (290); vintara (145), auvva ( 83 ), bhavva (also bhaviya, 307, 1); ukkassaya (166), nisesa (199), sahasa from sahasra (37); jiha (381), bahira from bahya or bahir (205). Then kilesa (400), bhaviya (1), bhasama (214), rayana (290), suhuma (125) are obviously cases of anaptyxis. There are certain instances which show doubling: nisunnade (180), tilloya (283), pujjana (376), saucca (397), sacceyana (182) 77 The following typical and striking forms deserve to be noted in the declensional pattern of the dialect of the Kattigeyanuppekkha. In some places words stand without any termination: addhuva, asarana (1), gabbhaja (131), nana (249), nivvisaya (447); Nom. sing. m. dhammo (478), balio (26), n. hedum (410); ekka (ekko in the text is a misprint) vi ya pajjatti (137); Acc. sing. f. lacchi (319), sampatti (350); Acc. pl. m. kamma-puggala viviha (67), mohaya-bhava; Inst. sing. m. maccuna (24), n. tavasa (102), manena (129); Abl. sing. appado (248), jonido (45), sarirado (79), maranau (28), ruvadu (81), uvavasa (439), Abl. pl. narayahimto (159), visachimto (101), siddhahimto (150); Gen. sing. pavassa (113), nanissa (102); Loc. sing. ekke kale (260), dhire (11), viyogammi (139), kumdamhi (36), vajjaggie (36), aggi being treated as a feminine noun. Something like the inheritance of Sanskrit dual can be suspected here: binni vi asuhe jhane (477), be sammatte (310). As to typical verbal forms, Present 1st p. sing. samicchami (324), samthuve (491)-2nd p. sing. mannase (246)-3rd p. sing. havei (8), hoi (8), hodi (449); kunadi (14), kunedi (370), kuvvadi (17), kuvvade (185); nassade (241), nassedi (238), nasei (73); payasadi, payasade (422), payasedi (423); pavae (370), pavade (246); bujjhade (183), mannadi (249), samkadi (323). Imperative 2nd p. sing. jana (103), munijjasu (89); pl. kunaha, lahaha (22), vajjeha (297). Potential 3rd p. sing. have (19). Future 1st p. sing. voccham (1).

Page #97
78 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA Some forms of the Passive base are : kiradi ( 320 ), jayadi ( 40 ), jayade ( 332 ), nihappae ( 36 ), thuvvadi ( 19 ), bhimdijjai ( 36 ), sampajjai ( 5 ); dijjai, bhumjijjai (12). Of the causal base : karayadi ( 332 ). Some typical forms of the Present participle are : khajjarta ( 41 ), ginharto ( 136 ), khajjamana ( 42 ), viraccamana (337), miyamana ( 25 ). Very often the Past p. p. forms are corruptions of Sanskrit forms: nada ( 321 ), dinna ( 366 ), bhuya (27), padida (24), paricatta ( 262 ), sartatiha (385). Potential participle : bhaviyavva ( 388 ), muniyavva (393). Of the Gerund the typical forms are : utthitta ( 374 ), janitta ( 20 ), sunichaitta ( 297 ), caiunan ( 255 ), jaiuna (373), janiuna (3), nisariduna ( 40, 284), also datthuna ( 58 ); catta ( 374 ), kicca ( 356 ), thicca ( 355 ); janiya (73), todiya (202), lahiya ( 300 ), parivajjiya ( 156 ). The author is also in the habit of using desi roots : chamda (29,77), jhada (378), dhukka (52), toda (202), vaddhara (17) etc. The Sanskrit inheritance and influence loom large in the Kattig. not only in forms like annai (240), uvavasa (439), pasuya (305), miccuna (24), miyamanam (25), samannida (328), etc., but also in expressions like iccevamadi (414), tadanamtarar (103), punaravi (47, 454 ), etc. There is at least one case of the use of dual as noted above. Some of the compound expressions have a positive ring of classical Sanskrit ( 404, 448 etc.). Here and there some Apabhramsa tendencies are noted: the presence of u in punu (32, 424, 444) and in the Nom sing. forms rayanu (297), laddu (351), both nouns in neuter gender; Instru. sing. in e or em, uvasamabhave (48), dhamme. (320); Present 3rd p. pl. forms: virala ajjahi ( 48 v. l.), virala nisunahim, bhavahim (279). Further words like ubbhao (355), kema ( 473), vikkanam (347) are less frequent in Prakrit. If we study these details in the light of my observations on the Prakrit dialect of the Pravacanasara, it is safer to call the dialect of Kattig. also Jaina Sauraseni. As contrasted with the dialect of the Pravacanasara, some points are conspicuous : i) the dialect of Kattig. shows more inclination towards dropping of intervocalit consonants (including t and d) and of changing the aspirates (including dh) into h; ii) the Sanskrit influence is more patent; iii) and some striking Apabhramsa forms are noticed here and there, in the Kattigeyanuppekkha. 1) Two other forms dehi (19) sadhehi (16) noted by W. DENECKE ( Festgabe H. Jacobi. Bonn 1926, p. 166) are not confirmed by our text. They have arisen from wrong reading of Devanagari-di as -hi.

Page #98
INTRODUCTION 79 5) SUBHACANDRA AND HIS COMMENTARY a ) DETAILS ABOUT SUBHAJANDRA Though nothing is known about the family life of Subhacandra, the author of the Sanskrit Vrtti on the Kattigeyanuppekkha, he gives at the close of some of his works his hierarchical genealogy, sometime in short and sometime in greater details. He belonged to. Nandi-samgha, a sub-section of Mula-sangha, and Balatkara-gana. The genealogy - begins from Kundakunda of venerable antiquity and stands as below: Kundakunda>Padmanandi> Sakalakirti">Bhuvanakirti > Joanabhusana> Vijayakirti>Subhacandra. Some of the predecessors of Subhacandra were great writers of their times. Kundakunda: Traditionally Kundakunda is said to have composed 84 Pahudas, but only about a dozen of his works have come down to us. Some of them like the Pravacanasara and Samayasara are pretty big works, while others like different Pahudas are comparatively short treatises. All his works are in Prakrit (or specifically, Jaina Sauraseni). He flourished about the beginning of the Christian era. Padmanandit: According to a Pattavali, this Padmanandi succeeded Prabhacandra on the pontifical seat at Delhi (Ajmer ?) and is roughly assigned to a. D. 1328-1393. He came from a Brahmin family, and is the author of the Bhavana-paddhati, a hymn of 34 verses in fluent Sanskrit', and the Jirapalli-Parsvanatha-stotrao. He consecrated an image of Adinatha in the year, Sam. 1450 (-57 ) A. D. 1393. It is his pupils that occupied further three seats of Bhattarakas at Delhi-Jaipur, at Idara and at Surat. 1) For an earlier discussion see my paper Subhaoandra and his Prakrit Grammar' in the Annals of the B.O. R. I. XIII, 1, pp. 37-58, Poona 1932. 2) It appears (see p. 204 of this edition) that the line really begins from Sakalakirti. 3) A. N. UPADHY8: Pravacanasara, Intr., Bombay 1935. JUGALKISHORE MUKTHAR : Puratana-Jaina-Vakya-suca, Intro., pp. 12-18, Sarsawa 1950. 4) Lately a systematic study about these lines of Bhattarakas is presented by Prof. V. P. JOHARAPURKAR in his excellent work Bhattaraka Sampradaya ( in Hindi ), Sholapur 1958. For Padmanandi, see Nos. 233-37 and also pp. 93-95. 5) Published from a single Ms. in the Anekanta, vol. XI, pp. 257-59. 6 ) Half a dozen hymns of this name are noticed in the Finaratna-kosa (Poona 1944) p. 141; the one attributed to Padmanandi is published from a single Ms. in the Anekanta, vol. IX, p. 246.

Page #99
80 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA Sakalakirti': This Sakalakirti, the pupil of Padmanandi, is credited with starting the Idara branch of the Balatkara-gana. He was initiated in the order of monks at the age of 25; and he moved about as a Digambara monk for about 22 years. A number of images and temples were consecrated by him, especially in North Gujarat, for which the available dates range from A. D. 1433 to 1442. He is a voluminous writer with a large number of works to his credit some of which are: Prasnottaropasakacara, Parsvapurana, Sukumala-svami-caritra or Sukumara-caritra, Mulacara-pradipa, Sripalacaritra, Yasodhara-caritra, Tattvarthasara dipaka. He is described as purana-mukhyottama-sostrakari and mahakavitvadi-kala-pravinah. Subhacandra speaks about him in his Pandava-purana thus : kIrtiH kRtA yena ca martyaloke zAstrArthakI sakalA pvitraa| Bhuvanakirti : Sakalakirti was succeeded by Bhuvanakirti (Sam. 1508-1527 ) who is the author of a few Rasas and who instructed the consecration of an image in A. D. 1470. Jnanabhusana' : Bhuvanakirti's successor is Jnanabhusana who consecrated images from Sam. 1534 to 1552, i, e., A. D. 1477 to 1495. Though the Bhattaraka seat was in the North and he belonged to Gujarat, he travelled widely, according to the Pattavali, on pilgrimage in different parts of India, and was honoured by Indrabhupala, Devaraya, Mudiliyara, Ramanatharaya, Bommarasaraya, Kalaparaya, Panduraya etc. who seem to have been prominent Sravakas and local chiefs from the South. He is the author of Tattvajnana-tarangini, Siddhantasarabhasya (both of these published), Paramarthopadesa, Neminirvana-panjika (?), Pancastikaya-tika (?) and some manuals on ritual.* There have been authors, more than one, bearing the name Jnanabhusana; naturally the Mss. of these works will have to be duly inspected. From two inscriptions on images it is clear that he had vacated the seat of Bhattaraka in favour of Vijayakirti as early as Sam. 1557, i. e., A. D. 1500. His Tattvajnanatarangini was completed in A. D. 1503. A Ms. of the 1) V. P. JOHARAPURKAR: Bhattaraka-sampradaya, Nos.329-42, pp. 153 f. 2 ) BHANDARKAR'S Report 1883-84 ; PETERSON's Report IV; NATHURAM PREMI: Digambara-Jaina-Grantha-karta aura unake.grantha (Bombay 1911 ) p. 30; Jaina Hitaisi, XII, p. 90; H. D. VELANKAR: Jinaratnakosa pp. 278, 246, 443, 313, 398, 320, 153 ( for these various works). The Miss. of these works deserve to be scrutinised to see whether they are all of this Sakalakirti or some of them of any other author of the same name, 3) NATHURAM PREMI: Siddhantasaradi-samgraha (Bombay 1922 ) Intro. pp. 8f., also Jaina Sahitya aura Itihasa (Bombay 1956, 2nd ed.)pp. 378 f.; PARAMANANDA: Anekanta XIII, p. 119; V. P. JOHARAPURKAR: Bhattaraka Sampradaya Nos. 352-61, p. 154. 4) H.D. VELANKAR: Jinaratnakosa pp. 152, 440; Pt. PREMIJI seems to be aware of some Mss. of Paramarthopadesa. The J-kosa does not note any, but instead it has Paramartha. wisati ( of Padmanandi) the Mss. of which deserve to be inspected.

Page #100
INTRODUCTION 81 Jnanarnava written in Sam. 1575, i. e., A. D. 1518 was given as a gift to him. So he was living in 1518 A. D. Being an elderly contemporary and predecessor, Subhacandra refers to him in some of his works with respect. Vijayakirti : Jnanabhusana was succeeded by Vijayakirti for whom the available dates range from Sam. 1557-68, i. e., A. D. 1500-1511. According to the Pattavali he was expert in the Gommatasara and was honoured by Malliraya', Bhairavaraya and Devendraraya, local-chiefs from Karnataka, Subhacandra: Vijayakirti was succeeded by Subhacandra (Sam. 15731613, i. e., A. D. 1516-1556 ) who has really outdone his predecessors by his literary activities. A Gurvavali is published in the Jaina Siddhanta Bha skara I. IV (Arrah) in which a line of about -103 Teachers, beginning with Guptigupta and ending with Padmanandi, is glorified. Thereins candra is numbered as the 90th teacher and praised in brilliant terms. He was a Bhattaraka at Sakavata (mod. Sagawada in Rajasthan), the pontifical seat of which was subsidiary to that of Idara. At present Sagawada has a few Jaina families and a pretty Pathasala. The extract from the Pattavali, which is reproduced below, testifies to Subhacandra's wide learning and still wider activities. He had mastered many works on logic, grainmar, metaphysics and rhetorics. He visited different parts of the country, had a good band of disciples, defeated in disputes many logicians and possessed an accurate knowledge of his own religion as well as that of others. The passage, interesting as it is for the mention of many works studied by Subhacandra, runs thus : "tatpaprakaTacaturvidhasaMghasamudrollAsanacandrANAM, pramANaparIkSA-patraparIkSA -puSpaparIkSA -parIkSAmukha-pramANaAura--a ?-FOTETETY-Faraon-tao-Trafd916" - 46malamArtaNDa"-AptamImAMsA -aSTasahasrI-cintAmaNimImAMsAvivaraNa-vAcaspatitasvakaumudIpramukhakarkazatarkajainendra 1) Perhaps identical with Saluva Malli Raya; see my paper "Jivatattva-pradipika on Gommatasara'in Indian Culture VII, 1, pp. 23f. 2) V. P. JOHARAPURKAR: Bhattaraka Sampradaya, Nos. 367-75, pp. 155 f. 3) Of Vidyananda. 4) Perhaps lost to us. 5) Of Manikyanandi. 6) Of Vadiraja. 7) Perhaps lost to us. 8) Of Prabhacandra, a com, on the Laghay astrayam of Akalanka.. 9) Of Vadiraja, a commentary on the Nyayaviniscaya of Akalanka. *10) Of Vidyananda. 11) Of Akalanka. 12) Of Prabhacandra, a commentary on the Paraksamukha above. 13) Of Samantabhadra. 14 ) Of Vidyananda. 11

Page #101
82 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA -zAkaTAyanendra-pANini-kalApa-kAvyaspaSTaviziSTasupratiSThASTasulakSaNa-vicakSaNa-trailokyasAra'-gommaTasAra'-labdhisAra'-kSapaNasAra'-trilokaprajJapti-suvijJapti -adhyAtmASTasahasrI-chando'laMkArAdizAstrasaritpratipAraprAptAnAM, zuddhacidrUpacintanavinAzinidrANAM, sarvadezavihArAvAptAnekabhadrANAM, vivekavicAracAturyagAmbhIryadhairyavIryaguNagaNasamudrANAM, utkRSTapAtrANAM, pAlitAnekazazchAtrANAM, vihitAnekottamapAtrANAM sakalavidvajjanasabhAzobhitagAtrANAM, gauDavAditamAsUrya-kaliGgavAdi-jaladasadAgati-karNATavAdiprathamavacanakhaNDanasamartha-pUrvavAdimattamAtaGgamRgendra-taulavavAdiviDambanAvIra-gurjaravAdisindhukumbhodbhava-mAlavavAdimastazUla-jitAnekakharvagarvatrATanavajrAdhArANAM jJAtasakalasvasamayaparasamayazAstrArthAnAM, aGgIkRtamahAvatAnAmabhinava-sArthakanAmadheya-zrIzubhacandrAcAryANAm // " Even after making concession for exaggeration, this list gives sufficient evidence for the wide learning and greatness (as a Bhattaraka ) of Subhacandra among his contemporaries. b) His Various Works Subhacandra is a voluminous writer who has handled manifold subjects in his wide range of works. In his Pandavapurana* (completed in Sam, 1608, i.e., 1551 ), he has given a list of his works composed before 1551 A. D. Of some 28 works mentioned by him, the following are the Puranas: 1 Candraprabha-carita, 2 Padmanabha-carita, 3 Pradyumna-carita, 4 Jivamdha ra-carita, 5 Candana-katha, 6 Nandisvara-katha and 7 Pandavapurana. Then his works on rituals are as below: 1 Trissac-caturvimsatipuja, 2 Siddharcanam, 3 Sarasvatipuja, 4 Cintamani-puja, 5 Karma-dahana-vidhana, 6 Ganadhara-valaya-vidhana, 7 Palyopoma-vidhana, 8 Caritra-suddhi-vidhana, 9 Catustrirsadadhika-dvadasasata-vratodyapana, 10 Sarvatobhadra-vidhana. Then the following are the commentaries: Parsvanatha-kavya-panjika-tika, Asadhara-paja-vsttih, 3 Svarupa-sambodhana yrttih, 4 Adhyatma-padya-tika. Then there are some polemic and philosophical works: 1 Samsaya-vadanavidarana, 2 Apasabda-khandana, 3 Tattva-nirnaya, 4 Sadvada. Then there is the 1 Angapannatti, a work in Prakrit giving the traditional survey of Jaina literature; 2 a Prakrit grammar called Sabda-cintamani; and some 3 Stotras: these may be put under a miscellaneous group. His literary activities continued even after 1551 A, D., as noted below. 1) Of Nemicandra. 2) Of Yati Vrsabha. 3) Perhaps lost to us. 4) Ed. J. P. SHASTRI, Jivaraja J. Granthamala 3, Sholapur 1954. Those works of which Mss. are reported in the Jinaratnakosa (sometime with minor variation in the title) are put in Italics and references to its pages are noted here serially: Jina-ratnakosa pp. 120, 233, 264, 141. 118, 200 (or Nandisvari, Nandisvara-puja-Jayamala l) 243; 161, 436, 71, 102, 240-1, 117; 246, 458; 407, 2, 124. 5) Already published as Paramadhyatma-tarangini in the Sanatana-Jaina-Grantha-mala, Calcutta. 6) Already published in the Siddhantasaradisangraha noted above.

Page #102
INTRODUCTION Subhacandra gives a few incidental details about the composition of some of his works. He composed his Sanskrit commentary, the Adhyatmatarangini, on the verses in the commentary of Amrtacandra on the Samayasara on Asvina Su. 5, Sam. 1573 (-57 =) A. D. 1516, being pressingly requested by Tribhuvanakirti. On Bhadrapada 2, Sam. 1608 (-57 =) A. D. 1551, he_completed his Pandavapurana at Sakavata in Vagvara (i. e., Bagada, corresponding roughly to Dungarpur and -Banswada area in Rajasthan). In its composition and in preparing its first copy Sripala Varni helped him. In San. 1611 (-57 =) A. D. 1554 he completed his Karakanda carita in Sanskrit. At the request of Ksemacandra and Sumatikirtiespecially of the latter (p. 204 ) who is often referred in the verses at the close of different sections, pp. 15, 43, 46, 49, 204, 212, 395-6, he finished his Sanskrit tika on the Karttikeyanupreksa on Magha su. 10, Sam 1613(-57 =) A. D. 1556. Sumatikirti is obviously his pontifical successor (Sam. 1622-25, i. e., 1565-68 A. D.). In some of its colophonic verses, he refers to (besides Ksemacandra and Sumati- or Sanmati-kirti and his predecessors in the pontifical line ), directly or indirectly by slesa, Laksmicandra, Viracandra and Cidrupa or Jnanabhusana who were contemporary Bhattarakas at different places. Laksmicandra was a pupil of Subhacandra, and he expanded the commentary under the guidance of the latter. It is quite likely that subhacandra wrote some works even after A. D. 1556, i. e., after his commentary on the Karttikeyanupreksa. There `are a few more works which are traditionally ascribed to him in different lists. Of these Samavasarana-puja, Sahasranama and Vimanasuddhi-vidhana come under ritualistic heal; Samyaktva-kaumudi, Subhasitarnava and Subhasita-ratnavali under didactic head; while Tarkasastra is a work on logic. He has mentioned dates only in a few of his works. The Adhyatma-tarangina was completed in 1516 A, D., the Karakandacarita in 1554 A. D. and the K-Anupreksa-tika in 1556 A. D. Thus Subhacandra's literary activities extended over a period of more than forty years. IS TIKA ON THE KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA i) Its General Nature The Sanskrit commentary of Subhacandra on the. Kattigeyanuppekkha is called Vrtti or sika. It is a voluninous exposition running over 7259 granthagras, as calculated by one of the Mss. So far as the contents-aspect 1) May be that some of the verses which glorify Subhacandra might have been added by these younger colleagues, see pp. 12, 15, 43, 46, 49, 204, 212.

Page #103
84 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA is concerned, Subhacandra has before him almost a definite text of which, it is his object to expound and elaborate the meaning, in its manifold ramifications. As a rule, he explains in Sanskrit the Prakrit text, very rarely with different readings in view (as on p. 245), giving detailed paraphrase in the form of questions and answers which are useful to bring out the grammatical relations in a sentence. Now and then he quotes parallel and elucidatory verses in Sanskrit, Prakrit and Apabhramsa in his commentary; and their bulk increases, almost beyond limit, whenever dogmatical exposition is elaborated. The commentary on the Dharma- and Loka-anupreksas is a good instance to the point. What is stated or even hinted in the text by Kumara Subhacandra elaborates not only by quoting verses or sutras from works like the Gommatasara, Tattvartha-sutra, Dravyasamgraha, Jnanarnava etc. but also by adding quite lengthy excerpts from their commentaries. These long passages, full of enumerations, classifications etc. are made almost a part and parcel of his commentary which becomes often mechanical and para-pusta, i. e., swollen by the stuff from others. It is not unlikely that some of these passages were added later by Laksmicandra who, under the prasada of Subhacandra, is said to have expanded this Vrtti. To a pious reader, however, this commentary is a blessing, because it brings together information from various sources. ii) Its Striking Indebtedness to Others The sources used by Subhacandra are obvious to us from his quotations (which are duly listed by me, with their sources wherever they could be spotted', pp. 449-65) from the works, as well as authors, mentioned by him (pp. 469-70 ) and from discussions, the counterparts of which could be traced in earlier works. As far as I can detect, Subhacandra has drawn major portions of extracts, sometime word to word, from the Mulacara of Vattakera with Vasunandi's commentary (cf. vol. I, p. 285 with p. 333 f. here); Bhagavati Aradhana with Vijayodaya* (cf. pp. 442-3 with pp. 336-7 f. here); Sarvartha; siddhi of Pujyapada (cf. pp. 92 139-40 etc. with pp 36, 82, etc. here )Gommatasara with the commentary of Nemicandra (cf. pp. 326-27, 332 f., and other contexts where the gathas of Gommatasara are quoted, pp. 72. 75 1) See verse 1l on p. 396 2) Thanks are due to Pts. JINADAS SHASTRI and BALACHAND SHASTRI who helped me in spotting some Sanskrit quotations. 3 ) Ed. Bombay 1920. 4) Ed. Sholapur 1935 5) Ed. K. B. NITAVE, Kolhapur 1917. 6) Ed. Calcutta : Gandhi-Haribhai-Devakarana-Jaina-Granthamala. No. 4.

Page #104
INTRODUCTION etc. here ); Alapapaddhatiof Devasena (cf. pp. 162, 156 etc. with pp. 160, 173 etc. here); Dravyasamgraha with the Sanskrit com, of Brahmadeva ( cf. the com. on gathas 16, 18, 48, 57 etc. with pp. 140, 147, 361, also 383, 392 ); Caritrasara' of Camundaraya (cf. pp. 35, 59, 60 etc. with pp. 300, 330, 340 etc. here ); Srutasagara's Sanskrit commentary on the Tattvartha-sutra(r) (cf. pp. 249, 285, 320, 312-13 etc. with pp. 241, 304-5, 386, 337-9 etc. here ). It is quite likely that Subhacandra has used many other texts like the Karmaprakrti, Trailokyasara etc. for his contents; and it is possible to study such contexts easily from the quotations which are separately listed, with or without the names of authors or works. iii) Some Works and Authors mentioned by Subhacandra Some of the references of Subhacandra to earlier authors and works need a little observation. Among the works mentioned by him, the Karma praksti (p. 386 ) may be an unpublished text of that name. The Aradhanasara of Ravicandrat (pp. 234, 391 ) is not published, but half a dozen Mss. of it ( one with a Kannada commentary) are reported. It is a small text in Sanskrit. Another work Gandharvaradhana is mentioned (p. 392). This is referred to by Brahmadeva in his Sanskrit commentary on the Dravyasamgraha (gatha 57), and possibly this very source is being followed by Subhacandra. But as yet no Ms. of it has come to light. The reference to Nayacakra (p. 200 ), a Sanskrit text, stands for the Alapapaddhati' of Devasena in which the sentence quoted is traced (p. 166 ). 1) Ed. Sanatana-Jaina-Granthamala I, N. S. Press, Bombay 1905. 2) Ed. Bombay 1917, 3) In my paper Subhacandra and his Prakrit grammar', Annals of the B. O. R. I., XIII, 1, p. 52, I could not be definite about the relative age of Srutasagara and $ubhacandra. It is obvious now that subhacandra is quoting from the commentary of Srutasagara: so the latter is an elderly oontemporary of the former. It is clear from the details brought to light in the Bhattaraka-Sampradaya that Srutasagara was a pupil of Vidyanandi ( A. D. A. D. 1442-1480 ) a dharma-bhrata of Malli bhusana (A. D. 1487-1498 ) and was honoured by Laksmioandra ( A. D. 1499-1525 ) who were the Bhattarakas of the Surat branch. Major works of Srutasagara, especially the Tattavartha-vstti, were ready by A. D. 1525, and naturally it could be drawn upon by Subhacandra who completed his K.-Anupreksa-tika in 1556 A. D. On Srutasagara see BHANDARKAR: Report on search of Sk, Mss. 183-884; PETERSON : Report IV; PREMI: Jaina Sahitya aura Itihasa (2nd ed., Bombay 1956 ) pp. 371-78; PARAMANAND: Anekanta, IX, p. 474 f.; V. P, JOHARAPURKAR: Bhattaraka Sampradaya (Sholapur 1958) pp. 195 ff. 4) For the M89. of Aradhand-samuccaya of Muni Ravicandra see K. B. Shastri: Kannada-prantiya Tadapatriya Granthasuci (Banaras 1948), pp. 37-38, 207-8. While composing this work Ravicandra resided at Panasoge in Karnataka. 5) Ed. Sanatana-Jaina-Granthamala I, N, S, Press, Bombay 1905

Page #105
86 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA The designation arsa (pp. 356, 361) is used for the Mahapurana of JinasenaGunabhadra, agama (p. 149) for the Gommatasara, and sutra for the Tattvartha-sutra. Some of the references show that Subhacandra specifies the commentary or the commentator when, as a matter of fact, the quotation belongs to the basic text: Vasunandi's Yatyacara for Vattakera's Mulacara (pp. 106, 309, 330), Yatyacara and Mulacara being used as the names of the same text (pp. 333, 334, 341); Astasahasri for Aptamimamsa (pp. 119, 155, 162); and Prameya-kamala-martanda for Pariksamukha (p. 179). As against this, though the Tattvartha-sutra is mentioned, the passages are taken really from the Vitti of Srutasagara (pp. 304-5, 389). In one place, Subhacandra appears to quote from the Kalpa (p. 308). A passage which could have been the source of it is found in the Kalpasutra, Samacarisutra 17, 25 and runs thus: vAsAvAsaM pajjosaviyANaM no kappai NiggaMthANa vA NiggaMthINa vA iTThANaM tuTThANaM AroggANaM baliyasarIrANaM imAbho Nava rasavigaIo abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM Aharittae, taM jahA-khIraM 1 dahiM 2 NavaNIyaM 3 sappiM 4 tellaM 5 guDaM 6 mahuM 7 ma 8 maMsaM 9 // 17 // vAsAvAsaM pajjosaviyassa bhattapaDiyAikkhiyassa bhikkhussa kappai ege usiNaviyaDe paDiggAhittae, se vi ya NaM asitthe No ceva NaM sasitthe, se vi ya NaM paripUra No ceva NaM aparipUra, se vi ya NaM parimie No cevaNaM aparimie, se vi ya NaM bahusaMpuSNe No ceva NaM abahusaMpuNNe // 25 // If the source of the gathas quoted in that discussion could be traced, it would be clear what other texts Subhacandra had in view. In the context of the discussion about himsa in sacrifices, Subhacandra quotes some res from the Yajurveda (p. 313). There are differences in readings and in the sequence of res; but there is no doubt that Subhacandra has in view the Sukla-Yajurveda-samhita, XXIV, 22, 27, 23, 20, 21; XXX. 11, 22, 5 etc. Some of the passages quoted here are found in earlier texts like the Yasastilaka-campu of Somadeva. iv) Value of the Tika for K.-Anupreksa Though the main object of the K.-Anupreksa was to expound the 12 Anupreksas, the way in which Kumara built his text has made it a magnifi 1) Kalpasutram, Sri-Jinadatta-pracina-pustakoddhara-phanda 42 (Bombay 1939), pp. 246, 250. I am very thankful to Muni Sri PUNYAVIJAYAJI who kindly drew my attention to these passages. 1) N. S. Press, Bombay 1929, pp. 451-2, 520-23, etc. 2) K. K. HANDIQUI: Yasastilaka and Indian Culture (Sholapur 1949) pp. 382 ff.

Page #106
INTRODUCTION cient compendium of Jaina doctrines. The range of Jaina dogmatics covered by Kumara is already outlined above. It was necessary for any commentator to elaborate all these details and more pointedly in a Sanskrit commentary because the original text is in Prakrit. Subhacandra, it must be admitted, did rise to the occasion, drew upon various works on Jainism in Prakrit and Sanskrit, and made his exposition. as exhaustive as possible. Besides the sources bodily reproduced by him in his Commentary, he quotes verses after verses from works like the Sravakacara of Vasunandi and Jnanarnava of Subhacandra. A well-digested exposition of these topics would have been more welcome, but Subhacandra, perhaps consciously, has made his commentary a source book of additional details, quite helpful in understanding the text of Kumara. When Jayacandra wrote his Hindi Vacanika1 mainly following Subhacandra's Vrtti, not only his Vacanika became popular by the wealth of its contents but also went to a very great extent to earn more popularity for the work of Kumara. v) Subhacandra as an Author and Religious Teacher Subhacandra was a Bhattaraka who, in his age, had specific duties such as i) consecrating (pratisthapana) temples and images constructed by rich and pious laymen, ii) conducting rituals of various kinds, and lastly iii) guiding and instructing the laity in all social matters and religious knowledge. Subhacandra is one of those few Bhattarakas who has left to posterity a large number of works on various subjects. He is a zealous writer. There is more of popularity and profusion than profundity and compactness in his works. He is well read. The works quoted by him in his commentary on the K.- Anupreksa show that he had covered by his study most of the important works of the Digambara school. He is out to produce useful expositions rather than well-digested and original compositions. 87 Subhacandra's Sanskrit expression, particularly in this commentary, shows a good deal of looseness and popular elements, quite inevitable in the age in which he lived and pursued his literary activities. His early training might not have been rigorous, and some of the Bhattarakas of his age wrote 1) This is published in PANNALAL BAKALIVAL's ed. of K.-Anupreksa (Bombay 1904). Jayacandra is a voluminous Hindi commentator who has written Hindi Vacanikas on some 13 works. He was a resident of Jaipur. He completed his Vaccanika on the K.-Anupreksa in Sam 1863 (-57) A. D. 1806. His Vacanikas on the Sarvarthasiddhi, Samayasara etc. are well-known (See Jaina Hitaisi, XIII, p. 22). 2) V. P. JOHARAPURKAE: Bhattaraka Sampradaya. Here is an useful study of the Bhattaraka institution.

Page #107
88 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA not only in Sanskrit but also in New Indo-Aryan languages of their locality. In his vocabulary he freely draws some words from the New Indo-Aryan, with or without suitable phonetic variation : udbhasanam (pp. 257, 259 ), standing posture, *udbha ef. Marathi ubha, in Prakrit ubbhikaya rendered by urdhvikyta. cori (p. 242), corim karoti, cf. cori in Hindi, Marathi, Sanskrit cauriki, cauri, theft, robbery.-jhakatakah (p. 250), Hindi jhagada, Kannada j(h )agalu.-nibu-phala, cf. Hindi nibu, Marathi limbu, lemon fruit.--palana (p. 30), Mar. palana, H. palana, a cradle.-pisani, H. pisana, grinding. - sadanam (v. l. sadanar, p. 49), cf. Hindi sacana.-sera, a seer (measure ), the same in H. M. Guj. etc. Some of his Sanskrit renderings cannot be accepted: citthai = cestate (p. 7), muniya = munita (p. 133), palittar=praliptam (really from pradiptam, p. 25: agni-praliptam agnina paritar vyaptam agnijvalitam ityarthah). Some of his words are not quite usual in classical Sanskrit: grathila (p. 120, Prakrit gahila), jhampana (pp. 231, 317), malayata (p. 226), lavanima-gunah (p. 5), vadhutika (p. 30), vyasanikah (p. 25) etc. The expression kara-yotanam (p. 347) is apparently meaningless, but it can be easily understood, if we remember Hindi hatha jodana. Some of his favourite roots are jhamp to cover (p. 317 ) and valbh to eat (p. 332). He often uses kurvate for kurute (pp. 122, 125), manvate for manute (p. 11), supyati for svapiti (p. 10). Some liberty is taken with regard to gender : padariha (p. 159) is neuter; and sampada (p. 7) stands for sampad. Some of these illustrations (which are only selective ) indicate that the New IndoAryan phase was repeatedly affecting his Sanskrit expression. Though Subhacandra does not strike us as a consummate commentator giving us a perfect and polished performance, he does stand before us as a widely read religious teacher who wants to give as elaborate an exposition as possible. He wants to make his commentary a storehouse of details about various religious topics hinted or discussed in Kumara's gathas. Thus his zeal of a religious teacher is seen throughout this commentary, It is the zeal of a religious teacher more than that of a inan of letters in Subhacandra that led him to compose a large number of works on rituals. As a Bhattaraka he had to cater to the needs of the contemporary Jaina society. Masses sought religious solace in elaborate rituals, and Bhattarakas belped them in this direction. Subhacandra thus is only a popular author like Sakalakirti ; and his works are more of an explanatory and popular character than profound and original contributions.

Page #108
INDEX TO INTRODUCTION In this Index are included the names of important Authors and of Works from which some substantial information is drawn or about which some details are given, besides some topics of discussion. Words are arranged according to English alphabets, and references are to the pages of the Introduction. Acarasara 36 Dhyana: Kinds and charac | Kattigeyanuppekkha, see Adhruvapupreksa 44 teristics of 59 Karttikeyanupreksa Amitagati 35 Dravya 64 Kumara : Various teachers of Anekanta 64 Dvadasanusprekse 30 the name of 70f. Anuprekna : Etymolagy and Ekatvanupreksa 46 . Kumaradatta 71 meaning of 6; General con- Gunabhadra 31 Kumaradeva 71 tent of 7; Jaina ideology Gunavrata 54, 64 Kumaranandi 70-1 and A. 7; Purpose and Hemacandra 27 Kumarapala-pratibodha 34 scope of 9; Twofold enu- Hemacandra Maladhari 28 Kumara-pandita 71 meration of 10; Canonical Jains Sauraseni 72 Kumarasena 71 strata on 11; T.-rutra on Jatila 30 : Kumarasvami 71 20; Detailed exposition of Jinasena 31. Kundakunda 21, 79 21; Incidental exposition Jiva 48, 64 Kuvalayamala 31 of 30; Buddhist counterpart Javandharacampu 34 Ksattracudamani 33 of 40 Javasambodhane 30 Ksemendra 83 Anuvrata 53f., 64 Jnana 51, 64 Laksmicandra 83 Anyatvanupreksa 46 Jrianabbusana 80 Loka 64 Apabhramsa : Tendencies of Jnanarnava 26 Lokanupreksa 47 it in K.-Anu preksa 78 Kanakamara 33 Mahanisiha-sutta 13 Asadhara 37 Karakamdacarir 33 Mahapuranu 32 Asarananupreksa 45 Karman 64 Mahapurana 31 Asravanapreksa 46 Karttika, see Svami Kartti- Varanasamahi 14, 23, 60 Atman 48 keya Vulacara 22, 60 Bandhuvarma 30 Karttikeyanuprekya : Mss. of Naya 51f, 64 Barasa-anuvekkha 21, 60 1-4; Text-constitution of 5; Nayadhammakahao 18 Bhagavati-Aradhana 23, 60 Text of the Sk, comm. of Nemicandra 36 Bhasyanusarini 20 5; Genuine title of 43; Nirjara 64 Bhavabhavana 28 Formal description of 43f; Nirjaranupreksa 47 Bhavana : Use of the term Summary of the contents Ovavaiyasutta 12 38f. of 44f.; Compared with Padmanandi 79 Bhavana-sandhi-prakarana 38 Julacara etc. 60f.; A com- Panhavagaranain 18 Bhuvanakirti 80 pendium of Jaina doctrines Penance, see Tapas Bodhi-durlabhanupreksa 52 63f.; The author of 64; | Prasamarati-prakarana 34 Camundaraya 35 Age of 67f; $ubhacandra's Pratimas 53f, Caritrasara 35 Sk. Comm. on 84f. Pravacanasaroddhara 36 Dasa-dharma 56. Karttikeyanipreksatika : Ge- Puspadanta 32 Dharma 57 neral nature of 84; Its Rajavarttika 20 Dharnamsta 37 indebtedness to others 84f; Sayara-dharma 64 Dharmanupreksa 52 Value of 86 Sakalakirti 80 12

Page #109
90 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA Samayika 55 | Subhacandra : Details about Thananga 11 Samsara 64 79; Works of 82; Sk. com- Tribhuvanakirti 83 Samsaranupreksa 45 mentary of 83; Works and Uddyotana 31 Authors mentioned by 85; Samvaranupreksa 46 Umasvati 34, 62 As an author and religious | Upasakacara 35 Samyagdrsti 64 teacher 87f. Uttaradhyayanasutra 12-3, 16 Samyaktva; Characteristics of Substances 49 Vadibhasimha 33 57 Sumatikirti 83 Varangacarita 30 Sanmatikirti 83 Suyagadan 16 Vastu 64 Sarvarthasiddhi 62 Svami Karttikeya, 64., 71; | Vattakera 22 Saskhandagama 13 Age of 67 Vijayakirti 81 Siksavrata 54f., 64 Svami Kumara, see Svami Vijayanna 30 Siyarya 23 Karttikeya Viracandra 83 Somadeva 32, 34 Tapas : Kinds of 58 Viranandi 36 Somaprabha 34 Tattvarthailokavarttika 20 Vrata 64 Srutasagara 85 footnote 3 Tattvarthasutra 20 Yasastilaka 32, 34 Subhacandra 26 Tattvartha-vrtti 21 Yogasastra 27

Page #110
pRSTha 43 44 46-49 saMskRta TIkAsahita kArti ke yA nu prekSA kI viSaya sUcI pRSTha maMgalAcaraNa ___ 16 azucitvAnuprekSA 41-43 bAraha anuprekSAoMke nAma zarIrakI azucitAkA kathana 1 anityAnuprekSA 3-11 7 AsravAnuprekSA 43-46 paryAya dRSTi se pratyeka vastu anitya hai| 3-4 / yogahI Asrava hai / saMsArake saba viSaya kSaNabhaMgura hai| 5 zubhAnavakA kAraNa manda kaSAya bandhubAndhavoMkA sambandha pathikajanoMkI azubhAsravakA kAraNa tIvra kaSAya __ taraha kSaNika hai| mandakaSAyake cinha lakSmIkI caMcalatAkA citraNa 6-9- tIvrakaSAyake cinha dharmakAryoM meM lakSmIkA upayoga karane- 8 saMvarAnuprekSA ___ vAloMkI hI lakSmI sArthaka hai| 10 saMvarake nAma 2 azaraNAnuprekSA 12-15 / saMvarake hetu saMsArameM koI bhI zaraNa nahIM hai| 126 gupti, samiti, dharma aura anuprekSAkA jo bhUtapretoMko rakSaka mAnatA hai vaha kharUpa ___ ajJAnI hai| parISahajaya samyagdarzanAdi hI jIvake zaraNa haiN| 15 utkRSTa cAritrakA svarUpa 3 saMsArAnuprekSA 16-37 9 nirjarAnuprekSA 49-54 saMsArakA svarUpa nirjarAkA kAraNa narakagatike duHkhoMkA varNana 16-19 nirjarAkA svarUpa tiryazcagatike , , 19-20 nirjarAke bheda manuSyagatike , , 21-26 uttarottara asaMkhyAta guNI nirjarAvAle devagatike , , 26-27 ___samyagdRSTI Adi dasa sthAna ekabhavameM aTThArahanAte 29-30 adhika nirjarAke kAraNa 52-54 pAMca parAvartanoMkA svarUpa 31-37 10 lokAnuprekSA . 55-204 4 ekatvAnuprekSA 38-39 lokAkAzakA svarUpa jIvake akelepanakA kathana lokAkAzakA pUrvapazcima vistAra 57 5 anyatvAnuprekSA , dakSiNa-uttara vistAra 58 jIvase zarIrAdi bhinna haiN| 40 / adholoka madhyaloka aura UrdhvalokakA vibhAga, 0 51

Page #111
92 - kArtikeyAnuprekSA pRSTha pRSTha 60 TU. 3 67 loka zabdakI nirukti lokameM jIvoMkA avasthAna vasanAlIkA svarUpa jIvoMke bheda sAdhAraNakAyavAle jIvoMke bheda sAdhAraNakAyika jIvakA svarUpa sUkSmakAya aura bAdarakAyakA svarUpa pratyeka vanaspatike dona bheda " sapratiSThita pratyeka aura apratiSThita pratyekakI pahacAna paJcendriya tiryaJcoMke bheda paJcendriyatiryaJcoMke jIva samAsake bheda 69 manuSyomeM jIva samAsake bheda 70-71 nArakiyoM aura devoM meM jIva samAsake bheda 71 paryAptike cha bheda paryAptikA svarUpa nivRttyaparyApta aura paryAptakA svarUpa . , labdhyaparyAptakA svarUpa 74 antarmuhUrta meM honevAle 66336 bhavoMkA khulAsA tathA eka bhavakI sthitikA Anayana jIvake dasa prANa ekendriyAdi paryApta jIvoMke prANoMkI saMkhyA . .78 aparyApta jIvoMke prANoMkI saMkhyA ., 79 vikalatraya jIva kahAM rahate haiN| 80 manuSya lokase bAhara rahanevAle tiryaJcoMkI sthiti Adi jalacara jIvoMkA AvAsa bhavanavAsI aura vyantaradevoMkA nivAsa jyotiSI devoMkA nivAsa 82 vaimAnika devoMkA nivAsa nArakiyoMkA nivAsa 83-84 bAdara prApti taijaskAyika aura vAyukAyika jIvoMkI saMkhyA pRthivIkAyika Adi jIvoMkI saMkhyA 85 siddhoM aura nigodiyA jIvoMkI saMkhyA 86 sammUrchana aura garbhaja manuSyoMkI saMkhyA ,, sAntarajIva manuSya AdikI saMkhyAmeM alpabahutva kA vicAra 88-90 gommaTasArake anusAra jIvoMkI saMkhyA. kA vidhAna 91-99 narakoMmeM jIvoMkI saMkhyA bhavanatrikake devoMkI saMkhyAmeM alpa bahutva 101 ekendriyajIvoMkI AyukA pramANa 102 doindriya Adi jIvoMkI Ayu ,, labdhyaparyAptaka aura paryAptakajIvoMkI __ jaghanya AyukA pramANa 103 devoM aura nArakiyoMkI utkRSTa aura jaghanya AyukA pramANa ekendriya jIvoMke zarIrakI jaghanya aura ___ utkRSTa avagAhanA 105 doindriya Adi jIvoMke zarIrakI utkRSTa __ avagAhanA nArakiyoMke zarIrakI UMcAI 108 bhavanavAsI, vyantara aura jyotiSI devoMke zarIrakI UMcAI 110 kalpavAsI devoMke zarIrakI UMcAI 111 kalpAtIta devoMke zarIrakI UMcAI 112

Page #112
viSaya sUcI hm s s : ss 141 pRSTha avasarpiNIke prathama kAlake AdimeM utkRSTa antarAtmA tathA usake bheda 131 tathA chaThe kAlake antameM manuSyoM ke madhyama antarAtmA zarIrakI UMcAI jaghanya , ekendriya Adi jIvoMke zarIrakI paramAtmAkA svarUpa 133 jaghanya avagAhanAkA pramANa 112-114 'para' zabdakI vyAkhyA 134 jIva zarIrapramANa bhI hai aura sarvagata jIvako anAdi zuddha mAnanemeM doSa 135 115 saba jIva karmabandhanako kATakara hI samuddhAta aura usake bhedoMkA svarUpa 116 ___ zuddha hote haiN| 136 jIvake sarvavyApI honekA niSedha 117 bandhakA svarUpa jIva jJAnasvabhAva hai, jJAnase bhinna saba dravyoMmeM jIva hI paramatattva hai| 137 nahIM hai| 118 jIva antastattva hai, zeSa saba bAhyajJAnako jIvase sarvathA bhinna mAnanepara . . tattva hai| 138 guNaguNI bhAva nahIM bntaa| yaha lokAkAza pudgaloMse bharA huA hai| jIva aura jJAnameM guNaguNI bhAvase bheda hai| 119 pudgaloMke bheda prabheda rUpa 139 jJAna bhUtoMkA vikAra nahIM hai| 120 pudgalakA svarUpa jIvako na mAnanevAle cArvAkako dUSaNa , pudgalakA jIvake prati upakAra 142 jIvake sadbhAvameM yukti 121 jIvakA jIvake prati upakAra 144 jIva zarIrameM rahatA hai isase donoMko pudgala dravyakI mahatI zakti 145 loga eka samajha lete haiM; 122 dharmadravya aura adharmadravyakA upakAra 146 kintu zarIrase milA honepara bhI AkAzakA svarUpa aura usake do bheda 147 jIva hI jAnatA dekhatA hai| 122 sabhI dravyoMmeM avagAhana zakti hai| 148 jIva aura zarIrameM abheda mAnanekA yadi zakti na hotI to eka pradezameM bhrama 123 ___ saba dravya kaise rhte| 149 jIva kartA hai| 124-125 kAla dravyakA svarUpa bhoktA hai| 126 dravyoMmeM pariNamana karanekI svAbhAvika jIva puNya ora pAparUpa hai| 127 __zakti hai| 150 jIva tIrtha hai| 128 sabhI dravya parasparameM eka dUsareke jIvake tIna bheda tathA paramAtmAke sahAyaka hote haiN| 151 do bheda 129 / dravyoMkI zaktiyoMkA niSedha kauna kara bahirAtmAkA svarUpa sakatA hai| 152 antarAtmAkA svarUpa tathA usake bheda , vyavahAra kAlakA svarUpa

Page #113
94 161 - kArtikeyAnuprekSA - pRSTha pRSTha atIta, anAgata, aura vartamAna paryAyake bheda aura unakA svarUpa kathana 173 paryAyoMkI saMkhyA 154 dravyameM vidyamAna paryAyoMkI utpatti dravyameM kArya kAraNa bhAvakA kathana 155 __ mAnanemeM dUSaNa 174 pratyekavastu ananta dharmAtmaka hai| 156 avidyamAna paryAya hI utpanna hotI hai| , anekAntavAda, syAdvAda, aura sapta- dravya aura paryAyoMmeM bhedAbheda 175 bhaMgIkA svarUpa 157-158 sarvathA bheda mAnanemeM dUSaNa anekAntAtmaka vastu hI kArya jJAnAdvaitavAdameM dUSaNa 176 kArI hai| 158-159 zUnyavAdameM dUSaNa 177 sarvathA ekAntarUpa vastu kAryakArI bAhya padArtha vAstavika hai| 178 nahIM hai| sAmAnyajJAnakA svarUpa 179 nityaikAntavAdameM artha kriyAkArI kevalajJAnakA svarUpa nahIM bntaa| jJAna sarvagata hote hue bhI AtmAmeM kSaNikaikAntavAdameM artha kriyAkArI ___ hI rahatA hai| 180 nahIM bntaa| 162 / jJAna apane dezameM rahate hue hI anekAntavAdameM hI kAryakAraNa jJeyako jAnatA hai| 180 bhAva banatA hai| 163 manaHparyaya jJAna aura avadhijJAna anAdinidhana jIvameM kAryakAraNa dezapratyakSa hai| __ bhAvakI vyavasthA - matijJAna pratyakSa bhI hai aura parokSa bhI hai|,, svacatuSTayameM sthita jIvahI kAryako karatA hai 164 indriyajJAnakA viSaya 182 jIvako parasvarUpastha mAnanemeM hAni 165 matijJAnake 336 bhedoMkA vivecana 183 brahmAdvaitavAdameM dUSaNa indriyajJAnakA upayoga kramase hotA hai| 184 tattvako aNurUpa mAnanemeM dUSaNa 167 vastu anekAntAtmaka bhI hai aura dravyameM ekatva aura anekatvakI vyavasthA , ekAnta rUpa bhI hai| 185 sat kA svarUpa nayadRSTise anekAnta svarUpakA vivecana 186 utpAda aura vyayakA svarUpa 169 anekAntake prakAzaka zrutajJAnakA svarUpa 187 dravya dhruva kaise hai| 170 zrutajJAnake bheda rUpa nayakA svarUpa 188 dravya aura paryAyakA kharUpa naya vastuke eka dharmako kaise kahatA hai| 189 guNakA svarUpa 171 arthanaya, zabdanaya aura jJAnanayakA dravyoMke sAmAnya aura vizeSaguNa vivecana 190 dravya guNa aura paryAyoMkA ekatvahI sunaya aura durnayakA vivecana vastu hai| 172 | anumAnakA svarUpa 191 181 166

Page #114
viSaya sUcI 198 .199 anumAna bhI naya hai| 192 | AryavaMzameM janma lekara bhI uttama kula nayake bheda milanA durlabha hai| uttama kula pAkara dravyArthika nayakA svarUpa bhI dhanahIna hotA hai| 208 dravyArthika prayake dasa bheda 193 dhanI hokara mI indriyoMkI pUrNatA honA paryAyArthika nayakA svarUpa durlabha hai| indriyoMkI pUrNatA hone paryAyArthika nayake chai bheda 194 / para bhI zarIra rogI hotA hai| 208 naigama nayakA svarUpa | nIroga zarIra pAkara bhI alpAyu hotA hai saMgraha nayakA svarUpa 195 - aura dIrghajIvI hokara bhI vratazIla vyavahAra nayakA svarUpa 196 dhAraNa nahIM karatA 208 RjusUtra nayakA svarUpa 197 zIlavAna hokara bhI sAdhu samAgama zabdanayakA svarUpa durlabha hai| 208 samabhirUDha nayakA svarUpa sAdhusamAgama pAkara bhI samyaktvakI evaMbhUta nayakA svarUpa prApti durlabha hai| 209 nayoMke dvArA vyavahAra karanese lAbha 200 samyaktvako dhAraNa karake bhI cAritra tattvakA zravaNa manana Adi karanevAle dhAraNa nahIM karatA aura cAritra manuSya virala haiN| 201 dhAraNa karake bhI use pAlanemeM tattvako jAnanevAlA manuSya 202 asamartha hotA hai| strIke vazameM kauna nahIM hai, ityAdi prazna ,, ratnatraya dhAraNa karake bhI tIvra kaSAya ukta prabhoMkA samAdhAna 203 ___ karanese durgatimeM jAtA hai| , lokAnuprekSAkA mAhAtmya manuSya paryAyako atidurlabha jAnakara 11 bodhidurlabhAnuprekSA 204-212 mithyAtva aura kaSAyako chor3anA jIva anantakAla taka nigodameM rahakara __ pRthivI kAyAdimeM janma letA hai| 204 caahiye| trasaparyAyakI durlabhatA devaparyAyameM zIla aura saMyamakA abhAva hai| ,, trasaparyAyameM bhI paJcendriya honA manuSyagatimeM hI tapa dhyAnAdi hote haiM / 211 durlabha hai| 205 aisA durlabha manuSya janma pAkara bhI jo pazcendriya hokarabhI saMjJI honA durlabha 206 viSayoMmeM ramate haiM ve ajJAnI haiN| ,, saMhI hokara bhI naraka gati aura tiryazca- ratnatrayameM Adara bhAva rakhanekA gatimeM duHkha bhogatA hai| 206-207 ___ upadeza .. 212 durlabha manuSya paryAya pAkara mI pApI 12 dharmAnuprekSA 212-396 mleMchoMme janma letA hai| 207 / sarvajJadevakA svarUpa 212 209 210

Page #115
-kArtikeyAnuprekSA pRSTha sarvajJako na mAnanevAle cArvAka, bhaTTa samyagdRSTi jAnatA hai ki jinendrane jaisA Adi matoMkA nirAkaraNa 213 jAnA hai vaisA avazya hogA use koI sarvajJoktadharmake do bheda, unameMse TAla nahIM sktaa| 227 bhI gRhasthadharmake 12 bheda aura jo aisA jAnatA hai vaha samyagdRSTi hai munidharmake dasa bhedoM kA kathana 214 / ___ aura jo isameM sandeha karatA hai vaha zrAvakadharmake 12 bhedoMke nAma 215 mithyAdRSTi hai| 228 samyaktvakI utpattikI yogyatA tIna gAthAoMse samyaktvake mAhAtmyakA upazama samyaktva aura kSAyika kathana 229 samyaktvakA svarUpa 216 samyaktvake paJcIsa guNoMkA vivecana 230-1 kAlalabdhi AdikA svarUpa 217 samyaktvake 63 guNoMkA vivecana 232 darzanamohanIyake kSayakA vidhAna zrAvakake dUsare bheda darzanikakA svarUpa 234-5 upazama aura kSAyika samyaktvakI sthiti batika zrAvakakA svarUpa 236 tathA donoMmeM vizeSatA prathama aNuvratakA svarUpa 237 vedakasamyaktvakA svarUpa ahiMsANuvratake pAMca aticAra 238 kSayopazamakA lakSaNa yamapAla cANDAlakI kathA 238-9 samyaktva prakRtike udayase honevAle dUsare aNuvratakA svarUpa calAdi doSoMkA vivecana 220 aNuvratasatyake pAMca aticAra 240 kSAyopazamika samyaktvakI sthitikA dhanadevakI kathA 241 tIsare acauryANuvratakA svarUpa 220 khulAsA 242-3 aupazamika aura kSAyopazamika samyaktva. acauryANuvratake pAMca aticAra 242 vAriSeNakI kathA 243 anantAnubandhIkA visaMyojana aura 243 dezavatako prApta karane aura chor3anekI cauthe brahmacaryANuvratakA svarUpa brahmacaryANuvratake pAMca aticAra 244 saMkhyA 221 nIlIkI kathA 245 nau gAthAoMke dvArA samyagdRSTike . pAMcave parigrahaparimANANuvratakA svarUpa 246 tattvazraddhAnakA vivecana , 221-5 parigrahaparimANake pAMca aticAra mithyAdRSTikA svarUpa 225 samantabhadrasvAmIke matase , 247 koI devatA kisIko lakSmI Adi nahIM jayakumArakI kathA digvirati nAmaka prathama guNavratakA yadi bhaktise pUjane para vyantara deva lakSmI / svarUpa 248 dete haiM to dharma karanA vyartha hai| / digviratike pAMca aticAra 249 detA

Page #116
viSaya sUcI 97 pRSTha 251 252 253 271 254 pRSTha dUsare anarthavirAti guNavratakA svarUpa 250 anarthadaNDake pAMca bheda apadhyAnakA ,, lakSaNa pApopadezakApramAdacaryAkA , hiMsAdAnakA , duHzrutikA anarthadaNDakA upasaMhAra anarthadaNDaviratike pAMca aticAra tIsare bhogopabhogaparimANa vratakA svarUpa bhogopabhogaparimANa vratIkI prazaMsA bhogopabhogake aticAra 255 guNavratoM aura zikSAvratoMmeM AcAryoMke matabhedakA vivecana sAmAyika zikSAvratakA svarUpa 256 sAmAyika karane ke yogya kSetra " " , kAla 257 " kI vidhi 258 ., ke aticAra 259 proSadhopavAsa zikSAvratakA svarUpa 260 ,, ke aticAra 261 pAMca gAthAoMke dvArA atithisaMvibhAga vratakA svarUpa 262 pAtrake tIna bheda dAtAke sAta guNa dAnakI nau vidhiyA~ cAra dAnoMkI zreSThatA 264 AhAradAnakA mAhAtmya dAnakA mAhAtmya 266 13 atithisaMvibhAgavatake aticAra 268 dezAvakAzika zikSAvratakA svarUpa , ke aticAra 269 sallekhanA dhAraNa karanekA upadeza 270 sallekhanA kA svarUpa . ,, ke aticAra 271 vratakA mAhAtmya sAmAyika pratimAkA svarUpa 272 sAmAyikakI vidhi vagairaha 272 chai gAthAoM dvArA proSadha pratimAkA svarUpa 274 proSadhopavAsakA mAhAtmya 276 upavAsake dina ArambhakA niSedha sacittavirata pratimAkA svarUpa 278 rAtribhojanavirati pratimAkA svarUpa rAtribhojanatyAgakA mAhAtmya 280 brahmacarya pratimAkA svarUpa zIlake aThAraha hajAra bheda 281 Arambhavirati pratimAkA svarUpa parigrahavirati pratimAkA svarUpa anumodanavirati ,, , uddiSTavirati pratimA , 285 vratapUrvaka sallekhanA dhAraNa karanekA phala 286 vasunandi Adi matase uddiSTa pratimAkA vizeSa kathana 287 cAritrasAra granthase zrAvaka dharmakA kathana 288 yatidharmakA svarUpa ... 290 dasa dharmokA svarUpa uttama kSamA dharmakA svarUpa 279 282 284 291

Page #117
98 -kArtikeyAnuprekSA pRSTha kara 300 uttama mArdava dharmakA svarUpa 293 niHzaMkita Adi guNa kisake hote haiM 319 ,, Arjava dharmakA 294 / dharmako jAnanA aura jAnakara bhii| ,, zauca dharmakA , 295 pAlanA kaThina hai| 321 ,, satya dharmakA , 296 strIputrAdikI taraha yadi manuSya dharmase satyavacanake dasa bheda aura unakA svarUpa 296 prema kare to sukhaprApti sulabha hai| , saMyama dharmakA svarUpa 297 dharmake vinA lakSmI prApta nahIM hotI 322 saMyamake do bheda 298 dharmAtmA jIvakA AcaraNa kaisA hotA hai| ,, upekSAsaMyamakA lakSaNa dharmakA mAhAtmya 323 apahRtasaMyamake tIna bheda dharmarahitakI nindA 326 pAMca samitiyoMkA svarUpa tapake bAraha bheda 327 ATha zuddhiyoMkA svarUpa anazana tapakA svarUpa 328 tapadharmakA svarUpa 303 ekabhakta, caturtha, SaSTha, aSTama, dazama, tyAgadharmakA ,, ___ dvAdaza Adi svarUpa AkizcanyadharmakA svarUpa 304 upavAsake dina ArambhakA niSedha brahmacaryadharmakA , avamaudarya tapakA svarUpa zIlake aThAraha hajAra bheda kIrti Adike liye avamaudarya zUrakA svarUpa 306 * karanekA niSedha 332 dasa dharmoke kathanakA upasaMhAra vRttiparisaMkhyAna tapakA svarUpa hiMsAmUlaka ArambhakA niSedha 308 rasaparityAga 334 jahAM hiMsA hai vahAM dharma nahIM hai| viviktazayyAsana , dasadhokA mAhAtmya sAdhuke yogya vasatikA ,, 336 cAra gAthAoMse puNyakarmakI vasatikAke udgamAdi doSoMkA vivecana icchAkA niSedha kAyakleza tapakA svarUpa 339 niHzaMkita guNakA kathana / 313 prAyazcitta tapakA svarUpa niHkAMkSita guNakA ,, 'prAyazcitta' kA zabdArtha nirvicikitsAkA , prAyazcittake dasa bhedoMkA kathana 341 amUDhadRSTikA AlocanAke dasa doSa upagUhunakA 342 sthitikaraNakA AlocanA karanepara guruke dvArA diye vAtsalyaguNakA 318 ___gaye prAyazcittako pAlanekA vidhAna 344 prabhAvanA guNa kA , 319 vinayake pAMca bheda 345 340 ,,

Page #118
pAMcoM bhedoMkA svarUpa upacAra vinayakA svarUpa vaiyAvRtya tapakA svarUpa svAdhyAya tapakA svarUpa laukika phalakI icchAse svAdhyAya karanA niSphala hai / kAmazAstrAdikI svAdhyAyakA niSedha jo AtmA ko jAnatA hai vaha zAstrako jAnatA hai / vyutsarga tapakA svarUpa dehapoSaka munike kAyotsarga tapa nahIM ho sakatA jIvana paryanta kiye gaye kAyotsarga ke tIna bheda aura unakA svarUpa kucha samaya ke liye kiye gaye kAyo - tsargake do bhedoMkA svarUpa kAyotsargake battIsa doSa dhyAnakA svarUpa aura bheda ArtadhyAna aura raudradhyAna dharmadhyAna aura zukudhyAna ArtadhyAnake cAra bhedoMkA vivecana raudradhyAnake 33 22 "" viSaya sUcI pRSTha 347 "" 348 350 351 33 352 353 355 "" 35 356 35 357 "" 359 361 Arta aura raudra dhyAnako choDakara dharmadhyAna karanekA upadeza dharmakA svarUpa dharmadhyAna kisake hotA hai / dharma dharmadhyAnake cAra bhedoMkA svarUpa dasa bhedakA 39 padastha dhyAnakA piNDastha dhyAnakA rUpastha dhyAnakA rupAtIta dhyAnakA tathA kArya 33 39 35 zukrudhyAnakA lakSaNa pRthaktvavitarka zukrudhyAnakA svarUpa 99 "" 55 ekatvavitarka 39 sUkSmakriyA vyuparatakriyAnivRtti paramadhyAnakI prazaMsA tathA mahattva tapoMke kathanakA upasaMhAra granthakAra ke dvArA graMtharacanAkA uddeza kathana bAraha anuprekSAoMkA mAhAtmya antima maMgala saMskRta TIkAkAra kI prazasti 33 "" "" "" 99 pRSTha 364 99 365 "" 367 "" 370 375 377 378 379 380 382 383 385 390 393 35 394 33 395

Page #119

Page #120
N zrIvItarAgAya namaH khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA zrI-zubhacandra-viracitayA TIkayA hindI-anuvAdena ca sahitA // zrIparamAtmane namaH // zubhacandraM jinaM natvAnantAnantaguNArNavam / kArtikeyAnuprekSAyASTIkA vakSye zubhazriye // atha khAmikArtikeyo munIndro'nuprekSA vyAkhyAtukAmaH malagAlanamagAvAptilakSaNamAcaSTe tihuvaNa-tilayaM devaM vaMdittA tihuvaNiMda-paripujaM / voccha aNupehAo bhaviya-jaNANaMda-jaNaNIo // 1 // [chAyA-tribhuvanatilakaM devaM vanditvA tribhuvanendraparipUjyam / vakSye anuprekSAH bhvyjnaanndjnniiH|| vakSye prarUpayiSyAmi / kaaH| anuprekssaaH| anu punaH punaH prekSaNaM cintanaM smaraNamanityAdivarUpANAmityanuprekSA, nijanijanAmAnusAreNa tattvAnucintanamanuprekSA ityarthaH / tAH kthNbhuutaaH| bhavyajanAnandajananIH / bhAvinI siddhiryeSAM te bhavyAH, teca te janAzca lokAsteSAmAnando harSo'nantasukhaM tasya jananyo mAtaraH, utpattihetutvAt / kiM kRtvA / vanditvA namaskRtya / kam / devam / dIvyati krIDati paramAnande iti devaH, athavA dIvyati karmANi jetumicchati, iti devaH, vA dIvyati koTisUryAdhikatejasA dyotata iti devaH arhan , vA dIvyati dharmavyavahAraM vidadhAti iti devaH, vA dIvyati lokAlokaM gacchati jAnAti, ye gatyarthAste jJAnAryA iti vacanAt , ivi devaH siddhaparameSThI, |shriiviitraagaay namaH / zrImadvIraM jinaM natvA zubhacandreNa vyAkRtam / anuprekSAtmakaM zAstraM vakSye'haM rASTrabhASayA // anuprekSAoMkA vyAkhyAna karaneke icchuka svAmIkArtikeya nAmake munivara pApoMke nAza karanevAle aura sukhakI prApti karAnevAle maGgalazlokako kahate haiM / artha-tIna bhuvanake tilaka aura tIna bhuvanake indroMse pUjanIya jinendradevako namaskAra karake bhavyajanoMko Ananda denevAlI anuprekSAoMko kahU~gA // bhAvArtha-pranthakArane isa gAthAke pUrvArddhameM iSTadevako namaskAra karake uttarArddhameM granthake varNya viSayakA ullekha kiyA hai / 'deva' zabda 'div' dhAtuse banA hai, aura 'div' dhAtuke 'krIDA karanA' 'jayakI icchA karanA' Adi aneka artha hote haiM / ataH jo paramasukhameM krIDA karatA hai, vaha deva hai / yA jo karmoMko jItanekI icchA karatA hai, vaha deva hai / athavA jo karor3oM sUryoMke tejase bhI adhika tejase daidIpyamAna hotA hai, vaha deva hai, jaise arhanta parameSThI / athavA jo dharmayukta vyavahArakA vidhAtA hai, vaha deva hai / athavA jo loka aura alokako jAnatA hai, vaha deva hai, jaise siddha parameSThI / athavA jo apane Atma 1 bamasa tihuarnnid| 2 bama tucch| 3 va annudekhaao|

Page #121
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA02vA dIvyati stIti khacidrUpamiti devaH sUripAThakasAdhurUpastam / kIdRkSam / tribhuvanatilakaM tribhuvane jagattraye tilakamiva tilakaH, jagaccheSThatvAt / vA punarapi kiidRkssm| tribhuvanendraparipUjyaM tribhuvanasyandrAH surendradharaNendrAdayastaiH paripUjyaM pari samantAt pUjyaH aya'stam // 1 // atha dvAdazAnuprekSANAM nAmamAtroddezaM gAthAdvayena darzayati addhava asaraNa bhaNiyA saMsArAmegamaNNamasuittaM / Asava-saMvara-NAmA Nijara-loyANupehAo // 2 // iya jANiUNa bhAvaha dullaha-dhammANubhAvaNA NiccaM / maNa-vayaNa-kAya-suddhI edA dasa do ya bhaNiyA hu // 3 // [chAyA-adhruvamazaraNaM bhaNitAH saMsAramekamanyamazucitvam / AsravasaMvaranAmA nirjraalokaanuprekssaaH|| iti jJAtvA bhAvayata durlabhadharmAnubhAvanAH nityam / manovacanakAyazuddhyA etAH daza dvau ca bhaNitAH khalu // ] etA dvAdazAnuprekSAH, uddezataH padArthAnAM nAmamAtreNa kIrtanamuddezaH tasmAt , tamAzritya #NitaM kathitaM bhAvayata bho bhavyA bhAvanAviSayI kuruta / kyaa| manovacanakAyazuddhyA / kiM kRtvA / iti procyamAnamanityAdivarUpaM nityaM sadaiva jJAtvA / iti kim / adhruvaM na dhuvaM nityam adhruvam iti anityAnuprekSA / anuprekSAzabdaH prtyekmbhisNbdhyte| 1 / azaraNAnuprekSA bhaNitA. na zaraNama azaraNama. athavA na vidyate zaraNaM kimapi keSAMcijIvAnAmityazaraNAnuprekSA / 2 / saMsAra saMsaraNam, athavA saMsaranti paryaTanti yasminniti saMsAraH, paribhramaNam , paJcadhA proktaH dravyakSetrakAlabhavabhAvamedAt, saMsArAnuprekSA / 3 / ekasya Atmano bhAvaH ekatvam ektvaanuprekssaa| 4 / zarIrAdeH anyasya bhAvaH anyatvam anyatvAnukharUpakA stavana karatA hai, vaha deva hai, jaise AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu / jaise uttamAGgapara lagAyA jAneke kAraNa tilaka zreSTha samajhA jAtA hai, vaise hI saMsArameM zreSTha honeke kAraNa vaha deva tIna bhuvanake tilaka kahalAte haiM aura tIna bhuvanake indra unakI pUjA karate haiM / una devako namaskAra karake maiM anuprekSAoMkA kathana karUMgA / bAra bAra cintana karaneko anuprekSA kahate haiM / arthAt apane apane nAmake anusAra vastuke kharUpakA vicAra karanA anuprekSA hai / jina jIvoMko Age siddhapadakI prApti honevAlI hai, unheM bhavya kahate haiM / anuprekSAoMse una bhavyajanoMko anantasukha prApta hotA hai; ataH unheM AnandakI jananI arthAt mAtA kahA hai // 1 // aba do gAthAoMse bAraha anuprekSAoMke nAma batalAte haiM / artha-adhruva, azaraNa, saMsAra, ekatva, anyatva, azucitva, Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA, loka, durlabha aura dharma, ye bAraha anuprekSAe~ hai / yahA~ inheM uddezamAtrase kahA hai| inheM jAnakara zuddhamana, zuddhavacana aura zuddhakAyase sarvadA bhAvo // bhAvArtha-vastuke nAmamAtra kahaneko uddeza kahate haiN| yahA~ bAraha anuprekSAoMkA uddezamAtra kiyA hai / unheM jAnakara zuddha mana, vacana, kAyase unakI nirantara bhAvanA karanI cAhiye / gAthAmeM Aye anuprekSA zabdako adhruva Adi pratyeka bhAvanAke sAtha lagAnA cAhiye / saMsArameM kucha bhI dhruva arthAt nitya nahIM hai, aisA cintana karaneko adhruva yA anitya anuprekSA kahate haiM / saMsArameM jIvako koI bhI zaraNa nahIM hai, aisA cintana karaneko azaraNa anuprekSA kahate haiM / jisameM jIva saMsaraNa-paribhramaNa karate rahate haiM, use saMsAra kahate haiM / dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva, aura bhavake bhedase vaha saMsAra pA~ca prakArakA hai / usakA cintana karaneko saMsAra anuprekSA kahate haiN| eka AtmAke bhAvako ekatva kahate haiM / jIvake ekatva-akelepanake cintana karaneko ekatva anuprekSA kahate 1ma anu| 2ba guvehaao| 3 ba bhaavhu| 4 la ma saga edA uddesado bhaNiyA (masa bhnniyN)|

Page #122
1. anityAnuprekSA prekssaa| 5 / na zucirapavitrakAyaH azuciH tasya bhAvaH azucitvam ashucitvaanuprekssaa| 6 / AsravatIti Asrava AsravAnuprekSA / 7 / karmAgamanaM saMvRNoti abhinavakarmaNAM pravezaM kartuM na dadAtIti saMvaraH saMvaranAmAnuprekSA / 8 / ekadezena karmaNaH nirjaraNaM galanaM adhaHpatanaM zaTanaM nirjarA nirjarAnuprekSA / 9 / lokyante jIvAdayaH padArthA yasminniti lokaH lokAnuprekSA / 10 / duHkhena bodhilabhyate durlabhaH durlabhAnuprekSA / 11 / uttamapade dharatIti dharmaH, dharmAnubhAvanA dharmasyAnubhavanam anuprekSaNaM dharmAnubhAvanA dharmAnuprekSA / 12 / etAsAM kharUpaM yathAsthAnaM nirUpayiSyAmaH // 2-3 // 1. anityAnuprekSA athaikonaviMzatigAthAbhiranityAnuprekSAM vyAkhyAti ja kiMciM vi uppaNNaM tassa viNAso haveI NiyameNa / pariNAma-sarUveNa viNa ya kiMci' vi sAsayaM asthi // 4 // [chAyA-yat kiMcidapi utpannaM tasya vinAzaH bhavati niyamena / pariNAmasvarUpeNApi na ca kiMcidapi zAzvatamasti // ] yat kimapi vastu utpannam utpattiprAptaM janmaprAptamityarthaH, tasyApi vastunaH vinAzaH bhaGgaH bhavet niyamena haiM / zarIra Adi anya vastuoMke bhAvako anyatva kahate haiM / AtmAse zarIra Adi pRthak cintana karaneko anyatva anuprekSA kahate haiM / azuci-apavitra zarIrake bhAvako azucitva kahate haiM / zarIrakI apavitratAkA cintana karanA azucitva anuprekSA hai / Aneko Asrava kahate haiM / koka AsravakA cintana karanA Asrava anuprekSA hai / Asravake rokaneko saMvara kahate haiM / usakA cintana karanA saMvara anuprekSA hai| koMke ekadeza kSaya honeko nirjarA kahate haiM / usakA cintana karanA nirjarA anuprekSA hai / jisameM jIvAdika padArtha pAye jAte haiM, use loka kahate haiM / usakA cintana karanA loka anuprekSA hai / jJAnakI prApti bar3e kaSTase hotI hai, ataH vaha durlabha hai / usakA cintana karanA durlabha anuprekSA hai / jo uttama sthAnameM dharatA hai, use dharma kahate haiM / usakA cintana karanA dharma anuprekSA hai / inakA vistRta svarUpa Age yathAsthAna kahA jAyegA // 2-3 // aba unnIsa gAthAoMse anityAnuprekSAkA vyAkhyAna karate haiM / artha-jo kucha bhI utpanna huA hai, usakA vinAza niyamase hotA hai / paryAyarUpase kucha bhI nitya nahIM hai // bhAvArtha-jo kucha bhI vastu utpanna huI hai, arthAt jisakA janma huA hai, usakA vinAza niyamase hotA hai| paryAyarUpase cAhe vaha khabhAvaparyAya ho athavA vibhAvaparyAya ho-koI bhI vastu nitya nahIM hai / gAthA meM eka 'api' zabda adhika hai / vaha granthakArake isa abhiprAyako batalAtA hai ki vastu dravyatva aura guNatvakI apekSAse kathaJcit nitya hai aura paryAyakI apekSAse kathaJcit anitya hai / sarvathA nitya yA sarvathA anitya kucha bhI nahIM hai / gAthAke pUrvArddhase granthakArane unhIM vastuoMko anitya batalAyA hai, jo utpanna hotI haiM, jinheM utpanna hote aura naSTa hote hama dina rAta dekhate haiM, aura sthUla buddhivAle manuSya bhI jinheM anitya samajhate haiM / kintu uttarArdhase vastumAtrako anitya batalAyA hai / jisakA khulAsAM isa prakAra hai-jaina dRSTi se pratyeka vastu-dravya, guNa aura paryAyoMkA eka samudAyamAtra hai / guNa aura paryAyoMke samudAyase atirikta vastu nAmakI koI pRthak cIja 1 gAthArambha ba aduvaannuvekkhaa| 2ba ma saga kiNpi| 3ga ivh| 4by| 5lama saga kiNpi|

Page #123
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA04avazyam , pariNAmasvarUpeNApi paryAyakharUpeNa khabhAvavibhAvaparyAyarUpeNApi kimapi vastu zAzvataM dhruvaM nityaM na ca asti vidyte| adhikaH apizabdaH AcAryasyAbhiprAyAntaraM sUcayati, tena dravyatvApekSayA guNatvApekSayA ca vastunaH kathaMcinityatvaM paryAyApekSayA kathaMcidanityatvamiti // 4 // nahIM hai| yadi saMsArakI kisI bhI vastukI buddhi aura yaMtroMke dvArA parIkSA kI jAye to usameM guNa aura paryAyake sivA kucha bhI pramANita na ho sakegA / athavA yadi kisI vastumeMse usake saba guNoM aura paryAyoMko alaga kara liyA jAye to antrameM zUnya hI zeSa raha jAyegA / kintu isakA Azaya yaha nahIM hai ki guNa koI judI cIja hai, aura paryAya koI judI cIja hai, aura donoMke melase eka vastu taiyAra hotI hai / yaha sarvadA dhyAnameM rakhanA cAhiye ki guNa aura paryAyakI koI svataMtra sattA nahIM hai / vastu eka akhaNDa piNDa hai, buddhibhedase usameM bhedakI pratIti hotI hai / kintu vAstavameM vaha bhedya nahIM hai / jaise, sonemeM pIlepanA eka guNa hai aura tikora, caukora, kaTaka, keyUra Adi usakI paryAyeM haiM / sonA sarvadA apane guNa pIlepanA aura kisI na kisI paryAyase viziSTa hI rahatA hai / sonese usake guNa aura paryAyako kyA kisIne kabhI pRthak dekhA hai ? aura kyA pIlepanA guNa aura kisI bhI paryAyake vinA kabhI kisIne soneko dekhA hai ? ataH pItatA Adi guNa aura kaTaka Adi paryAyoMse bhinna sonekA koI pRthak astitva nahIM hai, aura na sonese bhinna una donoMkA hI koI astitva hai / ataH vastu guNa aura 'paryAyoMke eka akhaNDa piNDakA hI nAma hai 1 usameMse guNa to nitya hote haiM aura paryAya anitya hotI haiM / jaise, sonemeM pIlepanA sarvadA rahatA hai, kintu usakI paryAyeM badalatI rahatI haiM, kabhI usakA kar3A banAyA jAtA hai, kabhI kar3eko galAkara aMgUThI banAI jAtI hai / isI prakAra jIvameM jJAnAdika guNa sarvadA rahate haiM, kintu usakI paryAya badalatI rahatI hai / kabhI vaha manuSya hotA hai, kabhI tiryaJca hotA hai aura kabhI kucha aura hotA hai / isa prakAra jina vastuoMko hama nitya samajhate haiM, ve bhI sarvathA nitya nahIM haiM / sarvathA nityakA matalaba hotA hai usameM kisI bhI tarahakA parivartana na honA, sarvadA jyoMkA tyoM kUTastha bane rhnaa| kintu saMsArameM aisI koI vastu hI nahIM hai jo sarvadA jyoM kI tyoM ekarUpa hI banI rahe aura usameM kucha bhI pheraphAra na ho| hamArI A~khoMse dikhAI denevAlI vastuoMmeM pratikSaNa jo parivartana ho rahA hai, vaha to spaSTa hI hai, kintu jina vastuoMko hama ina carmacakSuoMse nahIM dekha sakate, jaise ki siddhaparameSThI, unameM bhI parapadArthoke nimittase tathA agurulaghu nAmake guNoMke kAraNa pratisamaya pheraphAra hotA rahatA hai / isa pratikSaNakI parivartanazIlatAko dRSTimeM rakhakara hI bauddhadharmameM pratyeka vastuko kSaNika mAnA gayA hai / kintu jaise koI vastu sarvathA nitya nahIM hai, vaise hI sarvathA kSaNika bhI nahIM hai| sarvathA kSaNikakA matalaba hotA hai vastukA samUla naSTa hojAnA, usakA koI bhI aMza bAkI na bacanA / jaise, ghar3eke phUTane se ThIkare hojAte haiM / yadi ye ThIkare mI bAkI na baceM to ghar3eko sarvathA kSaNika kahA jAsakatA hai / kintu ghar3ekA rUpAntara ThIkare honese to yahI mAnanA par3atA hai ki ghar3A ghar3ArUpase anitya hai, kyoMki usake ThIkare hojAnepara ghar3ekA abhAva hojAtA hai / kintu miTTIkI dRSTise vaha nitya hai, kyoMki jisa miTTIse vaha banA hai, vaha miTTI ghar3eke sAtha hI naSTa nahIM hojaatii| ataH pratyeka vastu dravyadRSTi se nitya hai aura paryAyadRSTise

Page #124
1. anityAnuprekSA jammaM maraNeNa samaM saMpajjai jovaNaM jarA-sahiyaM / lacchI viNAsa-sahiyA iya savaM bhaMguraM muNaha // 5 // [chAyA-janma maraNena samaM saMpadyate yauvanaM jarAsahitam / lakSmIH vinAzasahitA iti sarva bhaGguraM jAnIhi // iti amunA uktaprakAreNa, sarva samastaM vastu bhaGguram anityaM jAnIhi viddhi tvaM, he bhavya / iti kim / janma utpattiH maraNena samaM maraNena sahAvinAbhAvi saMpadyate jAyate, yauvanaM yauvanAvasthA jarAsahitaM jarasA vArdhakyena sahitaM yutam , lakSmIH vinAsasahitA bhagurayuktA vipattyupalakSitA // 5 // athiraM pariyaNa-sayaNaM putta-kalattaM sumitta-lAvaNNaM / giha-gohaNAi savaM Nava-ghaNa-videNa sAricchaM // 6 // [chAyA-asthiraM parijanasvajanaM putra kalatraM sumitralAvaNyam / gRhagodhanAdi sarva navadhanavRndena sadRzam // ] asthira vinazvaram / kiM tat / parijanaH parivAralokaH hastighoTakapadAtipramukhaH, khajanaH khakIyabandhuvargaH uttamapuruSazca, putra AtmajaH, kalatraM dArAH, sumitrANi suhRjanAH, lAvaNyaM zarIrasya lavaNimaguNaH, gRhagodhanAdi gRham AvAsahaTTApavarakAdi godhanAni gokulAni, AdizabdAt mahiSIkarabhakharapramukhAH / etat sarva samastaM sadRzam / kena / navadhanavRndena nUtanameghasamUhena // 6 // suradhaNu-taDiva cavalA iMdiya-visayA sumicca-vaggA ya / diTTha-paNaTThA save turaya-gayA rahavarAdI ya // 7 // [chAyA-suradhanustaDidvat capalAH indriyaviSayAH-subhRtyavargAzca / dRSTapranaSTAH sarve turagagajAH rathavarAdayazca // ] indriyANi sparzanAdIni, viSayAH sparzAdayaH, subhRtyavargAH susevakasamUhAH, ca punaH, capalAH cshclaaH| kiMvat / suradhanustaDidvat yathA indradhanuH caJcalam , tadvit yathA vidyut caJcalA, ca punaH, turagagajarathavarAdayaH turagAH ghoTakAH anitya // 4 // artha-janma maraNake sAtha anubaddha hotA hai, yauvana bur3hApeke sAtha sambaddha hotA hai aura lakSmI vinAzake sAtha anubaddha hotI hai / isa prakAra sabhI vastuoMko kSaNabhaGgura jAno // bhAvArthaprasiddha kahAvata hai ki jo janma letA hai vaha avazya maratA hai / Ajataka koI bhI prANI aisA nahIM dekhA gayA jo janma lekara amara huA ho / ataH jIvana aura maraNakA sAtha hai| jIvana aura maraNakI hI taraha javAnI aura bur3hApekA bhI sAtha hai / Aja jo javAna hai, kucha dinoMke bAda vaha bUr3hA hojAtA hai| sadA javAna koI nahIM rahatA / ataH javAnI jaba AtI hai to akelI nahIM AtI, usake pIche pIche bur3hApA bhI AtA hai| isI prakAra lakSmI aura vinAzakA bhI sAtha hai / Aja jo dhanI hai, kala use hI nirdhana dekhA jAtA hai / sadA dhanavAna koI nahIM rhtaa| yadi aisA hotA to rAjasiMhAsanapara baiThanevAle narezoMko pathakA bhikhArI na bananA par3atA / ataH kyA jIvana, kyA yauvana aura kyA lakSmI, sabhI vastue~ naSTa honevAlI haiM // 5 // artha-parivAra, bandhu-bAndhava, putra, strI, bhale mitra, zarIrakI sundaratA, ghara, gAya,baila vagairaha sabhI vastue~ naye meghapaTalake samAna asthira haiM / arthAt jaise naye meghoMkA paTala kSaNabharameM idhara udhara ur3akara naSTa hojAtA hai, vaise hI kuTumba vagairaha mI jIte jIkI mAyA hai // 6 // artha-indriyoMke viSaya, bhale naukaroMkA samUha tathA ghor3e, hAthI, uttama ratha vagairaha sabhI vastue~ indradhanuSa aura bijalIkI taraha caJcala haiM, pahale dikhAI dete haiM, bAda 1lama saga jubvaNaM /

Page #125
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA08gajA dantinaH rathavarAH syandanazreSThAH dvandvaH ta evAdiryeSAM te tathoktAH, sarve samastAH dRSTapraNaSTAH pUrva dRSTAH pazcAtpraNaSTAH yathA indradhanurvidyut // 7 // paMthe pahiya-jaNANaM jaha saMjoo haveI khaNamittaM / baMdhu-jaNANaM ca tahA saMjoo addhuo hoI // 8 // [chAyA-pathi pathikajanAnAM yathA saMyogaH bhavati kSaNamAtram / bandhujanAnAM ca tathA saMyogaH adhruvaH bhavati // ] yathA udAharaNopanyAse, pathi mArge pathikajanAnAM mArgaprAptapuruSANAM saMyogaH saMzleSaH kSaNamAtraM svalpakAlaM bhavet , tathA bandhujanAnAM pitRmAtRputrakalatramitrAdInAM saMyogaH saMvandhaH adhruvaH anityo bhavati // 8 // ___ ailAlio vi deho NhANa-suyaMdhehi~ viviha-bhakkhehiM / khaNamitteNa vi' vihaDai jala-bhario Ama-ghaDao ca // 9 // [chAyA-atilAlitaH api dehaH snAnasugandhaiH vividhabhakSyaHkSaNamAtreNa api vighaTate jalabhRtaH AmaghaTaH iva // 1 dehaH zarIram atilAlito'pi atyartha lAlitaH pAlitaH / kaiH / snAnasugandhaiH majjanasugandhadravyaiH / punaH kaiH / vividhabhakSyaH anekaprakArabhojanapAnAdibhiH kSaNamAtreNa atikhalpakAlena vighaTate vinAzameti / ka iva / yathA jalabhRta mAmaghaTaH apakvaghaTaH tathA dehaH // 9 // jA sAsayA Na lacchI cakkaharANaM pi puNNavaMtANaM / sA kiM baMdhei raiiM iyara-jaNANaM apuNNANaM // 10 // [chAyA-yA zAzvatA na lakSmIH cakradharANAmapi puNyavatAm / sA kiM badhnAti ratim itarajanAnAmapuNyAnAm // ] yA cakradharANAmapi cakravartinAmapi, [api.]zabdAt 'anyeSAM nRpAdInAM, lakSmIH gajAzvarathapadAtinidhAnaratnAdisaMpadA zAzvatA na bhavati / kathaMbhUtAnAm / puNyayatAM prazastakarmodayaprAptAnAm / itarajanAnAm anyapuMsAM sA lakSmIH ratiM prItiM rAgaM badhAti kurute [ kim / ] api tu na / kIdRkSANAm / apuNyAnAm aprazastakarmodayaprAptAnAm // 10 // naSTa hojAte haiM // bhAvArtha-jaise AkAzameM indradhanuSa aura bijalI pahale dikhAI detI hai, pIche turanta hI naSTa hojAtI hai, vaise hI sparzana Adi indriyoMke viSaya, AjJAkArI sevaka tathA anya ThATha-bATa cAra dinoM kA melA hai // 7 // artha-jaise mArgameM pathikajanoMkA saMga-sAtha kSaNabharake liye hojAtA hai, vaise hI bandhujanoMkA saMyoga bhI asthira hotA hai // bhAvArtha-yaha saMsAra eka mArga hai, aura usameM bhramaNa karanevAle sabhI prANI usake pathika haiN| usameM bhramaNa karate hue kinhIM prANiyoMkA parasparameM sAtha hojAtA hai, jise hama sambandha kahate haiM / usa sambandhake bichur3anepara saba apane apane mArgase cale jAte haiM / ataH kuTumbIjanoMkA saMyoga pathikajanoMke saMyogake samAna hI asthira hai // 8 // artha-snAna aura sugaMdhita dravyoMse tathA aneka prakArake bhojanoMse lAlana-pAlana karanepara bhI jalase bhare hue kacce ghar3eke samAna yaha zarIra kSaNamAtrameM hI naSTa hojAtA hai // bhAvArtha-yaha zarIra bhI asthira hai / ise kitanA hI zRGgArita karo aura puSTa karo, kintu antameM eka dina yaha bhI miTTImeM mila jAtA hai // 9 // artha-jo lakSmI puNyazAlI cakravartiyoMke bhI sadA nahIM rahatI, vaha bhalA puNyarahita anya sAdhAraNa janoMse prema kaise kara sakatI hai ? bhAvArtha-cakravartI aura 'api' zabdase anya rAjAgaNa bar3e puNyazAlI hote haiM, kintu unakI bhI lakSmI-hAthI, ghor3A, ratha, pyAde, koSa, ratna, vagairaha sampadA sthAyI nahIM hotI hai / aisI dazAmeM jina sAdhAraNa manuSyoMke puNyakA udaya hI nahIM hai, unase vaha caMcalAlakSmI 1ba havai / 2 ba hvei| 3 ba ya / 4 la ma saga rii| 5 ba vipuNNANaM /

Page #126
1. anityAnuprekSA kattha vi Na ramai lacchI kulINa-dhIre vi paMDie suure| puje dhammiTTe vi ya suvatta-suyaNe mahAsatte // 11 // [chAyA-kutrApi na ramate lakSmIH kulInadhIre api paNDite zUre / pUjye dharmiSThe api ca suvRttasujane mhaasttve||] na ramate na ratiM gcchti| kaa| lakSmIH saMpadA / kutrApi kasminnapi purusse| kiidRshe| kulInadhIre kulIna: dhIraH akSobhyaH kulInazcAsau dhIrazca kulInadhIraH tasmin , api punaH paNDite sakalazAstrajJe zure subhaTe pUjye jaganmAnye dharmiSThe dharmakAryakaraNakuzale surU~pasvajane surUpe kAmadevAdirUpasahite svajane paropakArakaraNacaturapuruSe mahAsattve mahAparAkramAkrAntapuruSe // 11 // tA bhuMjijau lacchI dijau dANe dyaa-phaannenn| jA jala-taraMga-cavalA do tiNi diNAI ciTThei // 12 // [chAyA-tAvat bhujyatAM lakSmIH dIyatA dIna dayApradhAnena / yA jalataraGgacapalA dvitridinAni tiSThati // ] tA tAvatkAlaM bhujyatAM bhogaviSayIkriyatAm / kA / lakSmIH sNpt| dAna vitaraNaM tyAgaM dIyatAM vitIryatAm / kena / dayApradhAnena kRpAparatvena, yA lakSmIH dvitridinAni dvitridivasAn ceSTate tiSThati / kathaMbhUtA / jalataraNacapalA salilakallolavat caJcalA // 12 // jo purNa lacchiM saMcadi Na ya bhuMjadi NeyaM dedi pattesu / so appANaM vaMcadri maNuyattaM NipphalaM tassa // 13 // [chAyA-yaH punarlakSmI saMcinoti na ca bhuGkte naiva dadAti pAtreSu / sa AtmAnaM vaJcayati manujatvaM niSphalaM tasya // ] kaise prIti kara sakatI hai ? sArAMza yaha hai ki jaba bar3e bar3e puNyazAliyoMkI vibhUti hI sthira nahIM hai taba sAdhAraNa janoMkI lakSmIkI to kathA hI kyA hai ? // 10 // artha-yaha lakSmI kulIna, dhairyazIla, paNDita, zUravIra, pUjya, dharmAtmA, sundara, sajjana, parAkramI Adi kisI bhI puruSameM anurakta nahIM hotI // bhAvArtha-yaha lakSmI guNIjanoMse bhI anurAga nahIM karatI hai / sambhavataH guNIjana aisA soceM ki hama uttama kulake haiM, dhIrajavAna haiM, samasta zAstroMke jAnanevAle haiM, bar3e zUravIra haiM, saMsAra hameM pUjatA hai, hama bar3e dharmAtmA haiM, hamArA rUpa kAmadevake samAna hai, hama sadA dUsaroMkA upakAra karanemeM tatpara rahate haiM. bar3e parAkramI haiM. ataH hamArI lakSmI meM to rahegI / hamAre pANDitya, zUravIratA, rUpa aura parAkrama vagairahase prabhAvita hokara koI use hamase na chInegA / kintu aisA socanA mUrkhatA hai; kyoMki aise puruSoMmeM bhI lakSmIkA anurAga nahIM dekhA jAtA, vaha unheM bhI chor3akara calI jAtI hai // 11 // artha-yaha lakSmI pAnImeM uThanevAlI laharoMke samAna caJcala hai, do tIna dina taka ThaharanevAlI hai / taba taka ise bhogo aura dayAlu hokara dAna do // bhAvArtha-jaise pAnIkI lahareM AtI aura jAtI haiM, vaise hI isa lakSmIkI bhI dazA jAnanI cAhiye / yaha adhika dinoM taka eka sthAnapara nahIM ThaharatI hai / ataH jabataka yaha banI huI hai, taba taka ise khUba bhogo aura acche kAmoMmeM dAna do| yadi aisA nahIM karoge to yaha yoM hI naSTa ho jAyegI / kyoM ki kahA hai ki dhanakI tIna gati hotI haiM-dAna diyA jAnA, bhoga honA aura naSTa hojaanaa| jo use na dUsaroMko detA hai aura na svayaM bhogatA hai, usake dhanakI tIsarI gati hotI hai / ataH sampatti pAkara usakA ucita upayoga karo // 12 // artha-jo manuSya 1ba kayA vi| 2 la masaga surUvasu0 / 3 ba mahAsutte / 4 la ma sa ga dANaM / 5 ba diNANa tittedd| 6 ba la puSu / 7 balacchI, la ga lacchi, ma sa lcchii| 8 bnnev| 9 ba maNuyattaNaM /

Page #127
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 14punaH atha ca vizeSe, yaH pumAn saMcinoti saMcayaM kroti| kAm / lkssmiim|n ca bhuGkte na ca bhogaviSayIkaroti, pAtreSu jaghanyamadhyamottamapAtreSu naiva dadAti na prayacchati, sa pumAn AtmAnaM khajIvaM vazcayati pratArayati, tasya puMsaH manuSyatvaM niSphalaM vRthA bhavet // 13 // ___ jo saMciUNa lacchi ' dharaNiyale saMThavedi aidUre / so puriso taM lacchi pAhANa-samANiyaM kuNadi // 14 // [chAyA-yaH saMcitya lakSmI dharaNitale saMsthApayati atidUre / sa puruSaH to lakSmI pASANasamAnikAM karoti // 1 yaH pumAn saMsthApayati muJcati / kva / atidUre atyarthamadhaHpradeze, dharaNItale mahItale / kAm / lakSmI svarNaratnAdisaMpadAm / kiM kRtvA / saMcayIkRtya saMgrahaM kRtvA, sa puruSaH tAM prasiddhAM nijAM lakSmI pASANasadRzIM karoti vidhatte // 14 // aNavarayaM jo saMcadi lacchi Na ya dedi Neya bhuNjedi| appaNiyA vi ya lacchI para-lacchi-samANiyA tassa // 15 // [chAyA-anavarataM yaH saMcinoti lakSmI na ca dadAti naiva bhute| AtmIyApi ca lakSmIH paralakSmIsamAnikA tasya // ] yaH pumAn anavarataM nirantaraM saMcinoti saMgrahaM kurute| kAm / lakSmI dhanadhAnyAdisaMpadAM, ca punaH, na dadAti na prayacchati, naiva bhule bhogaviSayIkurute, tasya puMsaH AtmIyApi ca khakIyApi ca lakSmIH ramA paralakSmIsamAnita anyapuruSalakSmIsadRzI // 15 // lakSmIkA kevala saMcaya karatA hai, na use bhogatA hai aura na jaghanya, madhyama athavA uttama pAtroMmeM dAna detA hai, vaha apanI AtmAko ThagatA hai aura usakA manuSyaparyAyameM janma lenA vRthA hai // bhAvArtha-manudhyaparyAya kevala dhanasaJcaya karaneke liye nahIM hai / ataH jo manuSya isa paryAyako pAkara kevala dhana ekatra karanemeM hI lagA rahatA hai, na use bhogatA hai aura na pAtradAna meM hI lagAtA hai, vaha apaneko hI ThagatA hai; kyoMki vaha dhanasaJcayako hI kalyANakArI samajhatA hai, aura samajhatA hai ki yaha mere sAtha rahegA / kintu jIvanabhara dhanasaJcaya karake jaba vaha marane lagatA hai to dekhatA hai ki usake jIvanabhara kI kamAI vahIM par3I huI hai aura vaha use chor3e jAtA hai taba vaha pachatAtA hai / yadi vaha usa saJcita dhanako acche kAmoMmeM lagAtA rahatA to usake zubha karma to usake sAtha jAte / kintu usane to dhanako hI saba kucha samajhakara usIke kamAnemeM apanA sArA jIvana ga~vA diyA / ataH usakA manuSya-janma vyartha hI gayA // 13 // artha-jo manuSya lakSmIkA saJcaya karake pRthivIke gahare talameM use gAr3a detA hai, vaha manuSya usa lakSmIko pattharake samAna kara detA hai // bhAvArtha-prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki manuSya rakSAke vicArase dhanako jamInake nIce gAr3a dete haiM / kintu aisA karake ve manuSya usa lakSmIko pattharake samAna banA dete haiM / kyoM ki jamInake. nIce IMTa patthara vagairaha hI gAr3e jAte haiM // 14 // artha-jo manuSya sadA lakSmIkA saMcaya karatA rahatA hai, na use kisIko detA hai aura na svayaM hI bhogatA hai| usa manuSyakI apanI lakSmI bhI parAI lakSmIke samAna hai|| bhAvArtha-jaise parAye dhanako hama na kisI dUsareko de hI sakate haiM aura na svayaM bhoga hI sakate haiM, vaise hI jo apane dhanako bhI na kisI dUsareko detA hai aura na apane hI liye kharca karatA hai, usakA apanA dhana bhI parAye dhanake samAna hI jAnanA cAhiye / vaha to usakA kevala rakhavAlA hai // 15 // 1 lacchi iti paattho'nishcitH| 2 baNeva /

Page #128
-18] 1. anityAnuprekSA lacchI-saMsattamaNo jo appANaM dharedi kaTTheNa / sorAi dAiyANaM kajaM sAhedi' mUDhappA // 16 // [ chAyA-lakSmIsaMsakamanAH yaH AtmAnaM dharati kaSTena / sa rAjadAyAdInAM kArya sAdhayati mUDhAtmA // ] yaH pumAn lakSmIsaMsakamanA lakSmyAM saMsakam AsaktaM manazcittaM yasya sa tathoktaH, AtmAnaM svaprANinaM kaSTena bahirgamanajalayAna kRSikaraNasaMgrAma pravezanAdiduHkhena dharati bibharti, sa mUDhAtmA ajJAnI jIvaH sAdhayati niSpAdayati / kim / kArya kartavyam / keSAm / rAjadAyAdInAM rAjJAM bhUpatInAM gotriNAM ca // 16 // jo vaDAradi' lacchi bahu-viha-buddhIhi~ Neya tippedi' / samAraMbhaM kuvadi rati-diNaM taM pi ciMteI // 17 // Naya bhuMjadi velAe ciMtAvattho Na suvadi rayaNIe / so dAsattaM kuvvadi vimohido lacchi-taruNIe~ // 18 // [ chAyA-ya: vardhApayati lakSmI bahuvidhabuddhibhiH naiva tRpyati / sarvArambhaM kurute rAtridinaM tamapi cintayati // na ca bhuGkte velAyAM cintAvasthaH na khapiti rajanyAm / sa dAsatvaM kurute vimohitaH lakSmItaruNyAH // ] yaH pumAn vardhApayati vRddhiM nayati / kAm / lakSmI dhanadhAnyasaMpadAm / kAbhiH / bahuvidhabuddhibhiH aneka prakAramatibhiH, naiva tRpyati lakSmyA tRptiM saMtoSaM na yAti sarvArambhaM asima SikRSivANijyAdisamastavyApAraM kurute karoti rAtridina ahorAtraM, tamapi sarvArambhaM cintayati smarayati ca punaH, cintAvasthaH cintAturaH san velAyAM bhojanakAle na bhuGkte na 1 artha - jo manuSya lakSmImeM Asakta hokara kaSTase apanA jIvana bitAtA hai, vaha mUr3ha, rAjA aura apane kuTumbiyoMkA kAma sAdhatA hai // bhAvArtha- manuSya dhana kamAneke liye bar3e bar3e kaSTa uThAtA hai / paradeza gamana karatA hai, samudra-yAtrA karatA hai, kar3akar3AtI huI dhUpameM khetameM kAma karatA hai, lar3AImeM lar3ane jAtA hai / itane kaSToMse dhana kamAkara bhI jo apane liye use nahIM kharcatA, kevala jor3a jor3akara rakhatA hai, vaha mUrkha, rAjA aura kuTumbiyoMkA kAma banAtA hai; kyoMki maraneke bAda usake jor3e hue dhanako yA to kuTumbI bA~Ta lete haiM yA lAvArisa honepara rAjA le letA hai // 16 // artha- jo puruSa aneka prakArakI caturAIse apanI lakSmIko bar3hAtA hai, usase tRpta nahIM hotA, asi, maSi, kRSi, vANijya Adi satra ArambhoMko karatA hai, rAta-dina usIkI cintA karatA hai, na samayapara bhojana karatA hai aura na cintAke kAraNase sotA hai, vaha manuSya lakSmIrUpI taruNIpara mohita hokara usakI dAsatA karatA hai // bhAvArtha - jisa manuSyako koI taruNa strI moha letI hai, vaha manuSya usake izArepara nAcane lagatA hai / usake liye vaha saba kucha karaneko taiyAra rahatA hai / rAta-dina use usIkA dhyAna rahatA hai, khAte, pIte, uThate baiThate, sote, jAgate use usIkI cintA satAtI rahatI hai, vaha usakA kharIdA huA dAsa bana jAtA hai| isI prakAra jo manuSya lakSmIke saMcayameM hI dina-rAta lagA rahatA hai, usake liye acche-bure sabhI kAma karatA hai, usakI cintAke kAraNa na khAtA hai aura na sotA hai, vaha lakSmIkA dAsa hai / usake bhAgyameM lakSmIkI dAsatA hI karanA likhA hai, 1 la sAhehi / 2 la ga vaDAraya, ma sa vArai / 3 va tappedi, ma teppedi / 4 la ga ma citavadi, sa catavadi / 5 ba belAi ciMtA gaccheNa / 6 ba suyadi, la ma ga suadi / 7 ba taruNI / 8 kucha pratiyoM meM yahA~ yugmam yA yugalam zabda milatA hai| kArttike0 2

Page #129
10 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 19valbhate, rajanyA rAtrI na supyati na nidrAM vidadhAti, sa pumAn vimohitaH mUDhatvaM gataH san karoti vidadhAti / kim / dAsatvaM kiMkaratvam / kasyAH / lakSmItaruNyAH rmaarmaayaaH||17-18|| jo vaDDamANa-lacchi aNavarayaM dedi dhamma-kajjesu / so paMDiaihi~ thuvadi tassa vi sahalA have' lacchI // 19 // [chAyA-yaH vardhamAnalakSmImanavarataM dadAti dharmakAryeSu / sa paNDitaiH stUyate tasyApi saphalA bhavet lakSmIH // 7 sa pumAn stUyate stvnvissyiikriyte| kaiH| paNDitaH paNDA buddhiryeSAM te paNDitAstaiH vidvajanaiH, api punaH, tasya puMsaH lakSmIH saphalA sArthakA bhavet jAyeta / tasya kasya / yaH anavarataM nirantaraM dedi dadAti prayacchati / kAm / vardhamAnalakSmIm udIyamAnaramAm / keSu / dharmakAryeSu dharmasya puNyasya kAryANi prAsAdapratimApratiSThAyAtrAcaturvidhadAnapUjApramukhAni teSu // 19 // evaM jo jANittA vihaliya-loyANa dhamma-juttANaM / Niravekkho taM dedi' hu tassa have jIviyaM sahalaM // 20 // [chAyA-evaM yaHjJAtvA viphalita lokebhyaH dhrmyuktebhyH| nirapekSaH tAM dadAti khalu tasya bhavet jIvitaM saphalam // ] tasya puMsaH jIvitaM jIvitavyaM saphalaM sArthakaM bhavet jAyeta / tasya kasya / yaH pumAn dadAti prayacchati tAM lakSmI dhana saMpadAma / kIdaka san / nirapekSaH ttkRtopkaarvaamchaarhitH| kebhyaH / viphalitalokebhyaH nirdhanajanebhyaH / kiMbhUtebhyaH / dharmayuktebhyaH samyaktvavratAdivRSayuktebhyaH / kiM kRtvA / evaM pUrvoktamanityatvaM jJAtvA avagamya // 20 // mAlikI nahIM likhI // 17-18 // artha-jo manuSya apanI bar3hatI huI lakSmIko sarvadA dharmake kAmoMmeM detA rahatA hai, usakI lakSmI saphala hai aura paNDita jana bhI usakI prazaMsA karate haiM / bhAvArtha-pUjA, pratiSThA, yAtrA aura cAra prakArakA dartana Adi zubha kAryoM meM lakSmIkA lagAnA saphala hai / ataH dhanavAnoMko dharma aura samAjake upayogI kAryoM meM apanI bar3hatI huI lakSmIko lagAnA cAhiye // 19 // artha-isa prakAra lakSmIko anitya jAnakara jo use nirdhana dharmAtmA vyaktiyoMko detA hai aura badalemeM unase kisI pratyupakArakI vAJchA nahIM karatA, usIkA jIvana saphala hai // bhAvArtha-granthakArane isa gAthAke dvArA usa utkRSTa dAnakI carcA kI hai, jisakI vartamAnameM adhika AvazyakatA hai / hamAre bahutase sAdharmI bhAI Aja garIbI aura bekArIse pIr3ita haiM / kintu unakI ora koI A~kha uThAkara bhI nahIM dekhatA / dhanI loga nAmake liye hajAroM rupaye vyartha kharca karadete haiM, padaviyoMkI lAlasAseM adhikAriyoMko prasanna karaneke liye paiseko pAnIkI taraha bahAte haiM / AvazyakatA na honepara bhI, mAna kaSAyake vazIbhUta hokara naye naye mandiroM aura jinabimboMkA nirmANa karAte haiM / kintu apane hI par3osameM basanevAle garIba sAdharmiyoMke prati sahAnubhUtike cAra zabda kahate hue bhI unheM saGkoca hotA hai / jo udAra dhanika vAtsalyabhAvase prerita hokara, kisI prakArake svArthake vinA apane dIna-hIna sAdharmI bhAIyoMkI sahAyatA karate haiM, unakI jIvikAkA prabandha karate haiM, unake baccoMkI zikSAmeM dhana lagAte haiM, unakI lar3akiyoMke vivAhameM sahayoga dete haiM aura kaSTameM unakI bAta pUchate haiM, unhIMkA jIvana saphala hai // 20 // 1 la ma sa dehi / 2 la ga paMDiye hiN| 3 ba hvi| 4 la ma sa ga dehi /

Page #130
-22] 1. anityAnuprekSA jala-bubbuya-sAricchaM dhaNa-jovaNa-jIviyaM pi pecchaMtA / maNNaMti to vi NicaM ai-balio moha-mAhappo // 21 // [chAyA-jalabuddhadasadRzaM dhanayauvanajIvitamapi pshyntH| manyante tathApi nityamatibaliSThaM mohamAhAtmyam // ] to vi tathApi manute jAnanti / kim / dhanayauvanajIvitamapi nityaM zAzvatam / kIdRkSAH santaH / prekSamANA ava. lokayantaH / kim / dhanayauvanajIvitaM jalabudbudasadRzam ambhogatabudbudasamAnam / etatsarva atibaliSTham atiparAkramayukta mohamAhAtmyaM mohanIyakarmaNaH sAmarthyam // 21 // caiUNa mahAmohaM visae muNiUNa bhaMgure save / NivisayaM kuNaha maNaM jeNa suhaM uttama lahaha // 22 // [chAyA-tyaktvA mahAmohaM viSayAn jJAtvA bhaDarAn sarvAn / nirviSayaM kuruta manaH yena sukhamuttamaM labhadhve // ] kuNaha kuruSva tvaM vidhehi nirviSayaM viSayAtItam / kim / manaH cittaM, yena manovazIkaraNena labhakha prApnuhi / kim / uttama sarvotkRSTaM sukhaM siddhasukham / kiM kRtvA / zrutvA Akaye / kAn / sarvAn samastAn viSayAn indriyagocarAn bhaDarAn vinazvarAn / punaH kiM kRtvA / caiUNa tyaktvA vihAya / kam / mahAmohaM mahAn samarthaH sa cAsau mohazca mamatvapariNAmaH [tam ] | mAhappaM mAhAtmyam // 22 // artha-dhana, yauvana aura jIvanako jalake bulabuleke samAna dekhate hue mI loga unheM nitya mAnate haiM / mohakA mAhAtmya bar3A balavAn hai // bhAvArtha-saba jAnate haiM ki dhana sadA nahIM rahatA hai, kyoMki apane jIvanameM saikar3oM amIroMko garIba hote hue dekhate haiM / saba jAnate haiM, ki yauvana cAra dinakI cA~danI hai, kyoMki javAnoMko bUr3hA hote hue dekhate haiM / saba jAnate haiM, ki jIvana kSaNabhaGgura hai, kyoMki pratidina bahutase manuSyoMko marate dekhate haiM / yaha saba jAnate aura dekhate hue bhI hamArI ceSTAe~ bilkula viparIta dekhI jAtI haiM / isakA kAraNa yaha hai, ki dhana vagairahako anitya dekhate hue bhI unheM hamane nitya samajha rakhA hai / A~khoMse dekhate aura mukhase kahate hue bhI unakI kSaNabhaGguratA abhI hRdayameM nahIM samAI hai / yaha saba balavAna mohakI mahimA hai / usIke kAraNa hama vastukI ThIka ThIka sthitikA anubhava nahIM karate // 21 // artha-he bhavyajIvoM ! samasta viSayoMko kSaNabhaGgura jAnakara mahAmohako tyAgo aura manako viSayoMse rahita karo, jisase uttama sukha prApta ho // bhAvArtha-anityabhAvanAkA varNana karake, usakA upasaMhAra karate hue AcArya anityabhAvanAkA phala batalAneke bahAnese bhavyajIvoMko upadeza karate haiM ki he bhavyajIvo! anitya-anuprekSAkA yahI phala hai ki saMsArake viSayoMko vinAzI jAnakara unake bAremeM jo moha hai, use tyAgo aura apane manase viSayoMkI abhilASAko dUra kro| jabataka manameM viSayoMkI lAlasA banI huI hai, tabataka mohakA jAla nahIM TUTa sakatA / aura jabataka mohakA jAla chinna-bhinna nahIM hotA, tabataka viSayoMkA vAstavika svarUpa aMtaHkaraNameM nahIM samA sakatA aura jabataka yaha saba nahIM hotA tabataka saccA sukha prApta nahIM hosakatA / ataH yadi saccA sukha prApta karanA cAhate ho to anitya-anuprekSAkA Azraya lo // 22 // iti anityAnuprekSA // 1 // aba nau gAthAoMse azaraNaanuprekSAkA varNana karate haiM 3 ba picchNtaa| 4 la ma sa ga suNiUNa / 1bala sa cumbuya, ma bubuya, ga bunvuya / 2 la ma saga jubvnn| 5 mAhappaM yaha zabda UparakI gAthAmeM AyA hai|

Page #131
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 23__ bhaTTAraka zrIzubhacandradeva surAsurendraiH kRtasAraseva / vidyAdidAmin jaya jIva nanda yuktyAgamAdikRtazAstracanda // iti zrIsvAmikArtikeyAnuprekSAyAkhividyavidyAdharapahabhASAkavicakravartibhaTTArakazrIzubhacandraviracitaTIkAyAm bhanityAnuprekSAyAM prthmo'dhikaarH||1|| 2. azaraNAnuprekSA athAzaraNAnuprekSAM gAthAnavakena vivRNoti tattha bhave kiM saraNaM jattha suriMdANa dIsade' vilo| hari-hara-baMbhAdIyA kAleNa ya kavaliyA jattha // 23 // [chAyA-tatra bhave kiM zaraNaM yatra surendrANAM dRzyate vilyH| hariharabrahmAdikAH kAlena ca kavalitAH yatra] tatra tasmin bhave janmani kiM, kimityAkSepe, zaraNaM AzrayaH / na kimapi / yatra bhave dRzyate avalokyate / kaH / vilayaH vinAzaH / keSAm / surendrANAM surapatInAm , ca punaH, yatra bhave kAlena kRtAntena kavalitAH kavalIkRtAH maraNa nItA ityrthH| ke| hariharabrahmAdayaH hari kRSNaH hara IzvaraH brahmA vidhAtA dvandaH, ta evAdiryeSAM te'maranarendrAdInAM te tthoktaaH||23|| sIhassa kame paDidaM sAraMgaM jaha Na rakkhade ko vi / taha micuNA ya gahida' jIvaM pi Na rakkhade ko vi // 24 // [chAyA-siMhasya krame patitaM sAra yathA na rakSati kaH api| tathA mRtyunA ca gRhItaM jIvamapi na rakSati kaH bhpi||] yathodAharaNopanyAse, ko'pi naraH surendro vA na rakSati na rakSA vidadhAti / kam / sAra mRgam / kIhakSam / siMhasya paJcAnanasya krame caraNAdhaHpradeze patitaM prAmam / tathA ko'pi surendro vA narendro vA na rakSati na pAlayati / kam / jIvaM saMsAriNaM prANinam / apizabda evkaaraarthe'tr| kIdRkSaM jIvam / mRtyunA maraNena gRhIta khaviSayIkRtam // 24 // jai devo vi ya rakkhadi maMto taMto ya khettepAlo ya / miyamANaM pi maNussaM to maNuyA akkhayA hoMti // 25 // [chAyA-yadi devaH api ca rakSati mantraH tantraH ca kSetrapAlaH ca / mriyamANamapi manuSyaM tat manujAH akSayAH bhavanti // ] yadi cet devo'pi, bhapizabdAt indradharaNendracakravAdikaH, rakSati pAlayati, ca punaH, mantraH mRtyuMjayo artha-jisa saMsArameM devoMke svAmI indroMkA vinAza dekhA jAtA hai aura jahA~ harihara, brahmA vagairaha taka kAlake grAsa bana cuke haiM, usa saMsAra meM kyA zaraNa hai ! bhAvArtha-prANI socatA hai, ki yaha saMsAra merA zaraNa hai, isameM rahakara maiM mRtyuse, baca sakatA huuN| kintu AcArya kahate haiM, ki jisa saMsArameM indra, harihara, brahmA jaise zaktizAlI devatAtaka mRtyuke mukhase nahIM baca sake, vahA~ kauna kisakA zaraNa ho sakatA hai ! // 23 // artha-jaise zerake paMjemeM phaMse hue hiranako koI bhI nahIM bacA sakatA, vaise hI mRtyuke mukhameM par3e hue prANIko bhI koI nahIM bacA sakatA // 24 // artha-yadi marate hue mI manuSyako deva, maMtra, taMtra aura kSetrapAla bacA sakate hote to manuSya amara hojAte // bhAvArtha-manuSya apanI aura 1ba gAthAke AraMbhameM 'asrnnaannuvekkhaa'| 2 la ma sa ga diisye| 3 la ma ga gahiyaM / 4 la ma sa garakA / 5ba khitta

Page #132
13 -27] 2. azaraNAnuprekSA mantraH, tantram auSadhAdikam , ca punaH, kSetrapAlaH kSetrapratipAlakaH ko'pi suraH / kam / manuSyaM naram / apizabdAt suramasure ca / kIdRzam / mriyamANaM maraNAvasthA prAptam / to tarhi manuSyAH narAH akSayAH kSayarahitA maraNAtItA avinAzino bhavanti // 25 // ai-balio vi rauddo maraNa-vihINo Na dIsade' ko vi| - rakkhijaMto vi sayA rakkha-payArehi~ vivihehiM // 26 // [chAyA-atibaliSThaH api raudraH maraNavihInaH na dRzyate kaH api / rakSyamANaH api sadA rakSAprakAraiH vividhaiH||] ko'pi naraH suro vA na dRzyate na vilokyate / kIdRkSaH / maraNavihInaH mRtyurahitaH / kIdRkSaH / atibaliSThaH zatabalasahasrabalalakSabalakoTibalAdizaktiyuktaH / apizabdAt na kevalaM nibelaH / raudraH bhayAnakaH / punaH kthNbhuutH| sadA sarvadA rakSyamANo'pi, apizabdAt arakSyamANo'pi / kaiH / vividhaiH anekaiH rakSAprakAraiH pratipAlanabhedaiH gajaturagasubhaTAstraprakAraiH mantratatrAdibhizca // 26 // evaM pecchaMto' vi hu gaha-bhUya-pisAya-joiNI-jakkhaM / saraNaM maNNaI mUDho sugADha-micchatta-bhAvAdo // 27 // [chAyA-evaM pazyannapi khalu gRhabhUtapizAcayoginIyakSam / zaraNaM manyate mUDhaH sugADhamithyAtvabhAvAt // manyate jAnAti / kaH / mUDhoajJAnI mohI ca / kim / zaraNaM zriyate ArtipIDiteneti shrnnm| kim / grahabhUtapizAca. yoginIyakSa, prahAH AdityasomamaGgalabudhabRhaspati zukrazanirAhuketavaH, bhUtA vyantaradeva vizeSAH, pizAcAstathA yoginyaH caNDikAdayaH, yakSA maNibhadrAdayaH, dvandvaH teSAM samAhAraH prahabhUtapizAcayoginIyakSam / kutaH / sugADhamithyAtvabhAvAt , sugADham atyarthaM mithyAtvasya pariNAmAtU, hu sphuTam / kIdRzaH / evaM pUrvokamazaraNaM pazyannapi prekSamANo'pi // 27 // apane priyajanoMkI rakSAke liye devI-devatAoMkI manautI karate haiM / koI mahAmRtyuJjaya Adi maMtroMkA japa karavAte haiM / koI ToTakA karavAte haiN| koI kSetrapAlako pUjate haiN| koI rAjAkI sevA karate haiN| kintu pranthakAra kahate haiM, ki unakI ye saba ceSTAe~ vyartha haiM, kyoMki inameMse koI bhI unheM mRtyuke mukhase nahIM bacA sakatA / yadi aisA hotA to saba manuSya amara hojAte, kisI na kisIke zaraNameM jAkara sabhI apanI prANarakSA kara lete // 25 // artha-atyanta balazAlI, bhayAnaka, aura rakSAke aneka upAyoMse sadA surakSita hote hue bhI koI aisA dRSTigocara nahIM hotA, jisakA maraNa na hotA ho / bhAvArtha-koI kitanA hI balazAlI ho, kitanA hI bhayAnaka ho, aura sadA apanI rakSAke liye hAthI, ghor3e, tIra, talavAra, maMtra, taMtra Adi kitane hI rakSAke upAyoMse susajjita rahatA ho, kintu mRtyuse bacate hue kisIko nahIM dekhA // 26 // artha-aisA dekhate hue bhI mUDha jIva prabala mithyAtvake prabhAvase graha, bhUta, pizAca, yoginI aura yakSako zaraNa mAnatA hai / bhAvArtha-manuSya dekhatA hai, ki saMsArameM koI zaraNa nahIM hai, eka dina samIko mRtyuke mukhameM jAnA par3atA hai, isa vipattise use koI bhI nahIM bacA sakatA / phira bhI usakI AtmAmeM mithyAtvakA aisA prabala udaya hai, ki usake prabhAvase vaha ariSTa nivAraNake liye jyotiSiyoMke cakkarameM pha~sa jAtA hai, aura sUrya, candra, maMgala, budha, bRhaspati, zukra, zani, rAhu, aura ketu nAmake grahoMko tathA bhUta, pizAca, caNDikA 1lama saga diise| 2ba picchto| isa bhuuipisaai| 4ga mnnaa|

Page #133
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 28Au-kkhaeNa maraNaM AuM dAuM Na sakkade ko vi| / tamhA deviMdo vi ya maraNAu Na rakkhade ko vi // 28 // [chAyA-AyuHkSayeNa maraNam AyuH dAtuM na zaknoti kaH api / tasmAt devendraH api ca maraNAt na rakSati kA bhpi||] yasmAdityadhyAhAryam / AyuHkSayaNa AyuSkarmaNaH kSayeNa vinAzena maraNaM pazcatvaM bhavet / ko'pi indro vA narendro vA AyuH jIvitavyaM dAtuM vitarituM na zaknoti samarthoM na bhavati / tasmAtkAraNAt , api ca vizeSe, ko'pi devendraH surapatirvA maraNAt mRtyoH na rakSati nAvati // 28 // appANaM pi' cavaMtaM jaha sakkadi rakkhiduM suriMdo vi / to kiM chaMDadi saggaM savvuttama-bhoya-saMjuttaM // 29 // [chAyA-AtmAnamapi cyavantaM yadi zaknoti rakSituM surendraH api / tat kiM tyajati varga sarvottamabhogasaMyuktam // ] api ca punaH, yadi cet surendro'pi devalokapatiH na kevalamanyaH, AtmAnamapi, apizabdAt anyamapi cyavantaM svargAdipatitaM, rakSituM pAlayituM zaktaH samartho bhavati, to tarhi varga devalokam indraH kiM kathaM tyajati muJcati / kIdRkSaM tam / sarvottamabhogasaMyuktaM sarvotkRSTAbhogyadevIvimAnavaikriyAdisamudbhavAstaiH saMyukta sahitam // 29 // vagairaha vyantaroMko zaraNa mAnakara unakI ArAdhanA karatA hai // 27 // artha-Ayuke kSayase maraNa hotA hai, aura Ayu deneke liye koI bhI samartha nahIM hai| ataH devoMkA svAmI indra bhI maraNase nahIM bacA sakatA hai // bhAvArtha-abhItaka granthakAra yahI kahate Aye the, ki maraNase koI nahIM bacA sakatA / kintu usakA vAstavika kAraNa unhoMne nahIM batalAyA thaa| yahA~ unhoMne usakA kAraNa batalAyA hai / unakA kahanA hai, ki Ayukarmake samApta hojAnese hI maraNa hotA hai, jabataka Ayukarma bAkI hai, tabataka koI kisIko mAra nahIM sakatA / ataH prANIkA jIvana Ayukarmake AdhIna hai| kintu AyukA dAna karanekI zakti kisImeM bhI nahIM hai; kyoMki usakA bandha to pahale bhavameM svayaM jIva hI karatA hai / pahale bhavameM jisa gatikI jitanI Ayu ba~dha jAtI hai, AgAmI bhavameM usa gatimeM janma lekara jIva utane hI samayataka ThaharA rahatA hai| ba~dhI huI AyumeM ghaTa-bar3ha usI bhavameM ho sakatI hai, jisa bhavameM vaha bA~dhI gaI hai| nayA janma le leneke bAda vaha bar3ha to sakatI hI nahIM, ghaTa jarUra sakatI hai / kintu ghaTanA bhI manuSya aura tiryaJcagati meM hI saMbhava hai, kyoMki ina donoM gatiyoMmeM akAlamaraNa ho sakatA hai| kintu devagati aura narakagatimeM akAlamaraNa bhI nahIM hosakatA, ataH vahA~ Ayu ghaTa bhI nahIM sktii| zaGkA-yadi Ayu bar3ha nahIM sakatI to manuSyoMkA mRtyuke mayase auSadhI sevana karanA bhI vyartha hai| samAdhAna-Upara batalAyA gayA hai, ki manuSyagatimeM akAlamaraNa ho sakatA hai / ataH auSadhIkA sevana Ayuko bar3hAneke liye nahIM kiyA jAtA, kintu hosakanevAle akAlamaraNako rokaneke liye kiyA jAtA hai / ataH mRtyuse koI bhI nahIM bacA sakatA // 28 // artha-yadi devoMkA svAmI indra maraNase apanI bhI rakSA karanemeM samartha hotA to sabase uttama bhogasAmagrIse yukta khargako kyoM chor3atA ? bhAvArtha-dUsaroMko mRtyuse bacAnekI to bAta hI dUra hai / kintu 1laga c| 2 ba cvNto| 3 baranikhayaM, ga rkkhido| 4 ga chddidi| 5la api na punH| 6la anyatra kimapi cyavantaM /

Page #134
-31] 2. azaraNAnuprekSA daMsaNa-NANa-carittaM saraNaM seveha prm-sddhaae| aNNaM kiM pi Na saraNaM saMsAre saMsaraMtANaM // 30 // [chAyA-darzanajJAnacAritraM zaraNaM sevadhvaM paramazraddhayA / anyat kimapi na zaraNaM saMsAre saMsaratAm // ] he bhavya ityadhyAhAryam , paramazraddhayA sarvotkRSTapariNAmena sevakha bhajasva / kim / darzanajJAnacAritraM zaraNaM vyavahAranizcayasamyagdarzanajJAnacAritraM zaraNaM, saMsAre bhave saMsaratAM bhramatAM jIvAnAm anyat kimapi na zaraNama AzrayaH // 30 // appA NaM pi ya saraNaM khamAdi-bhAvehi~ pariNado hodi / tiSa-kasAyAviTTho appANaM haNadi appeNa // 31 // [chAyA-AtmA nanu api ca zaraNaM kSamAdibhAvaiH pariNataH bhavati / tIvrakaSAyAviSTaH AtmAnaM hanti AtmanA // bhavati kSamAdibhAvaiH uttamakSamAdikhabhAvaiH pariNatam ekatvabhAvaM gatam AtmAnaM svasvarUpam , api evakArArthe, saMzaraNam AzrayaH / ca punaH, tIvrakaSAyAviSTaH tIvrakaSAyA anantAnubandhikrodhAdayaH tairAviSTaH yuktaH hanti hinasti / kam AtmAnaM khakharUpam / kena / AtmanA svasvarUpeNa // 31 // sa jayatu zubhacandrazcandravatsatkalApaH khamatasumatikIrtiH sanmatiH satpado yH| pratapatu tapanAtestApakaH khAtmavettA haratu bhavasamutthA vedanAM vedanADhyaH // iti zrIsvAmikArtikeyAnuprekSAyAstrividyavidyAdharaSaDvASAkavi cakravartibhaTTArakazrIzubhacandradeva viracitaTIkAyAm azaraNAnuprekSAyAM dvitIyo'dhikAraH // 2 // indra apaneko bhI mRtyuse nahIM bacA sakatA / yadi vaha aisA kara sakatA to kabhI bhI usa sthAnako na chor3atA, jahA~ saMsArake uttamase uttama sukha bhoganeko milate haiM, jinheM prApta karaneke liye saMsArake prANI lAlAyita rahate haiM // 29 // artha-he bhavya ! samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra zaraNa haiN| parama zraddhAke sAtha unhIMkA sevana kara / saMsArameM bhramaNa karate hue jIvoMko unake sivAya anya kucha bhI zaraNa nahIM hai / bhAvArtha-saMsArakI azaraNatAkA citraNa karake granthakAra kahate haiM, ki saMsArameM yadi koI zaraNa haiM to vyavahAra aura nizcayarUpa samyakdarzana, samyakjJAna aura samyakcAritra hai / ataH pratyeka bhavyako unhIMkA sevana karanA cAhiye / jIva, ajIva Adi tattvoMkA zraddhAna karanA vyavahArasamyaktva hai, aura vyavahArasamyaktvake dvArA sAdhane yogya vItarAgasamyaktvako nizcayasamyaktva kahate haiM / AtmAke aura parapadArthoMke saMzaya, viparyaya aura anadhyavasAyase rahita jJAnako vyavahArasamyagjJAna kahate haiM, aura apane kharUpake nirvikalpa rUpase jAnaneko arthAt nirvikalpakha saMvedanajJAnako nizcayajJAna kahate haiM / azubha kAryoMse nivRtta honA aura zubhakAryoMmeM pravRtta honA vyavahAra samyakcAritra hai, aura saMsArake kAraNoMko naSTa karaneke liye jJAnIke bahiraGga aura antaraGga kriyAoMke rokaneko nizcayacAritra kahate haiM // 30 // artha-AtmAko uttama kSamA Adi bhAvoMse yukta karanA bhI zaraNa hai / jisakI kaSAya tIvra hotI hai, vaha svayaM apanA hI ghAta karatA hai // bhAvArtha-saMsArake mUr3ha prANI zarIrako hI AtmA samajhakara usakI rakSAke liye zaraNakI khojameM bhaTakate phirate haiM / kintu 1la ma saga sevehi| 2 la sa ga prinndN| 3 ma gAthAke anta meM 'asaraNAnuprekSA // 2 // 4 la svarUpam /

Page #135
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 323. saMsArAnuprekSA atha saMsArAnuprekSAM gAthAdvayena bhAvayati ekaM cayadi sarIraM aNNaM giNhedi Nava-NavaM jiivo| puNu purNa aNNaM aNNaM giNhadi muMcedi bahu-vAraM // 32 // evaM jaM saMsaraNaM NANA-dehesu hodi jIvassa / so saMsAro bhaNNadi miccha-kasAehi~ juttassa // 33 // [chAyA-eka tyajati zarIramanyat gRhNAti navanavaM jIvaH / punaH punaH anyat anyat gRhNAti muJcati bahuvAram // evaM yatsaMsaraNaM nAnAdeheSu bhavati jIvasya / sa saMsAraH bhaNyate mithyAkaSAyaiH yuktasya // ] evaM pUrvoktagAthAprakAreNa, nAnAdeheSu ekendriyAyanekazarIreSu jIvasya AtmanaH yatsaMsaraNaM paribhramaNaM sa prasiddhaH saMsAro bhavo bhaNyate AtmA zarIrase pRthak vastu hai| vaha ajara aura amara hai / zarIrake utpanna honepara na vaha utpanna hotA hai aura na zarIrake chUTanepara naSTa hotA hai / ataH usake vinAzake bhayase zaraNakI khojameM bhaTakate phiranA aura apaneko azaraNa samajhakara ghabarAnA ajJAnatA hai / vAstavameM AtmA svayaM hI apanA rakSaka hai, aura svayaM hI apanA ghAtaka hai; kyoMki jaba hama kAma krodha Adike vazameM hokara dUsaroMko hAni pahu~cAnepara utArU hote haiM, to pahale apanI hI hAni karate haiM; kyoMki kAma krodha Adi hamArI sukha aura zAntiko naSTa kara dete haiM, tathA hamArI buddhiko bhraSTa karake hamase aise aise duSkarma karA DAlate haiM, jinakA hameM burA phala bhoganA par3atA hai| ataH AtmA svayaM hI apanA ghAtaka hai / tathA yadi hama kAma krodha Adiko vazameM karake, uttama kSamA, uttama mArdava, uttama Arjava, uttama satya Adi sadguNoMko apanAte haiM aura apane andara koI aisA vikAra utpanna nahIM hone dete, jo hamArI sukha-zAntiko naSTa karatA ho, tathA hamArI buddhiko bhraSTa karake hamase duSkarma karavA DAlatA ho, to hama svayaM hI apane rakSaka haiM / kyoMki vaisA karanese hama apaneko durgatike duHkhoMse bacAte haiM aura apanI AtmAkI unnatimeM sahAyaka hote haiM / yaha smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye, ki AtmAkA durguNoMse lipta hojAnA hI usakA ghAta hai aura usameM sadguNoMkA vikAsa honA hI usakI rakSA hai; kyoMki AtmA eka aisI vastu hai jo na kabhI maratA hai aura na janma letA hai / ataH usake maraNakI cintA hI vyartha hai / isIse granthakArane batalAyA hai, ki ratnatrayakA zaraNa lekara AtmAko uttama kSamAdi rUpa pariNata karanA hI saMsArameM zaraNa hai, vahI AtmAko saMsArake kaSToMse bacA sakatA hai // 31 // iti azaraNAnuprekSA // 2 // aba do gAthAoMse saMsAraanuprekSAko kahate haiM artha-jIva eka zarIrako chor3atA hai aura dUsare naye zarIrako grahaNa karatA hai| pazcAt use bhI chor3akara dUsarA nayA zarIra dhAraNa karatA hai / isa prakAra aneka bAra zarIrako grahaNa karatA hai aura aneka bAra use chor3atA hai / mithyAtva kaSAya vagairahase yukta jIvakA isa prakAra aneka zarIroMmeM jo saMsaraNa (paribhramaNa ) hotA hai, use saMsAra kahate haiM // bhAvArtha-tIsarI anuprekSAkA varNana prArambha 1sa puNa punn| 2ba muccedi| 3la maga hvdi|

Page #136
-35] 3. saMsArAnuprekSA kthyte| kathaMbhUtasya jIvasya / mithyAtvakaSAyairyuktasya, mithyAtvaM nAstikatA kaSAyAH krodhAdayastaiH saMyuktasya / evaM katham / AtmA tyajati muJcati / kim / ekaM zarIra pUrvakarmopAttaM zarIram / anyat aparaM uttarabhavasaMbandhi navaM navaM bhave bhave nUtanaM nUtanaM gRhvAti aGgIkaroti, punaH punaH anyadanyat zarIraM bahuvAra gRhNAti muJcati ca // 32-33 // atha narakagato mahadduHkhaM gAthASaTrenoTTIkate pAva-udayeNa' Narae jAyadi jIvo sahedi bahu-dukkhaM / ..paMca-payAraM vivihaM aNovama aNNa-dukkhehiM // 34 // [chAyA-pApodayena narake jAyate jIvaH sahate bhuduHkhm| paJcaprakAraM vividhamanaupamyamanyaduHkhaiH // ] jAyate utpdyte| kH| jIvaH sNsaaryaatmaa| kv| narake sptnrke| ken| pApodayena azubhakarmodayena / tathA coktam-'jo ghAyai sattAI aliyaM jaMpei paradhaNaM harai / paradAra ciya baccai bahupAvapariggahAsatto // caMDo mANI thaddho mAyAvI NiTTaro kharo pAvo / pisuNo saMgahasIlo sAhUrNa jiMdao ahmo|| AlappAlapasaMgI duTTho buddhIeN jo kayagyo ya // bahudukkhasogapaure mariuM Narayammi so jaai|| sahate kssmte| kim / bahuduHkhaM tIvrataramazarma / kiyatprakAram / paJcaprakAram asurodIritAdipaJcabhedaM, vividham anekaprakAram, anyaduHkhaiH anyeSAM tiryagAdInAM duHkhairanupamam upamAtikrAntam // 34 // atha tAn paJcaprakArAn vyAkaroti asurodIriya-dukkhaM sArIraM mANasaM tahA vivihaM / khittubbhavaM ca ticaM aNNoNNa-kayaM ca paMcavihaM // 35 // [chAyA-asurodIritaduHkhaM zArIraM mAnasaM tathA vividham / kSetrodbhavaM ca tIvram anyonyakRtaM ca paJcavidham // ] etatpazcaprakAra duHkham / ekam asurodIritaduHkham asurairasurakumArairudIritaM prakaTIkRtaM tacca taduHkhaM ca asurodiiritduHkhm| karate hue granthakArane pahale saMsArakA kharUpa batalAyA hai / bAra bAra janma lene aura maraneko saMsAra kahate haiM / arthAt , janma aura maraNake cakrameM par3akara jIvakA bhramaNa karanA hI saMsAra hai| yaha saMsAra cAra gatirUpa hai aura usakA kAraNa mithyAtva aura kaSAya haiM / mithyAtva aura kaSAyakA nAza honepara jIvakI isa saMsArase mukti hojAtI hai // 32-33 // aba chaha gAthAoMse cAra gatiyoMmeMse pahale narakagatike duHkhoMkA varNana karate haiN| artha-pApakarmake udayase yaha jIva narakameM janma letA hai, aura vahA~ pA~ca prakArake aneka duHkhoMko sahatA hai, jinakI upamA anya gatiyoMke duHkhoMse nahIM dI jA sakatI // bhAvArtha-zAstrameM kahA hai, ki jo prANiyoMkA ghAta karatA hai, jhUTha bolatA hai, dUsaroMkA dhana haratA hai, paranAriyoMko burI nigAhase dekhatA hai, parigrahameM Asakta rahatA hai, bahuta krodhI, mAnI, kapaTI aura lAlacI hotA hai, kaThora vacana bolatA hai, dUsaroMkI cugalI karatA hai, rAta-dina dhanasaJcayameM lagA rahatA hai, sAdhuoMkI nindA karatA hai, vaha nIca aura khoTI buddhivAlA hai, kRtaghnI hai, aura bAta bAtapara zoka tathA duHkha karanA jisakA khabhAva hai, vaha jIva marakara narakagatimeM janma letA hai / vahA~ use aise aise kaSTa sahane par3ate haiM, jinakI tulanA kisI anya gatike kaSToMse nahIM kI jA sakatI // 34 // aba duHkhake pA~ca prakAroMko batalAte hai / artha-pahalA asurakumAroMke dvArA diyA gayA duHkha, dUsarA zArIrika duHkha, tIsarA mAnasika duHkha, cauthA kSetrase utpanna honevAlA aneka prakArakA duHkha aura pA~cavA~ parasparameM diyA gayA duHkha, duHkhakeM ye pA~ca prakAra haiM // bhAvArtha-bhavanavAsI devoMmeM eka asurakumArajAtike deva hote haiN| ye bar3e kalahapriya hote haiM / inheM .1 la ma ga pAudayeNa, sa paaodenn| 2 ba anovamaM ann| 3 la ma sa ga aNNuNNa / kArtike. 3

Page #137
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 36dvitIyaM zArIraM zarIre dehe chedana medanAdibhavam / tathA mAnasaM manasi bhavam / vividham anekaprakAra kSetrodbhavaM bhUmisparzazItoSNavAtavaitaraNImajjanazAlmalIpatrapAtakumbhIpAkAdibhavam / ca punaH, [tIvra ] duHsahaM soDhumazakyam anyonyakRtaM nArakaiH parasparaM zUlAropaNakuntakhagacchedanAdikRtaM niSpAditam / ca-zabdaH samuccayArthe // 35 // chijjai tila-tila-mittaM bhiMdijai tila-tilaMtaraM sayalaM / vajaggIeN kaDhijai Nihappae pUya-kuMDamhi // 36 // [chAyA-chidyate tilatilamAtraM bhidyate tilatilAntaraM sakalam / vajrAgninA kvathyate nidhIyate pUtikuNDe // ] chidyate khaNDIkriyate zarIraM tilatilamAtraM tilatilapramANakhaNDam , bhidyate vidAryate sakalaM tarImatizayena samastaM tilatilam / pUrva tilatilamAtraM kRtaM tadapi punaH punaH chidyate / kaDhijjai kvathyate pacyate, kvath niSpAke, asya dhAtoH pryogH| kv| vajrAmoM vajrarUpavaizvAnare nikSipyate prakSepaH kriyate / k| pUyakuNDe // 36 // iccevamAi-dukkhaM jaM Narae~ sahadi eya-samayamhi / taM sayalaM vaNNe, Na sakkade sahasa-jIho vi // 37 // dUsaroMko lar3Ane-bhir3AnemeM bar3A Ananda AtA hai| ye tIsare narakataka jA sakate haiM / vahA~ jAkara ye nArakiyoMko aneka tarahakA kaSTa dete haiM aura unheM lar3ane jhagar3aneke liye ukasAte haiN| eka to ve yoM hI ApasameM mArate kATate rahate haiM, usapara inake ukasAnese unakA krodha aura bhI bhar3aka uThatA hai / taba ve apanI vikriyAzaktike dvArA banAye gaye bhAlA talavAra Adi zastroMse parasparameM mAra-kATa karane lagate haiN| isase unake zarIrake Tukar3e Tukar3e hojAte haiM, kintu bAdako ve Tukar3e pArekI taraha ApasameM punaH mila jAte haiM / aneka prakArakI zArIrika vedanA honepara bhI unakA akAlameM maraNa nahIM hotaa| kabhI kamI ve socate haiM, ki hama na lar3eM, kintu samayapara unheM usakA kucha bhI dhyAna nahIM rahatA / isa liye bhI unakA mana bar3A khedakhinna rahatA hai / ina duHkhoMke sivAya unheM narakake kSetrake kAraNa bhI bahuta duHkha sahanA paDatA hai / kyoMki Uparake naraka atyanta garma haiM tathA pA~caveM narakakA nIceke kucha bhAga, chaTe tathA sAtaveM naraka atyanta ThaMDe haiM / unakI garmI aura sardIkA anumAna isase hI kiyA jA sakatA hai, yadi sumeruparvatake barAbara tAmbeke eka pahAr3ako garma narakoMmeM DAla diyA jAye to vaha kSaNabharameM pighalakara pAnIsA hosakatA hai / tathA usa pighale hue pahAr3ako yadi zIta narakoMmeM DAla diyA jAye to vaha kSaNabharameM kar3A hokara pahaleke jaisA ho sakatA hai / isake sivAya vahA~kI ghAsa suIkI taraha nukIlI hotI hai / vRkSoMke patte talavArakI taraha paine hote haiM / vaitaraNI nAmakI nadI khUna, pIva jaisI durgandhita vastuoMse paripUrNa hotI hai / usameM aneka prakArake kIr3e bilabilAte rahate haiN| jaba koI nArakI una vRkSoMke nIce vizrAma karaneke liye pahu~catA hai to havAke jhokese vRkSake hilate hI usake tIkSNa patte nIce gira par3ate haiM aura vizrAma karanevAleke zarIrameM ghusa jAte haiM / vahA~se bhAgakara zItala jalakI icchAse vaha nadImeM ghusatA hai, to durgandhita pIva aura kIr3oMkA kaSTa bhoganA par3atA hai / isa prakAra narakameM pA~ca prakArakA duHkha pAyA jAtA hai // 35 // artha-zarIrake tila tila barAbara Tukar3e kara diye jAte haiM / una tila tila barAbara Tukar3oMko bhI bhedA jAtA hai / vajrAgnimeM pakAyA jAtA hai| pIvake kuNDameM pheMka diyA jAtA hai // 36 // artha-isa prakAra narakameM chedana-bhedana AdikA jo duHkha 1 ba vajaggii / 2 ba kuMDaMmi, sa kuNddmmi| 3 ba nirai / 4 ba samiyaMmi, ma samayaMmi(?) /

Page #138
3. saMsArAnuprekSA 19 [ chAyA - ityevamAdiduHkhaM yat narake sahate ekasamaye / tat sakalaM varNayituM na zaknoti sahasrajihnaH api // ] sahate kSamate ekasmin samaye kSaNe / kva / narake ratnaprabhAdau yat ityevamAdi duHkhaM pUrvoktaM chedanamedanAdyazarma, tat sakaladuHkhaM varNayituM kathayituM na samartho bhavati / kaH / sahasrajihnaH sahasraM jihvA rasanA yasya sa tathoktaH / apizabdAt na kevalam ekajihvaH // 37 // 10] -40 sabaM pi hodi Narae khettaM-sahAveNa dukkhadaM asuhaM / - kuvidA vi saba-kAlaM aNNoNaM hoMti' NeraiyoM // 38 // [ chAyA - sarvamapi bhavati narake kSetrakhabhAvena duHkhadamazubham / kupitAH api sarvakAlamanyonyaM bhavanti nairayikAH // ] narake dharmAdinarake kSetrasvabhAvena sarvamapi vastu duHkhadaM duHkhAnAM dAyakaM bhavati, azubham aprazastam / yatra nArakAH sarvakAlamapi sarvadApi anyonyaM parasparaM kupitAH krodhAkrAntAH bhavanti // 38 // aNNa-bhave jo suyaNo so vi ya NaraeN haNei ai-kuvido / evaM ti-vivAi bahu kAlaM visahade dukkhaM // 39 // [ chAyA-anyabhave yaH sujanaH sa api ca narake hanyate atikupitaH / evaM tItravipAkaM bahukAlaM viSahate duHkham // ] yo jIvaH anyabhave manuSyabhave tiryagbhave vA svajainaH svakIyajanaH AtmIyaH api ca sa khajanaH narake ratnaprabhAdau utpannaH san atikupitaH kSetrasvabhAvAt atikruddhaH san hanti pUrvabhavasaMbandhinastatra jAtAn hinasti / evaM pUrvoktaprakAreNa duHkham asAtaM bahukAlaM palyopamA disAgaropamAdikAlaM sahate kSamate / kathaMbhUtaM duHkham / tIvra vipAkam anekaprakAreNa paJcakoTyaSTaSaSTilakSana vatinavasahasrapaJcazatacaturazItisaMkhya rogAdInAM tIvravipAka udayo yatra tattathoktam // 39 // atha tiryaggatiM sArdhacaturgAthAbhiH kathayati tatto NIsaridUrNa jAyadi tirie bahu-viyappesu / tattha vipAvadi dukkhaM gabbhe vi ya cheyaNAdIyaM // 40 // [ chAyA - tataH niHsRtya jAyate tiryakSu bahuvikalpeSu / tatrApi prApnoti duHkhaM garbhe api ca chedanAdikam // ] jAyate utpdyte| kv| tiryakSu ekendriyavikalatraya saMtya saMjJipaJcendriyAdibahuvikalpeSu / kiM kRtvA / tataH narakebhyaH niHsRtya jIva eka samaya meM sahatA hai, usa sabakA varNana karaneke liye hajAra jihvAvAlA bhI samartha nahIM hai // bhAvArtha - jaba naraka meM eka samaya meM honevAle duHkhoMkA bhI varNana karanA zakya nahIM hai, taba jIvanabharake duHkhoMkI to kathA hI kyA hai ? // 37 // artha - narakameM sabhI vastue~ duHkhako denevAlI aura azubha hotI haiM, kyoMki vahA~ke kSetrakA aisA hI svabhAva hai / tathA nArakI sadA hI paraspara meM krodha karate rahate haiM // 38 // artha - pUrvabhavameM jo jIva apanA sagA sambandhI thA, narakameM vaha bhI ati kruddha hokara ghAta karatA hai / isa prakAra jIva bahuta samayataka duHkhake tIvra udayako sahatA hai / [ isakI saMskRtaTIkAmeM 56899584 prakArake roga batalAye haiM / anu0 ] bhAvArtha- pUrvabhavakA mitra bhI narakameM jAkara zatru hojAtA hai, ise vahA~ke kSetrakA aura apane azubha karmoMkA hI pariNAma samajhanA cAhiye // 39 // aba sAr3he cAra gAthAoMse tiryaJcagatikA varNana karate haiM / artha - narakase nikalakara jIva aneka prakArake tiryaJcoM meM janma letA hai / vahA~ bhI garbhaja avasthA meM bhI chedana vagairahakA duHkha pAtA hai | bhAvArtha - tiryaJca gati meM do janma hote haiM, eka sammUrchana aura dUsarA garbha / ekendriya, dvIndriya, trIndriya, 1la maga khita / 2 la ma sa ga aNNuNNaM / 3 [ haMti ] / 4 ba nerazyA / 5 ba naraH / 7 ba tirasu / 6 la ma sa ga NIsariUNaM /

Page #139
20 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA041nirgatya, tatrApi tiryaggatau garbhe, apizabdAt na kevalaM garbhe, saMmUrchane chedanAdikam , AdizabdAt zItoSNakSudhAtRSAdikam , duHkhaM prApnoti labhate // 40 // tiriehi~ khajamANo duTTha-maNussehi~ hammamANo vi| sabattha vi saMtaTTho bhaya-dukkhaM visahade bhImaM // 41 // [chAyA-tiryagbhiH khAdyamAnaH duSTamanuSyaiH hanyamAnaH api / sarvatra api saMtrastaH bhayaduHkhaM viSahate bhImam // ] viSahate vizeSeNa kssmte| kim / bhayaduHkhaM bhItikRtamasukhaM sarvatrApi tiryaggato, jIva ityadhyAhAryam , duHkhaM bhImaM raudram / kathaMbhUto jIvaH / tiryaggatikhAdyamAnaH vyAghrasiMhavRkabhallUkamArjArakukuramatsyAdibhiH bhakSyamANaH, api punaH, hanyamAnaH mAryamANaH / kaiH / duSTamanuSyaiH mlecchabhilladhIvarapApiSThermAnuSaiH / kIdRkSaH / sarvatrApi pradezeSu saMtrastaH bhybhiitH||41|| aNNoNNaM khajaMtA tiriyA pAvaMti dAruNaM dukkhaM / mAyA vi jattha bhakkhadi aNNo ko tattha rakkhedi // 42 // [chAyA-anyonyaM khAdantaH tiryaJcaH prApnuvanti dAruNaM duHkham / mAtApi yatra bhakSati anyaH kaH tatra rakSati // ] tiryacaH ekendriyAdayo jIvAH prApnuvanti labhante / kim / dAruNaM duHkhaM raudrataramasukham / kiihkssaaH| anyonyaM khAyamAnAH parasparaM bhakSayantaH, yatra tiryagbhave mAtApi, apizabdAt anyApi, sarpiNImArjArIpramukhavat bhakSati khAdati tatra tiryagbhave anyaH paraH manuSyAdiH ko rakSati / na ko'pi // 42 // tiva-tisAe~ tisido tiva-vibhukkhAi bhukkhido sNto| tivaM pAvadi dukkhaM ubara-huyAseNaM DajhaMto // 43 // [chAyA-tIvratRSayA tRSitaH tIvrabubhukSayA bubhukSitaH san / tIvra prApnoti duHkham udarahutAzena dahyamAnaH // ] prApnoti labhate / kim / tIvra duHkham / kaH / tiryagjIvaH ityadhyAhAryam / kIdRkSaH san / tRSitaH tRSAkrAntaH san / caturindriya vagairahake sammUrchana janma hotA hai aura paJcendriyoMke sammurchana aura garbha donoM janma hote haiM / donoM hI prakArake tiryazcoMko chedana-medanakA dukha sahanA par3atA haiM / api zabdase granthakArane yahI bAta prakaTa kI hai // 40 // artha-anya tiryaJca use khA DAlate haiM / duSTa manuSya use mAra DAlate haiN| ataH saba jagahase bhayabhIta huA prANI bhayake bhayAnaka daHkhako sahatA hai | bhAvArthatiryazcagatimeM bhI jIvako aneka kaSToMkA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai | sabase prathama use usase balavAna vyAghra, siMha, bhAlU, bilAva, kuttA, magara-maccha vagairaha hiMsra jantu hI khA DAlate haiM / yadi kisI prakAra unase baca jAtA hai, to mleccha, bhIla, dhIvara Adi hiMsaka manuSya use mAra DAlate haiN| ataH becArA rAta-dina bhayakA mArA marA jAtA hai // 41 // artha-tiryazca parasparameM hI eka dUsareko khAjAte haiM, ataH dAruNa duHkha pAte haiM / jahA~ mAtA hI bhakSaka hai, vahA~ dUsarA kauna rakSA kara sakatA hai // bhAvArtha-'jIva jIvakA bhakSaka hai'. yaha kahAvata tiryaJcajAtimeM akSarazaH ghaTita hotI hai / kyoMki pRthvIpara vanarAja siMha vanavAsI pazuoMse apanI bhUkha miTAtA hai, AkAzameM giddha cIla vagairaha ur3ate hue pakSiyoMko jhapaTakara pakar3a lete hai, jalameM bar3e bar3e maccha choTI-moTI machaliyoMko apane peTameM rakha lete haiN| adhika kyA, sarpiNI, billI vagairaha apane baccoMko hI khA DAlatI haiM / ataH pazugatimeM yaha eka bar3A bhArI duHkha hai // 42 // artha-tiryaJca jIva tIvra pyAsase pyAsA hokara aura tIvra bhUkhase bhUkhA hokara peTakI Agase jalatA huA bar3A kaSTa pAtA hai | bhAvArtha-tiryazcagatimeM bhUkha 1ma bhayacakkaM / 2[tiryagbhiH khaadymaanH]| 3 la ma sa ga aNNuNNaM / 4ga bhikhkhadi ynnnno| 5batisAda 6 ga ubara / 7 la ma sa ga huyAsehiM /

Page #140
21 -46] 3. saMsArAnuprekSA kyaa| tIvratRSayA atiduHsahapipAsayA / punaH kIdRkSaH / tIvrabubhukSAdibubhukSitaH tIvratarakSudhAdibhiH kSudhAkrAntaH / punaH kIdRkSaH / dahana jvAlyamAnaH / kaiH / udarahu~tAzaiH jaTharavaizvAnaraiH // 43 // evaM bahu-ppayAraM dukkhaM visahedi tiriya-joNIsu / tatto NIsaridUNaM laiddhi-apuNNo Naro hodi // 44 // [chAyA-evaM bahuprakAra duHkhaM viSahate tiryagyoniSu / tataH niHsRtya labdhyapUrNaH naraH bhavati // ] tiryagyoniSu viSahate kssmte| kim / duHkham / kIdRzaM duHkham / evaM pUrvoktaprakAreNa bahuprakAram anekamedabhinnam / naraH manuSyo bhavati labdhyapUrNaH labdhyaparyAptakaH, labdhiH prAptiH apUrNasya aparyAptinAsakarmaNaH yasya sa tathoktaH / kiM kRtvA / tataH tiryagbhyaH niHsRtya nirgatya // 44 // aha gabbhe vi ya jAyadi tattha vi nnivddiikyNg-pccNgoN| visahadi tivaM dukkhaM NiggamamANo vi joNIdo // 45 // [chAyA-atha garbhe'pi ca jAyate tatrApi nibiDIkRtAGgapratyaGgaH / viSahate tInaM duHkhaM nirgacchan api yonitH|| atha athavA jAyate utpadyate / ka / garbhe strINAmudare, tatrApi garbha'pi tIvra ghoraM duHkha viSahate kssmte| kIdRkSaH san / nibiDIkRtAni saMkucitAni aGgAni nalakabAhaziraHpRSTinitamborAMsi / zeSANi aGkalInAsikAdIni pratyAni yasya sa tathoktaH, api punaH, nirgamamAnaH nissaran / kutaH / janmakAle yonitaH strIbhagAt // 45 // bAlo vi piyara-catto para-ucchidreNa vaDDade duhido| evaM jAyaNa-sIlo gamedi kAlaM mahAdukkhaM // 46 // [chAyA-bAlo'pi pitRtyaktaH parocchiSTena vardhate dukhitH| evaM yAcanazIlaH gamayati kAlaM mahAduHkham // ] bAlo'pi zizurapi duHkhitaH duHkhAkrAntaH vardhate vRddhiM yAti / kena / parocchiSTena parabhuktamuktAnena / kIdRkSaH san / aura pyAsakI asahya vedanA sahanI par3atI hai| jo pazu pAlatU hote haiM, unheM to kucha dAnA-pAnI mila bhI jAtA hai, kintu jo pAlatU nahIM hote, una becAroMkI to burI hAlata hotI hai, ve khAnekI khojameM idhara udhara bhaTakate haiM, aura jahA~ kisIke cArepara mu~ha mArate haiM, vahIM unheM mAra khAnI par3atI hai // 43 // aba tiryazcagatike duHkhoMkA upasaMhAra karate hue sAde solaha gAthAoMse manuSyagatikA varNana karate haiMartha-isa prakAra tiryazcayonimeM jIva aneka prakArake duHkha sahatA hai| vahA~se nikalakara labdhyaparyAptaka manuSya hotA hai / [ striyoMke kA~kha vagairaha pradezoMmeM ye manuSya nAmake prANI utpanna hojAte haiM / inakA sammUrchana janma hotA hai / tathA zarIra paryAptipUrNa honese pahale hI antarmuhUrtakAlataka jIvita rahakara mara jAte haiM) 144/artha-athavA yadi garbhameM mI utpanna hotA hai to vahA~ bhI zarIrake aGga-upAGga saGkucita rahate haiM, tathA yonise nikalate hue bhI tIvra duHkha sahanA par3atA hai // bhAvArtha-tiryaJcayonise nikalakara labdhyaparyAptaka manuSyaparyAyameM janma lenekA koI niyama nahIM hai / yahI isa gAthAmeM 'aha' padase sUcita kiyA gayA hai / yadi labdhyaparyAptaka manuSya na hokara garbhaja manuSya hotA hai to garbhameM bhI naumAsa taka hAtha, paira, sira, aMgulI, nAka vagairaha aGga-pratyaGgoMko sameTakara rahanA par3atA hai, aura jaba bAhara AtA hai to saGkucita dvArase bAhara nikalate samaya bar3I vedanA sahanI par3atI hai // 45 // artha-bAla avasthAmeM hI yadi mAtA-pitA chor3akara mara jAte haiM yA videza cale jAte haiM, to duHkhI hotA huA dUsaroMke ucchiSTa 1ga tIvra vibhukSyAdi / 2 la ma sa ga nniisriuunnN| 3ga lddhiypunnnno| 4 ba smbNgo| 5 bnniggymaanno| 6 ga nivddii.'| 7 ba uccadveNa /

Page #141
22 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA047pitRtyaktaH pApavazAt mAtRpitRbhyAM mRtivazAt dezAntarAdigamanena vA tyaktaH muktaH, evamuktaprakAreNa mahAduHkhaM mahAkaSTaM yathA bhavati tathA kAlaM samayaM gamayati nayati / kIdRkSaH san / yAnAzIlaH parapuruSebhyaH yAtrA katu khabhAvaH // 46 // pAveNa jaNo eso dukkamma-vaseNa jAyade sanyo / puNaravi karedi pAvaM Na ya puNNaM ko vi ajjedi // 47 // [chAyA-pApena janaH eSa duSkarmavazena jAyate sarvaH / punarapi karoti pApaM na ca puNyaM ko'pi arjayati // ] jAyate utpadyate sarvaH samastaH eSa pratyakSIbhUtaH jano lokaH / kena / pApena azubhena / kIdRkSaNa / [duSkarmavazena ] duSkarmANi yazItiprakRtayaH teSAM vazam adhInaM yat tat tena, punarapi muhurmuhuH pApaM duritaM hiMsAdikaM karoti vidadhAti, ca punaH, ko'pi pumAn puNyaM dAnapUjAtapazcaraNadhyAnAdilakSaNaM na arjayati nopArjayati // 47 // viralo' ajjadi' puNNaM sammAdiTThI vaehi~ sNjutto|| uvasama-bhAve sahido jiMdaNa-garahAhi~ sNjutto||48|| [chAyA-viralaH arjayati puNyaM samyagdRSTiH vrataiH saMyuktaH / upazamabhAvena sahitaH nindanagardAbhyAM saMyuktaH // ] viralaH khalpo janaH puNyaM dvAcatvAriMzatprakRtibhedabhinnaM prazastaM karma arjayati upArjayati saMcinoti / kIdRkSaH san / samyagdRSTiH upshmvedkkssaayiksmyktvyuktH| punaH kIdRk / vrataiH dvAdazaprakAraH paJcamahAvratairvA saMyuktaH sahitaH, upazamakhabhAvena uttamakSamAdilakSaNena sahitaH pariNataH / punarapi kiidRkssH| nindanetyAdi nindanam AtmakRtaduSkarmaNaH svayaMprakAzanaM, gaINaM gurusAkSikAtmadoSaprakAzanaM tAbhyAM sNyuktH||48|| annase bar3A hotA hai, aura isa taraha bhikhArI banakara bar3e duHkhase samaya bitAtA hai / bhAvArtha-garbha aura prasakkI vedanA sahakara jisa kisI taraha bAhara AtA hai| kintu yadi bAlyakAlameM hI mAtA-pitAkA vichoha ho jAtA hai to dUsaroMkA jUThA anna khAkara peTa bharanA par3atA hai // 46 // artha-ye sabhI jana bure kAmoMse upArjita pApakarmake udayase janma lete haiM, kintu phira bhI pApa hI karate haiN| puNyakA upArjana koI bhI nahIM karatA // [ATha karmoMkI uttaraprakRtiyoMmeMse 82 pApaprakRtiyA~ hotI haiM aura 42 puNyaprakRtiyA~ hotI haiN| inake nAma jAnaneke liye dekho gommaTasAra karmakANDa-gAthA 41-44 / anu0] bhAvArtha-saMsArake jIva rAta-dina pApake kAmoMmeM hI lage rahate haiM / ataH pApakarmakA hI bandha karate haiN| isa pApakarmake kAraNa unheM punaH janma lenA par3atA hai / kintu punaH janma lekara bhI ve pApake hI saJcayameM lage rahate haiM / unakA samasta jIvana khAne kamAne aura indriyoMkI dAsatA karanemeM hI bIta jAtA hai / koI bhI bhalA AdamI dAna, pUjA, tapasyA vagairaha zubha kAmoMke karanemeM apane manako nahIM lagAtA hai // 47 // artha-samyagdRSTi, vratI, upazamabhAvase yukta tathA apanI nindA aura gardA karanevAle virale jana hI puNyakarmakA upArjana karate haiM // bhAvArtha-jIva ajIva Adi sAta tattvoMke zraddhAnako samyakdarzana kahate haiM / yaha samyagdarzana tIna prakArakA hotA hai-aupazamika, kSAyika, aura kSAyopazamika / mithyAtva, samyamithyAtva aura samyaktva tathA anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha, ina sAta karmaprakRtiyoMke upazamase jo samyagdarzana hotA hai use aupazamika samyagdarzana kahate haiM / ina sAtoMke kSayase jo samyagdarzana hotA hai use kSAyika kahate haiM / tathA dezaghAtisamyaktvaprakRtikA udaya rahate hue mithyAtva, samyamithyAtva aura anantAnubandhIcatuSka prakRtiyoMke 1 bama viralA / 2 ba ajahi / 3 bsmmaaitttthii| 4 ba sNyuttaa|

Page #142
-49] 3. saMsArAnuprekSA puNNa-judassa vi dIsadi' iTTha-vioyaM aNi saMjoyaM / bharaho vi sAhimANo parijio lahuya bhAeNa // 49 // [ chAyA - puNyayutasyApi dRzyate iSTaviyogaH aniSTasaMyogaH / bharato'pi sAbhimAnaH parAjitaH laghukabhrAtrA // ] dRzyate IkSyate [ IkSate ? ] / kam / iSTaviyogam iSTAnAM dhanadhAnyaputrakalatra pautramitrAdInAM viyogaH viprayogaH tam, aniSTasaMyogaM ca aniSTAnAm ahikaNTakazazupramukhAnAM saMyogaH melApakaH tam / kasya / puSyayutasya zubhaprakRtivipAkasahita sya, apizabdAt na kevalam apuNyayutasya, iSTo'pi aniSTatAmeti / tatra kathAM kathayati / bharato'pi zrImadAdidevaputro'pi prathamacakravartyapi sAbhimAnaH san sagarvaH san parAjitaH parAjayaM nItaH / kena / laghukabhrAtrA anujena zrIbAhubalinA // 49 // 23 sarvaghAtI sparddhakoMke udayAbhAvI kSaya aura sadavasthArUpa upazamase jo samyagdarzana hotA hai, use kSAyopazamika samyagdarzana kahate haiM / jisake tInoMmeMse koI bhI eka samyaktva hotA hai, use samyagdRSTi kahate haiM / gommaTasAra jIvakANDameM samyagdRSTikA svarUpa batalAte hue likhA hai- "jo iMdiyesu virado No jIve thAvare tase vApi / jo saddahadi jiNuttaM sammAiTThI avirado so // 29 // " arthAt, jo na to indriyoMke viSayoMse virata hai, na trasa athavA sthAvara jIvakI hiMsA se hI virata hai / kintu jo jinabhagavAna ke vacanoM para zraddhAna karatA hai, vaha avirata samyagdRSTi hai / jo samyagdRSTi vratase yukta hotA hai, use vratI kahate haiM / vratI do prakAra ke hote haiM - eka aNuvratI zrAvaka aura dUsare mahAvratI muni / zrAvaka 12 vrata hote haiM - [ ina vratoMkA svarUpa jAnaneke liye dekho sarvArthasiddhikA 7 vA~ adhyAya athavA ratnakaraMDa zrAvakAcArakA 3, 4, 5 vA~ pariccheda / anu0 ] pA~ca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSAvrata / tathA mahAvratI munike pA~ca mahAvrata hote haiM-ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha / inhIM pA~ca mahAvratoMke ekadeza pAlana karaneko aNuvrata kahate haiN| apane kiye hue pApoMke svayaM prakaTa karaneko nindA kahate haiM, aura gurukI sAkSIpUrvaka apane doSoMke prakaTa karaneko garhA kahate haiM / kaSAyoMke manda honese uttama kSamA Adi rUpa jo pariNAma hote haiM, unheM upazama bhAva kahate haiM / ina samyaktva, vrata, nindA, garhA, Adi bhAvoMse puNyakarmakA bandha hotA hai / kintu unakI ora virale hI manuSyoMkI pravRtti hotI hai / ataH virale hI manuSya puNyakarmakA bandha karate haiM // 48 // artha - puNyAtmA jIvake bhI iSTakA viyoga aura aniSTakA saMyoga dekhA jAtA hai| abhimAnI bharata cakravartIko bhI apane laghubhrAtA bAhubalike dvArA parAjita honA par3A / bhAvArtha- pahalI gAthAoMmeM pApakarmase puNyakarmako uttama batalAkara puNyakarmakI aura logoMkI pravRtti na honekI zikAyata kI thI / kintu isameM koI yaha na samajhe ki puNyAtmA jIvoMko sukha hI sukha milatA hai| jina jIvoMke puNyakarmakA udaya hai, ve bhI saMsArameM duHkhI dekhe jAte haiN| unheM bhI apane dhana, dhAnya, strI, putra, pautra, mitra vagairaha iSTa vastuoMkA viyoga sahanA paMr3atA hai, aura sarpa, kaNTaka, zatru vagairaha aniSTa vastuoM kA saMyoga hojAnepara unheM dUra karaneke liye rAta-dina cintA karanI par3atI hai / ataH yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhiye ki jinake puNyakarmakA udaya hai, ve saba sukhI hI haiM / dekho, bhagavAna AdinAtha ke bar3e putra samrAT bharatako apane hI choTe bhAI 1 1 la ma saga dIsaha /

Page #143
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 50sayalaTTha-visaya-joo bahu-puNNassa vi Na sarvahA hodi / taM puNNaM pi.Na kassa vi savaM 'jeNicchidaM lahadi // 50 // [chAyA-sakalArthaviSayayogaH bahupuNyasyApi na sarvathA bhavati / tatpuNyamapi na kasyApi sarva yenepsitaM labhate // ] bhavati sarvataH sAkalyena, na iti nissedhe| kH| sakalArthaviSayayogaH, arthA dhanadhAnyAdipadArthAH viSayAH paJcendriyagocarAH sakalAH sarve ca te ca arthaviSayAzca sakalArthaviSayAH teSAM yogaH saMyogaH / kasya / bahupuNyasya pracuravRSasya, apizabdAta na kevalaM svalpapuNyasya apuNyasya ca, kasyApi prANinaH tatpuNyaM na vidyate yena puNyena sarva samastam IpsitaM vAJchitaM vastu labhate prApnoti // 50 // athAtra saMsAre manuSyANAM sarvasAmagrIdurlabhatvaM gAthAdazakenAha kassa vi Nasthi kalattaM ahava kalattaM Na putta-saMpattI / aha tesiM saMpattI taha vi saroo' have deho // 51 // [chAyA-kasyApi nAsti kalatraM athavA kalatraM na putrasaMprAptiH / atha teSAM saMprAptiH tathApi sarogaH bhavet dehH||] kasyApi manuSyasya kalatraM bhAyo nAsti na vidyate, athavA kalatraM cet tarhi putrasaMpattiH putrANAM prAptina vidyate. athavA teSAM putrANAM prAptizcet tathApi dehaH zarIre sarogaH zvAsocchAsabhagaMdarakuTodarakuSThAdivyAdhirbhavet // 51 // aha~ NIroo deho to dhaNa-dhaNNANa Neya saMpattI / aha dhaNa-dhaNNaM hodi hu to maraNaM jhatti Dhukkedi // 52 // [chAyA-atha nIrogaH dehaH tat dhanadhAnyAnAM naiva saMprAptiH / atha dhanadhAnyaM bhavati khalu tat maraNaM jhagiti Dhokate // ] atha athavA dehaH zarIraM nIrogaH rogarahitaH to tarhi dhanadhAnyAnAM saMpatti va, athavA dhanadhAnyAnAM saMpattirbhavati cet tarhi, hu sphuTa, jhagiti bAlyakumArayauvanAvasthAdiSu maraNaM mRtyuH Dhaukate prAnoti // 52 // bAhubalIse parAjita honA par3A aura unakA saba abhimAna dhUlameM mila gayA [inakI kathAke liye AdipurANa sarga 35-36 dekhanA cAhiye / anu0] // 49 // artha-bahuta puNyazAlIko bhI sakala dhana, dhAnya, Adi padArtha tathA bhoga pUrI tarahase prApta nahIM hote haiM / kisIke bhI aisA puNya hI nahIM hai, jisase sabhI icchita vastue~ prApta ho sakeM // bhAvArtha-pUrvokta zubhakAryoM meM pravRtti karanese puNyakarmakA bandha hotA hai, yaha pahale kahA hai / kintu pravRttiparaka manuSyameM ve burAIyA~ vartamAna rahatI haiM, jinase pApakarmakA bandha hotA hai / ataH zubha kAryoMmeM pravRtti karate hue bhI kucha na kucha pApakarma bhI ba~dhate hI rahate haiM / phalataH jabataka jIvake sAtha ghAtikarma lage hue haiM, tabataka puNyaprakRtiyoMke sAtha pApaprakRtiyA~ bhI ba~dhatI hI rahatI haiM, ataH aisA koI kSaNa hI nahIM hotA jisameM puNya hI puNyakarmakA bandha hotA ho, isaliye puNyAtmAse puNyAtmA jIvake sAtha bhI pApakarma lage hI rahate haiM aura unake kAraNa mahApuNyazAlI jIvako bhI saMsArake sabhI icchita padArtha prApta nahIM ho sakate // 50 // artha-kisI manuSyake to strI nahIM hai, kisIke strI hai to usake putra nahIM hotA hai, kisIke putra bhI huA to zarIra rogI rahatA hai // 51 // artha-kisIkA zarIra nIroga huA to dhana dhAnya sampadA nahIM hotii| kisIke dhana dhAnya bhI huA to usakI mRtyu zIghra ho jAtI hai // 52 // 1ba saya liTTa visNjou| 2 la sa ga sambado, ma smvdaa| 3ba jo nnicchidN| 4 la sNsaari| 5basa srovo| 6 ma ahavaNI / 7 bniroo| 8 bnnev| 9 la ma sa ga dukei /

Page #144
-56] 3. saMsArAnuprekSA kassa vi duTTha-kalattaM' kassa vi duvvasaNa-vasaNio putto| kassa vi ari-sama-baMdhU kassa vi duhidA vi duccariyA // 53 // [chAyA-kasyApi duSTakalatraM kasyApi durvyasanavyasanikaH putrH| kasyApi arisamabandhuH kasyApi duhitApi dushcritaa||] kasyApi narasya duSTaM kalatraM duSTaM duHzIlaM duzcaritraM manovacanakAyakuTilaM tacca tat kalatraM ca duSTakalatraM durAcAriNI bhAryA / kasyApi narasyApi putraH aGgajaH durvyasanavyasanikaH durvyasanena dyUtapalamadyapaNyAGganAparavadhUsteyamRgayAmidhAnena vyasanikaH vyasanayuktaH / kasyApi arisamabandhuH zatrusadRzabandhujanaH kuTumbavargaH / kasyApi duhitApi sutApi duzcaritrA duHzIlA durAcAriNI // 53 // maradi suputto kassa vi' kassa vi mahilA viNassade' iTThA / kassa vi aggi-palitaM giha kuDaMbaM ca Dajhei // 54 // [chAyA-mriyate suputraH kasyApi kasyApi mahilA vinazyati issttaa| kasyApi agnipradIptaM gRhaM kuTumbaM ca dahyate // ] kasyApi mriyate vinazyati suputraH trivargasAdhanastanujaH / kasyApi narasyApi mahilA bhAryA iSTA vallabhA vinazyati mriyate / kasyApi gRhaM kuTumba ca bandhuvargaH dahyate dAhaM prApnoti / kIdRkSam / agnipraliptam agninA parItaM vyAptam agnijvalitamityarthaH // 54 // evaM maNuya-gadIe NANA-dukkhAi~ visahamANo vi / Na vi dhamme kuNadi meiM AraMbhaM Neya paricayai // 55 // [chAyA-evaM manujagatau nAnAduHkhAni viSahammaNaH api / nApi dharme karoti matim ArambhaM naiva parityajati // ] evaM pUrvoktaprakAreNa manuSyagatyAM dharme vRSe pumAn matiM buddhiM nApi kurute| naiva parityajati naiva pariharati / km| Arambha gRhavyApAra prArambham / kIdRkSaH san / nAnAduHkhAni anekakSudhAtRSAyogaviyogabhavAni azarmANi viSahamANaH kSamamANaH // 55 // kiM ca ittha saMsAre, atra saMsAre kiMcidvizeSaM darzayati saMdhaNo vi hodi NidhaNo dhaNa-hINo taha ya Isaro hodi / rAyA vi hodi bhicco bhicco vi ya hodi Nara-NAho // 56 // chAyA-sadhano'pi bhavati nirdhanaH dhanahInaH tathA ca IzvaraH bhvti| rAjApi bhavati mRtyaH mRtyo'pi ca bhavati naranAthaH sadhano'pi dhanavAnapi kAlataH nirdhanodhanahInaH daridrI bhavati, tathA ca dhanahInaH nirdhanaH IzvaraH anekaizcaryaartha-kisIkI strI duSTA hai / kisIkA putra juA Adi durvyasanoMmeM pha~sA huA hai / kisIke bhAI-bandhu zatruke samAna vairI haiN| kisIkI putrI durAcAriNI hai // 53 // artha-kisIkA suputra mara jAtA hai| kisIkI priya strI mara jAtI hai / kisIkA ghara kuTumba AgameM par3akara bhasma hojAtA hai // 54 // arthaisa prakAra manuSyagatimeM aneka duHkhoMko sahate hue bhI jIva na to dharmameM hI mana lagAtA hai, aura na Arambhako hI chor3atA hai // 55 // isa saMsArakI kucha aura bhI vizeSatA. dikhAte haiM / artha-dhanavAna nidhana ho jAtA hai / nirdhana dhanavAna ho jAtA hai / rAjA sevaka ho jAtA hai aura sevaka bhI rAjA ho jAtA hai // bhAvArtha-isa saMsArakI dazA bar3I vicitra hai / jo Aja dhanavAna hai, kala vahI nirdhana ho jAtA hai, aura Aja jo nirdhana hai kala vahI mAlika bana jAtA hai| adhika kyA ? palabharameM rAjA raGka ho jAtA hai aura raGka rAjA ho jAtA hai| isakA dRSTAnta jIvandharakumArake pitA rAjA satyandharakI kathA hai| viSayAsakta rAjA satyandharane rAja-kAjakA bhAra apane maMtrI kASThAGgArako sauMpa diyA thA / kASThAGgArake 1 ma klttaa| 2 ga duccriaa| 3 la ma sa ga kassa vi maradi suputto| 4 ba vinnissde| 5ba kuNaharaI aa| 6 gAthAke AraMbhameM, ba kiMca ittha saMsAre svarUpa / kAttike.4

Page #145
26 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 57 saMpadA yuktaH rAjApi bhUpatirapi bhRtyaH sevako bhavati ca punaH, bhRtyo'pi dAso'pi naranAthaH samasta pRthvIpAlako rAjA kASThAGgAravat bhavati // 56 // sattU vi hodi mitto matto vi ya jAyade tahA sattU / kamma-vivA-vasAdo eso saMsAra - sabbhAvo // 57 // [ chAyA - zatruH api bhavati mitraM mitramapi ca jAyate tathA zatruH / karmavipAkavazataH eSa saMsArasvabhAvaH // ] zatrurapi dhairyapi mitra sakhA bhavati / rAmasya vibhISaNavat / api ca tathApi mitramapi zatruH vairI jAyate / rAvaNasya vibhISaNavat / kutaH / karmavipAkavazAt karmaNAmudayavazAt / eSa pUrvoktaH saMsArasadbhAvaH saMsArakharUpam // 57 // atha devagatisvarUpaM vivRNoti - aha kaha vi havadi devo tassa vi' jAedi mANasaM dukkhaM / daNa mahINaM' devANaM riddhi-saMpattI // 58 // [ chAyA - atha kathamapi bhavati devaH tasyApi jAyate mAnasaM duHkham / dRSTvA mahaddhInAM devAnAM RddhisaMprAptim // ] aha athavA, kathamapi mahatA kaSTena bhavati jAyate / kaH / devaH caturNikAyadevaH / tasya ca devasya jAyate utpadyate / kiM tat / mAnasaM manobhavaM duHkham asAtam / kiM kRtvA / dRSTvA avalokya / kAH / RddhisaMpattIH RddhInAM vaikriyAdInAM saMpattIH saMpadAH / keSAm / devAnAM surANAM maharddhikAnAm indrasAmAnikatrAyastriMzAdisurANAm // 58 // - vioi - dukkhaM hodi mahaDDIrNe visaya-taNhAdo / visaya-vasAdo sukkhaM jesiM tesiM kudo tittI // 59 // manameM dhUrtatA AI aura usane rAjadrohI banakara rAjamahalako jA gheraa| usa samaya rAnI garbhavatI thI / rAjAne rAnIko to mayUrayaMtra meM baiThAkara AkAzamArgase calatA kara diyA aura svayaM yuddhameM mArA gayA / mayUrayaMtra rAnIko lekara smazAnabhUmimeM jA girA aura vahIMpara rAnIne putra prasatra kiyA / isa ghaTanAkA varNana karate hue kSatracUDAmaNikArane ThIka hI kahA hai, ki prAtaH kAlake samaya jisa rAnIkI pUjA svayaM rAjAne kI thI, sandhyAke samaya usI rAnIko smazAnabhUmi kI zaraNa lenI par3I / ataH samajhadAroM ko pApase DaranA cAhiye // 56 // artha - karmake udayake kAraNa zatru bhI mitra ho jAtA hai aura mitra bhI zatru ho jAtA hai / yahI saMsArakA svabhAva hai // bhAvArtha - isa saMsAra meM saba kucha karmakA khela hai | zubha karmakA udaya honese zatru bhI mitra ho jAtA hai / jaise, rAvaNakA bhAI vibhISaNa rAmacaMdrajIkA mitra bana gayA thA / aura azubha karmakA udaya honese mitra bhI zatru ho jAtA hai / jaise, vahI vibhISaNa apane sahodara rAvaNakA hI zatru banagayA thA / saMsArakA yahI nagna svarUpa hai // 57 // aba devagatikA svarUpa kahate haiM / artha - athavAM jisa kisI taraha deva hotA hai, to maharddhika devoMkI RddhisampadAko dekhakara use mAnasika duHkhaM hotA hai / bhAvArtha - manuSyagatise nikalakara jisa kisI taraha bar3A kaSTa sahakara deva hotA hai, kyoMki deva paryAya pAnA sahaja nahIM hai, to vahA~ bhI apanese bar3e mahARddhike dhAraka indra, sAmAnika, trAyastriMza Adi devoMkI vibhUtiko dekhakara mana hI mana jhuratA hai // 58 // artha - maharddhika devoMko viSayasukhakI bar3I tRSNA hotI hai, ataH unheM bhI apane priya deva-devAGganAoMke viyogakA duHkha hotA hai / jinakA sukha viSayoMke adhIna hai, unakI tRpti 1 ba ma sa vivAya / 2 la ma sa ga ya / 3 la ma saga mahaddhINaM / 4 ba viuyaM, ma vioge / 5 ba mahaDDI, lama saga mahaddhINa /

Page #146
-61] 3. saMsArAnuprekSA [chAyA-iSTaviyogaduHkhaM bhavati mahaddhAnAM vissytRssnnaatH| viSayavazAt sukhaM yeSAM teSAM kutaH tRptiH // ] hodi bhavati / kiM tat / duHkham / kIdRkSam / iSTaviyogam iSTAnAM devApsaroviSayAdInAM viyogajaM viprayogastatsaMbhavam / keSAm / mahInAM maharddhikAnAm indrasAmAnikatrAyastriMzAdidevAnAm / kutH| viSayatRSNAtaH paJcendriyaviSayasukhavAJchAtaH / yeSAM jIvAnAM viSayavazAt sparzanAdiviSayasukhavazataH sukhaM zarma teSAM jIvAnAM kutaH tRptiH saMtoSaH / na kuto'pi // 59 // sArIriya-dukkhAdo mANasa-dukkhaM havei ai-pauraM / mANasa-dukkha-judassa hi visayA vi duhAvahA huMti // 60 // [chAyA-zArIrikaduHkhataH mAnasaduHkhaM bhavati atipracuram / mAnasaduHkhayutasya hi viSayAH api duHkhAvahAH bhavanti // ] nanu devAnAM zArIrika duHkhaM prAyeNa na saMbhavati mAnasaduHkhaM kiyanmAtram ityukte vAvadIti / mAnasaduHkham atipracuram atighanaM bhavet / kutaH / zArIrikaduHkhAt shriirsNbhvaashrmtH| hi yasmAt , mAnasaduHkhayutasya puMsaH viSayA api indriyagocarA api duHkhAvahAH duHkhakAriNo bhavanti // 6 // devANaM pi ya sukkhaM maNahara-visaehi~ kIrade jadi hi / visarya-vasaM jaM sukkhaM dukkhassa vi kAraNaM taM pi // 61 // [chAyA-devAnAmapi ca sukhaM manoharaviSayaiH kriyate yadi hi / viSayavazaM yatsukha duHkhasyApi kAraNaM tadapi // ] hi sphuTam , yadi cet, kriyate nisspaadyte| kiM tat / sukhaM zarma / keSAm / devAnAm, apizabdAt na kevalamanyeSAm / kaiH| manoharaviSayaiH devInavazarIravikriyApramukhaiH / yad viSayavazaM viSayAdhInaM sukhaM tadapi viSayavazaM sukham / kAlAntare dravyAntarasaMbandhe ca tadapi sukha duHkhasya kAraNaM heturjAyate // 61 // kaise ho sakatI hai ? bhAvArtha-vargameM kevala sAmAnya deva hI duHkhI nahIM haiM, kintu maharddhika deva bhI duHkhI haiM / unheM bhI viSayoMkI tRSNA satata satAtI rahatI hai| ataH jaba koI unakA priyajana vargase cyuta hotA hai, to unheM usakA bar3A duHkha hotA hai / granthakAra kahate haiM, ki yaha ThIka hI hai, kyoMki jinakA sukha khAdhIna nahIM hai, parAdhIna hai, tathA jo viSayoMke dAsa haiM, unako santoSa kaise ho sakatA hai ? / / 59 // artha-zArIrika duHkhase mAnasika duHkha bar3A hotA hai / kyoMki jisakA mana duHkhI hotA hai, use viSaya bhI duHkhadAyaka lagate haiM / bhAvArtha-zAyada koI yaha kahe ki devoMko zArIrika duHkha to prAyaH hotA hI nahIM hai, kevala mAnasika duHkha hotA hai, aura vaha duHkha sAdhAraNa hai / to AcArya kahate haiM, ki mAnasika duHkhako sAdhAraNa nahIM samajhanA cAhiye, vaha zArIrika duHkhase bhI bar3A hai; kyoMki zArIrika sukhake saba sAdhana hote hue bhI yadi mana duHkhI hotA hai to saba sAdhana nIrasa aura duHkhadAyI lagate haiM / ataH deva bhI kama duHkhI nahIM haiM // 60 // arthayadi devoMkA bhI sukha manako haranevAle viSayoMse utpanna hotA hai, to jo sukha viSayoMke AdhIna hai, vaha duHkhakA bhI kAraNa hai | bhAvArtha-saba samajhate haiM ki devalokameM bar3A sukha hai aura kisI dRSTise aisA samajhanA ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki vaiSayika sukhakI dRSTise saba gatiyoMmeM devagati hI uttama hai / kintu vaiSayika sukha viSayoMke adhIna hai aura jo viSayoMke adhIna hai vaha duHkhakA bhI kAraNa hai / kyoMki jo viSaya Aja hameM sukhadAyaka pratIta hote haiM, kala ve hI duHkhadAyaka lagane lagate haiM / jaba taka hamArA mana unameM lagatA hai, yA jaba taka ve hamAre manake anukUla rahate haiM, taba taka to ve 1ba vi| 2 la ga atiindriya / 3la ma sa ga kiire| 4 ba vish| 5ga visaM /

Page #147
28 . khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 62evaM suTTa asAre saMsAre dukkha-sAyare ghore / kiM katthaM vi asthi suhaM viyAramANaM suNicchayado // 12 // [chAyA-evaM suSTu asAre saMsAre duHkhasAgare ghore / kiM kutrApi asti sukhaM vicAryamANaM sunizcayataH // ] evaM caturgatiSu duHkhasukhabhAvasyopasaMhAra darzayati / evaM pUrvoktaprakAreNa sunizcayataH paramArthataH vicAryamANaM caya'mAna kutrApi caturgatisaMsAre sukhaM kimasti / api tu nAsti / kathaMbhUte saMsAre / suSu asAre atizayena sAravarjite / punaH kIdRkSe / duHkhasAgare asukhasamudre, ghore raudre // 62 // atha jIvAnAm ekatra sthitI niyatatvaM nAstItyAvedayati dukkiya-kamma-vasAdo rAyA vi ya asui-kIDao hodi / tattheva ya kuNai raI pekkhaMha mohassa mAhappaM // 63 // [chAyA-duSkRtakarmavazAt rAjApi ca azucikITakaH bhavati / tatraiva ca karoti rati prekSadhvaM mohasya maahaatmym||] ca punaH, rAjApi bhUpatirapi na kevalamanyaH bhavati jAyate / kaH / azucikITakaH viSThAkITakaH / kutaH / duHkarmavazAt pApakarmodayavazataH, ca punaH, tatra viSThAmadhye ratiM rAgaM kurute sukhaM kRtvA mnyte| pazyata yUyaM prekSadhvaM mohasya mohanIya karmaNaH mAhAtmyaM prAbalyaM yathA // 63 // yena athaikasmin bhave aneke saMbandhA jAyante iti prarUpayati hameM sukhadAyaka mAlUma hote haiM, kintu manake udharase ucaTate hI ve duHkhadAyaka lagane lagate haiM / yA Aja hameM jo vastu priya hai, usakA viyoga ho jAnepara vahI duHkhakA kAraNa bana jAtI hai / ataH viSayasukha duHkhakA bhI kAraNa hai // 61 // artha-isa prakAra paramArthase vicAra karanepara, sarvathA asAra, duHkhoMke sAgara isa bhayAnaka saMsArameM kyA kisIko bhI sukha hai ? // bhAvArtha-cAragatirUpa saMsArameM sukha-duHkhakA vicAra karake AcArya pUchate haiM, ki nizcayanayase vicAra kara dekho ki isa saMsArameM kyA kisIko bhI saccA sukha prApta hai ! jinheM hama sukhI samajhate haiM, vastutaH ve bhI duHkhI hI haiM / duHkhoMke samudrameM sukha kahA~ ! // 62 // aba yaha batalAte haiM ki jIvoMkA eka paryAyameM rahanA bhI niyata nahIM hai / artha-pApakarmake udayase rAjA bhI marakara viSThAkA kIr3A hotA hai, aura usI viSThAmeM rati karane lagatA hai| mohakA mAhAtmya to dekho // bhAvArtha-videha dezameM mithilA nAmakI nagarI hai / usameM subhoga nAmakA rAjA rAjya karatA thA / usakI patnIkA nAma manoramA thA / una donoMke devarati nAmakA yuvA putra thA / eka bAra devakuru nAmake tapasvI AcArya saMghake sAtha mithilA nagarIke udyAnameM Akara tthhre| unakA Agamana sunakara rAjA subhoga muniyoMkI vandanA karaneke liye gyaa| aura AcAryako namaskAra karake unase pUchane lagA-munirAja ! maiM yahA~se marakara kahA~ janma laiMgA ! rAjAkA prazna sunakara munirAja bole-'he rAjendra ! Ajase sAtaveM dina bijalIke giranese tumhArI mRtyu ho jAyegI aura tuma marakara apane azaucAlayameM TaTTIke kIr3e hooge / hamAre isa kathanakI satyatAkA pramANa yaha hai, ki Aja jaba tuma yahA~se jAte hue nagarameM praveza karoge to tuma mArgameM eka bhauMrekI taraha kAle kutteko dekhoge|' munike vacana sunakara rAjAne apane putrako bulAkara usase kahA, 'putra ! Ajase sAtaveM dina marakara maiM apane azaucAlayameM TaTTIkA kIr3A huuNgaa| tuma mujhe mAra denaa|' putrase aisA kahakara rAjAne apanA rAjapATa chor3a diyA aura bijalI giraneke bhayase jalake andara bane hue mahalameM chipakara baiTha gyaa| sAtaveM dina bijalIke giranese rAjAkI mRtyu ho gaI 1ba pekkhahu, la ma ga pikkhaha /

Page #148
29 3. saMsArAnuprekSA putto vi bhAu jAo so ciya bhAo vi devaro hodi / mAyA hodi savattI jaNaNo vi ya hodi bhattAro // 64 // aiyammi bhave ede saMbaMdhA hoti eya-jIvassa / aNNa-bhave kiM bhaNNai jIvANaM dhamma-rahidANaM // 65 // yugalam [chAyA-putro'pi bhrAtA jAtaH sa eva bhrAtApi devaraH bhavati / mAtA bhavati sapatnI janako'pi ca bhavati bho|| ekasmin bhave ete saMbandhAH bhavanti ekajIvasya / anyabhave kiM bhaNyate jIvAnAM dharmarahitAnAm // 1 ekajIvasya ekaprANinaH ekasminneva bhave janmani ete pUrvoktAH saMbandhA bhrAtRputrAdirUpeNa saMyogA bhavanti jAyante / te ke| putraH tanujaH bhrAtA bAndhavo jAtaH abhUt / so'pi ca bhrAtA devaraH bhavati / mAtA jananI sapatnI bhartRbhAryA bhavati / janako'pi ca pitApi bhartA vallabho bhavati / anyabhave parabhave dharmarahitAnAMki bhaNyate kiM kthyte| vasantatilakAyAH vezyAyAH dhanadevasya kamalAyAzra ete pUrvoktA dRssttaantaaH|| uktaM ca / mAlavadeze ujjayinyAM rAjA vizvasenaH, zreSThI sudattaH SoDazakoTidravyasvAmI, vasantatilakA veshyaa| sA sudattena gRhavAse dhRtaa| sA gurviNI satI kaNDUkAzazvAsAdirogAkAntA tena tykaa| svagRhe sA vasantatilakA bAlayugalaM putraM putrI prasUtA / udvignayA ratnakambalenAvRtya dakSiNadizi pratolyAM sA kamalA putrI muktA / prayAgavAsisuketusArthavAhena suprabhApriyAyAH dattA / tathaivottaradizi pratolyAM putro dhanadevo mukaH san sAketapurasthasubhadreNa subatAyAH dattaH / pUrvopArjitapApAt tayoH dhanadevakamalayoH dampatItvaM jAtam / dhanadevaH ujjayinyAM vyApArArtha gataH tayA vasantatilakayA vezyayA saha lubdhaH / tatastayorvaruNanAmA bAlo jAtaH / kamalayA zrImunidattaH pRSTaH / tena zrImunidattena sarvaH saMbandhaH kathitaH / kathaM tat / ujayinyAM vipraH somazamo, bhAyo kAzyapI, aura vaha marakara apane azaucAlayake viSThAmeM sapheda kIr3A huaa| putrane jaise hI use dekhA aura vaha use mAraneko pravRtta huA, vaha kIr3A viSThAmeM ghusa gayA / saMsArakI yaha vicitratA dekhakara putrako bar3A acaraja huA aura vaha vicAroMmeM DUba gyaa| saMsArakI yaha sthiti kitanI karuNAjanaka hai // 63 // aba kahate haiM ki eka hI bhavameM aneka nAte ho jAte haiM / artha-putra bhI bhAI hotA hai / vaha bhAI bhI devara hotA hai| mAtA sauta hotI hai / pitA bhI pati hotA hai| jaba eka jIvake ekahI bhavameM ye nAte hote haiM, to dharmarahita jIvoMke dUsare bhavameM kahanA hI kyA hai ? bhAvArtha-jaina zAstroMmeM aThAraha nAtekI kathA prasiddha hai / usI kathAke pramukha pAtra dhanadeva aura pAtrI vasantatilakA vezyA tathA usakI putrI kamalAke pArasparika sambandhoMko lekara ukta bAteM kahI gaI haiM / kathA isa prakAra hai-mAlavadezakI ujjainI nagarImeM rAjA vizvasena, seTha sudatta aura vasantatilakA vezyA rahatI thii| seTha sudata solaha karor3a dravyakA svAmI thA / usane vasantatilakA vezyAko apane gharameM rakhaliyA / vaha garbhavatI huI aura khAja, khA~sI, zvAsa Adi rogoMne use ghera liyA / taba seThane use apane gharase nikAla diyA / apane gharameM Akara vasantatilakAne eka putra aura eka putrIko janma diyA / khinna hokara usane 1 la ma sa ga viy| 2 la ma sa ga hoi| 3 eSA gAthA la-pustake nAsti / 4 isa gAthAke anantara nIce likhA huA adhika pATha, jaisA milA, likhA hai| ba-"vasaMtatilayAdhANadevapaumAiNi itthi dilutA / bhAyA bhatijaya devaro si putto si puttaputto si / pittanvau si vAlaya hosi NattachakeNaM // 66 // tujjha piyA mama bhAyA susuro putto pada ya jagaNo ya / taha ya piyAmahu hoi vAlayaNataNatthakeNaM / / 67 // mAyA ya tujjha vAlaya mama jaNaNI sAsuya sabakI ya / bahu bhAujayA ya piyAmahI ya ittheva jAyA yA // 68 // " / ma-vasaMtatilayA dhaNadevapaumAeiNi diTuMtA bAlAya NisuNahi vayaNaM tuhu sarisaI huMti aTThadaha nattA / / 66 // puttu bhattIjau bhAu devaru pittiyau putto jo // 66 // tuhu piyaro mahu piyaroM piyAmaho tahada [ya] havA bhttaaro| bhAyau tahA vi putto susuru havaya [i] vAlayA majjha // 67 // tuhu jaNaNI hui bhajjA piyAma hi taha ya mAyarI / sabaI havai bahu taha sA suSa kahiyA aTTadaha NattA // 68 // / 5la saMbaMdhA jAyaMte utpdynte| 6 pha devaraH bhatranujo bhavati /

Page #149
30 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA065tayoH putrI agnibhUtisomabhUtinAmAnau dvAvapi bahiH paThitvA AgacchayAM jinadattaputramuneH mAtaraM jinamatyaryikAM zarIrasamAdhAnaM pRcchantIm Alokya jinabhadrazvazuramunezca vadhuTikAsubhadrAryikAM zarIrasamAdhAnaM pRcchantImAlokya dvAbhyAM bhrAtRbhyAm upahAsyaM kRtam / taruNasya zraddhA vRddhasya taruNI dhAtrA viparItaM kRtamiti / tathopArjitakarmavazAt kAlenArojayinyAM somazarmA mRtvA vasantasenAsutA vasantatilakA jAtA, agnibhUtisomabhUtidvandvaM mRtvA tasyAH zizuyugma kamalAdhanadevaputraputrIyugmaM yathAMsaMkhyaM jAtam , kAzyapItvarIvaruNazizutvaM prAptA / sarvametacchrutvA jAtismarI bhUtvA'NuvrataM lAtvA ujjayinI gatvA vasantatilakAgRhaM pravizya pAlaNasthaM varuNam aandolyti| uktaM ca / 'bAlaya NisuNasu vayaNaM tujjha sarissA hi aTThadaha nnttaa| puttu bhatijau bhAyau devaru pittiyau pottaju // ' mama bhartuH putratvAt tvaM putraH / 1 / dhanadevabhrAtuH putratvAt tvaM bAlo bhrAtRvyaH / 2 / tvanmadekamAtRtvAt tvaM mama bhrAtA / 3 / dhanadevasya laghubhrAtRtvAt tvaM mama devaraH / 4 / dhanadevo mama tAtaH taddhAtA tvaM tena me pitRvyaH / 5 / ahaM vezyAsapatnI tena dhanadevo matputraH tasyApi tvaM putraH tasmAnmama pautrastvam / 6 / iti zizunA saha saMbandhaH // 'tuha piyaro maha piyaro piyAmaho taha ya havai bhttaaro| bhAyau taha vi ya putto sasuro havaI sa bAlayA mjjh|| dhanadevo vasantatilakAbhartRtvAt mama pitaa|1| tvaM mama pitRvyastavApi sa dhanadevaH tAtatvAt me pitAmahaH / 2 // tathA mama so'pi bhartA / 3 / ekamAtRtvAt sa ca mama bhraataa| 4 / ahaM vezyAyAH sapatnI, sa ca tasyA vezyAyAH putratvAt mamApi putrH| 5 / vezyA me zvazrUrahaM tasyA vadhUH, dhanadevo vezyAbhartRtvAt madIyaH shvshurH| 6 / iti dhanadevena saha saMbandhaH // 'bhAujjA mi turma vA piyAmahI taha ya mAyarI sabaI / havai bahU taha sAsU ekahiyA aThThadaha nnttaa||' tava bhrAtRbhAryAtvAt mama bhrAtRjAyA / 1 / tava mama ca ranakambalameM lapeTa kara kamalA nAmakI putrIko to dakSiNa orakI galImeM DAla diyaa| use prayAgakA vyApArI suketa legayA aura usane use apanI suputrA nAmakI patnIko sauMpa diyaa| tathA dhanadeva putrako usI taraha ratnakambalase lapeTakara uttara orakI galImeM rakha diyaa| use ayodhyAvAsI subhadra le gayA aura usane use apanI suvratA nAmakI patnIko sauMpa diyaa| pUrvajanmameM upArjita pApakarmake udayase dhanadeva aura kamalAkA ApasameM vivAha hogayA / eka bAra dhanadeva vyApArake liye ujjainI gayA / vahA~ vasantatilakA vezyAse usakA sambandha hogyaa| donoMke sambandhase varuNa nAmakA putra utpanna huA / eka vAra kamalAne zrImunidattase apane pUrvabhavakA vRttAnta pUchA / zrImunidattane saba sambandha batalAyA, jo isa prakAra hai| ujjainImeM somazarmA nAmakA brAhmaNa thA / usakI patnIkA nAma kAzyapI thaa| una donoMke agnibhUti aura somabhUti nAmake do putra the / ve donoM paradezase vidyAdhyayana karake lauTa rahe the / mArgameM unhoMne jinamati AryikAko apane putra jinadattamunise kuzalakSema pUchate hue dekhA, tathA subhadrA AryikAko apane zvazura jinabhadramunise kuzalakSema pUchate hue dekhA / isapara donoM bhAIyoMne upahAsa kiyA 'javAnakI strI bUr3hI aura bUDhekI strI javAna, vidhAtAne acchA ulaTa phera kiyA hai / ' kucha samaya pazcAt apane upArjita karmoke anusAra somazarmA brAhmaNa marakara ujjainImeM hI vasantasenAkI putrI vasantatilakA huI aura agnibhUti tathA somabhUti donoM marakara usake dhanadeva aura kamalA nAmake putra aura putrI hue / brAhmaNakI patnI vyabhicAriNI kAzyapI marakara dhanadevake sambandhase vasantatilakAke varuNa nAmakA putra huI / isa kathAko sunakara kamalAko jAtismaraNa ho aayaa| usane munirAjase aNuvrata grahaNa kiye aura ujjainI jAkara vasantatilakAke gharameM ghusakara pAlanemeM par3e hue varuNako jhulAne lagI aura usase kahane lagI-1 mere patike putra honese tuma mere 1 phliitvaa| 2 sarvatra bAlaheya iti paatthH| 3 sarvatra pauttujja iti paatth| 4 sarvatra muhu iti paatthH| 5 sarvatra taha ya sAsU iti paatthH|

Page #150
3. saMsArAnuprekSA dhanadevaH pitA, tasyApi vezyA mAtA, tena me pitAmahI saa|2| dhanadevasya tavApi sA mAtRtvAt mamApi maataa|3| matabhAryAtvAt sA me sptnii| 4 / dhanadevo matsapatnIputratvAt mamApi putrastadbhAryAtvAt madIyA sA vezyA vdhuuH| 5 / ahaM dhanadevabhAryA tasya sA mAtA tena me shvshruuH|6| etacchratvA vezyAdhanadevakamalAvaruNAdayaH jJAtavRtAntAH jAtasmarIbhUtAH pratibuddhAH tapo gRhItvA ca kharga gatA iti dhanadevAdidRSTAntakathA // 64-65 // atha paJcavidhasaMsArasya nAmAni nirdizati ... saMsAro paMca-viho davve khette taheva kAle y|| bhava-bhamaNo ya cauttho paMcamao bhAva-saMsAro // 66 // [chAyA-saMsAraH paJcavidhaH dravye kSetre tathaiva kAle ca / bhavabhramaNazca caturthaH paJcamakaH bhAvasaMsAraH // ] saMsaraNaM saMsAraH parivartanaM bhramaNamiti yAvat paJcavidhaH paJcaprakAraH / prathamo dravyasaMsAraH 1, dvitIyaH kSetrasaMsAraH 2, tathaiva tRtIyaH kAlasaMsAraH 3, ca punaH caturtho bhavabhramaNaH bhavasaMsAraH 4, paJcamo bhAvasaMsAraH 5 // 66 // atha prathamadravyaparivartanasvarUpaM nirUpayati baMdhadi muMcedi jIvo paDisamayaM kamma-puggalA vivihA / Nokamma-puggalA vi ya micchatta-kasAya-saMjutto // 67 // ' putra ho / 2 mere bhAI dhanadevake putra honese tuma mere bhatIje ho / 3 tumhArI aura merI mAtA eka hI hai, ataH tuma mere bhAI ho / 4 dhanadevake-choTe bhAI honese tuma mere devara ho| 5 dhanadeva merI mAtA vasantatilakAkA pati hai, isaliye dhanadeva merA pitA hai| usake bhAI honese tuma mere kAkA ho| 6 maiM vezyA vasantatilakAkI sauta huuN| ataH dhanadeva merA putra hai / tuma usake bhI putra ho, ataH tuma mere pautra ho| yaha chaha nAte bacceke sAtha hue| Age-1 vasantatilakAkA pati honese dhanadeva merA pitA hai / 2 tuma mere kAkA ho aura dhanadeva tumhArA bhI pitA hai, ataH vaha merA dAdA hai / 3 tathA vaha merA pati bhI hai / 4 usakI aura merI mAtA eka hI hai; ataH dhanadeva merA bhAI hai / 5 maiM vezyA vasantatilakAkI sauta hU~ aura usa vezyAkA vaha putra hai; ataH merA bhI putra hai / 6 vezyA merI sAsa hai, maiM usakI putravadhU hU~ aura dhanadeva vezyAkA pati hai; ataH vaha merA zvazura hai / ye chaha nAte dhanadevake sAtha hue / Age-1 mere bhAI dhanadevakI patnI honese vezyA merI bhAvaja hai / 2 tere mere donoMke dhanadeva pitA haiM aura vezyA unakI mAtA hai; ataH vaha merI dAdI hai / 3 dhanadevakI aura terI bhI mAtA honese vaha merI bhI mAtA hai / 4 mere pati dhanadevakI bhAryA honese vaha merI sauta hai / 5 dhanadeva merI sautakA putra honese merA bhI putra khlaayaa| usakI patnI honese vaha vezyA merI putravadhU hai| 6 maiM dhanadevakI strI hU~ aura vaha usakI mAtA hai; ataH merI sAsa hai / ina aTThAraha nAtoMko sunakara vezyA, dhanadeva Adiko bhI saba bAteM jJAta hojAnese jAti. smaraNa ho aayaa| sabhIne jinadIkSA lelI aura marakara varga cale gaye / isa prakAra eka hI bhavameM aTThAraha nAte taka hojAte haiM, to dUsare bhavakI to kathA hI kyA hai ? // .64-65 // aba pA~ca prakArake saMsArake nAma batalAte haiN| artha-saMsAra pA~ca prakArakA hotA hai-dravyasaMsAra, kSetrasaMsAra, kAlasaMsAra, bhavasaMsAra aura bhAvasaMsAra // bhAvArtha-paribhramaNakA nAma saMsAra hai, aura dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhava aura bhAvake nimittase vaha pA~ca prakArakA hotA hai / / 66 // pahale dravya parivartana yA dravyasaMsArakA 1 bama bhvnno| 2 ba muccdi| 3 gAthAnte ba ma 'dce|

Page #151
svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 67 [ chAyA-badhnAti muJcati ca jIvaH pratisamayaM karmapudgalAn vividhAn / nokarmapudgalAnapi ca midhyAtvakaSAyasaMyuktaH // ] jIvaH saMsArI prANI pazJca mithyAtva paJcaviMzatikaSAyavazAt pratisamayaM samayaM samayaM prati, karmapudgalAn jJAnAvaraNAdisaptakarmayogyAn karmavargaNAyAta pudgalaskandhAn, snigdharUkSavarNagandhAdibhiH tIvramandamadhyamabhAvena yathAvasthitAn yogyAn aneka prakArAn api ca, nokarmapudgalAn, zarIratrayasya SaTparyAptiyogya pudgalAna badhnAti yogavazAt bandhaM nayati, muJcati svasthitikAla sthitvA jIrNayati / uktaM ca / 'sarve'pi pudgalAH khalvekenAttojjhitAca jIvena / yasakRdvAnantakRtvaH pudgala parivartasaMsAre // ' iti 'agahidamissayagahidaM missamaga hidaM taheva gahidaM ca / missaM gahidAga hidaM gahidaM missaM agahidaM ca // 0 0 x 0 0, 0 0 1 0 0, 0 0, 0 0 1 x x x x x x x x 0, x x ., x x 1 / x x, x x, x x x x x x, x x0 / 11x, 11 x, 110, 1 1 x, 1 1 x, 110 // 67 // atha kSetra parivartanamAha 32 svarUpa kahate haiN| artha- mithyAtra aura kaSAyase yukta saMsArI jIva pratisamaya aneka prakArake karmapudgaloM aura nokarmapudgaloMko bhI grahaNa karatA aura chor3atA hai // bhAvArtha - karmabandhake pA~ca kAraNa haiM - mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga / inameM mithyAtva aura kaSAya pradhAna haiM, kyoMki ye mohanakarmake bheda haiM aura saba karmoM meM mohanIyakarma hI pradhAna aura balavAna hai / usake abhAva meM zeSa sabhI karma kevala nisteja hI nahIM hojAte, kintu saMsAra paribhramaNakA cakra hI ruka jAtA hai / isI liye AcAryane mithyAtva aura kaSAyakA hI grahaNa kiyA hai / mithyAtvake pA~ca bheda haiM aura kaSAyake paccIsa bheda haiM / ina midhyAtva aura kaSAyake AdhIna huA saMsArI jIva jJAnAvaraNa Adi sAta karmo ke yogya pudgalaskandhoMko pratisamaya grahaNa karatA hai / lokameM sarvatra kArmANavargaNAe~ bharI huI haiM, unameMse apane yogyako hI grahaNa karatA hai / tathA Ayukarma sarvadA nahIM ba~dhatA, ataH sAta hI karmo ke yogya pudgalaskandhoMko pratisamaya grahaNa karatA hai / aura AbAdhAkAla pUrA hojAnepara unheM bhogakara chor3a detA hai / jaise pratisamaya karmarUpa honeke yogya pudgalaskandhoMko grahaNa karatA hai, vaise hI audArika, vaikriyika aura AhAraka, ina tIna zarIroMkI chaha paryAptiyoMke yogya nokarmapudgaloM ko bhI pratisamaya grahaNa karatA hai aura chor3atA hai / isa prakAra jIva pratisamaya karmapudgaloM aura nokarmapudgaloMko grahaNa karatA aura chor3atA hai / kisI vivakSita samayameM eka jIvane jJAnAvaraNa Adi sAta karmoM yogya pudgalaskandha grahaNa kiye aura AbAdhAkAla bItajAnepara unheM bhogakara chor3a diyA / usake bAda ananta bAra agRhItakA grahaNa karake, ananta bAra mizrakA grahaNa karake aura ananta bAra gRhItakA grahaNa karake chor3a diyA / usake bAda jaba ve hI pudgala vaise hI rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza Adi bhAvoM ko lekara, usI jIvake vaise hI pariNAmoMse punaH karmarUpa pariNata hote haiM, use karmadravya parivartana kahate haiM / isI taraha kisI vivakSita samayameM eka jIvane tIna zarIroMkI chaha paryAptiyoMke yogya nokarmapudgala grahaNa kiye aura bhogakara chor3a diye, pUrvokta kramake anusAra jaba ve hI nokarmapudgala usI rUpa-rasa Adiko lekara usI jIvake dvArA punaH nokarmarUpase grahaNa kiye jAte haiM, use nokarma dravyaparivartana kahate haiM / karmadravya parivartana aura nokarmadravya parivartanako dravyaparivartana 1 yA dravyasaMsAra kahate haiM / kahA bhI hai- 'pudgalaparivartanarUpa saMsAra meM isa jIvane sabhI pudgaloMko kramazaH ananta bAra grahaNa kiyA aura chor3A / ' jo pudgala pahale grahaNa kiye hoM unheM gRhIta kahate haiM /

Page #152
-68] 3. saMsArAnuprekSA 33 so ko vi Natthi deso loyAyAsassa Niravasesassa / jattha Na sabo' jIvo jAdo marido ya bahuvAraM // 68 // [chAyA-sa ko'pi nAsti dezaH lokAkAzasya niravazeSasya / yatra na sarvaH jIvaH jAtaH mRtazca bahuvAram // ] lokAkAzasya zreNi 7 ghanamAtrasya (= 343) niravazeSasya samagrasya sa ko'pi dezaH pradezo nAsti na vidyte| sa kaH / yatra sarvo jIvaH samastasaMsArI jIva , bahuvAram anekavAraM yathA bhavati tathA, na jAtaH na utpannaH, na mRtazca na maraNaM prAptaH / kSetraparivartanaM dvedhA khprmedaat| tatra svakSetraparivartanaM kazcitsUkSmanigodajIvaH sUkSmajaghanyanigodAvagAhena utpannaH svasthitiM jIvitvA mRtaH pazcAt pradezottarAvagAhanena pradezottarakrameNa mahAmatsyAvagAhaparyantaM avagAhanAni / parakSetraparivartanaM tu sUkSmanigodo'paryAptakaH sarva jaghanyAvagAhanazarIro lokamadhyA pradezAn khazarIramadhyASTapradezAn kRtvotpannaH kSudrabhavakAlaM jIvitvA mRtaH / sa eva punastenaivAvagAhanena dvivAraM trivAram evaM yAvat ghanAGgulAsaMkhyeyabhAgavAraM tatravotpannaH punaH ekaikapradezAdhikabhAvena sarva lokaM tricatvAriMzadadhikatrizata 343 rajupramANaM khajanmakSetramA nayati iti parakSetraparivartanam / uktaM ca / 'savvamhi loyakhette kamaso taM Nasthi jaMNa ucchiNNo / uggAhaNAu bahuso hiMDaM to khettasaMsAre // 68 // atha kAlaparivartanaM pratanoti jo pahale grahaNa na kiye hoM, unheM agRhIta kahate haiM / donoMke milAvako mizra kahate haiM / inake grahaNakA krama pUrvokta prakAra hai| [isa kramako vistArase jAnaneke liye isI zAstramAlAse prakAzita go0 jIvakANDa (pR0 204 ) dekhanA caahiye| zvetAmbara sampradAyameM dravyaparivartanake do bheda kiye gaye haiM-bAdara dravyaparivartana aura sUkSma dravyaparivartana / donoMke svarUpameM bhI antara hai, jo isa prakAra hai-'jitane samayameM eka jIva samasta paramANuoMko audArika, vaikriya, taijasa, bhASA, AnaprANa, mana aura kArmANazarIra rUpa pariNamAkara, unheM bhogakara chor3a detA hai, use bAdara dravyaparAvarta kahate haiM / aura jitane samayameM samasta paramANuoMko audArika Adi sAta vargaNAoMmeMse kisI eka vargaNArUpa pariNamAkara unheM bhogakara chor3a detA hai, use sUkSma dravyaparAvarta kahate haiM / ' dekho hindI paMcamakarmagrantha gAthA 87 kA, anu0] // 67 // aba kSetraparivartanako kahate haiM / artha-samastalokAkAzakA aisA koI bhI pradeza nahIM hai, jahA~ sabhI jIva aneka bAra jiye aura mare na hoM // bhAvArtha-yaha loka jagatazreNIkA ghanarUpa hai / sAta rAjUkI jagatazreNI hotI hai| usakA ghana 343 rAjU hotA hai| ina tInasau tetAlIsa rAjuoMmeM sabhI jIva aneka bAra janma le cuke aura mara cuke haiM / yahI kSetraparivartana hai / vaha do prakArakA hotA hai-khakSetraparivartana aura parakSetraparivartana / koI sUkSmanigodiyAjIva sUkSmanigodiyAjIvakI jaghanya avagAhanAko lekara utpanna huA aura Ayu pUrNa karake mara gyaa| pazcAt apane zarIrakI avagAhanAmeM eka eka pradeza bar3hAte bar3hAte mahAmatsyakI avagAhanAparyanta aneka avagAhanA dhAraNa karatA hai / ise khakSetraparivartana kahate haiM / arthAt choTI avagAhanAse lekara bar3I avagAhanA paryanta saba avagAhanAoMko dhAraNa karanemeM jitanA kAla lagatA hai usako khakSetraparivartana kahate haiN| koI jaghanya avagAhanAkA dhAraka sUkSmanigodiyAlabdhyaparyAptakajIva lokake ATha madhyapradezoMko apane zarIrake ATha madhyapradeza banAkara utpanna huA / pIche vahI jIva usa hI rUpase usa hI sthAnameM dUsarI tIsarI bAra bhI utpanna huA / 1bsve| 2bajAdo ya mado ya iti pAThaH privrtitH| 3 gAthAnte ba khetta, ma khette| 4 sarvatra 'mahAmatsyA 18 vagAha" iti paatthH| kAttike05

Page #153
34 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 69uvasappiNi-avasappiNi-paDhama-samayAdi-carama-samayaMtaM / jIvo kameNa jammadi maradi ya savvesu kAlesu // 69 // [chAyA-utsarpiNIavasarpiNIprathamasamayAdicaramasamayAntam / jIvaH krameNa jAyate mriyate ca sarveSu kAleSu // ] jIvaH saMsArI prANI utsarpiNyavasarpiNyoH dazadazakoTAkoTisAgaropamasthityoH prathamasamaye jAyate, krameNa khasthiti jIvitvA mRtaH, punastayordvitIyAdivArAgatayoH dvitIyatRtIyAdisamayeSu utpadya utpadya mRtaH caramasamayaparyantaM sarvakAlaM janmanA saMpUrNatAM nayati / evaM maraNenotsarpiNyavasarpiNyoH sarvAn samayAn paripUrNatAM nayati / uktaM ca / 'uvasappiNiavasappiNisamayAvaliyAsu NiravasesAsu / jAdo mudo ya bahuso hiMDato kaalsNsaare||69||ath bhavaparivartanaM vibhAvayatiisI prakAra ghanAGgulake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga pramANa jaghanya avagAhanAke jitane pradeza haiM, utanI bAra usI sthAnapara kramase utpanna huA aura zvAsake aTThArahaveM bhAga pramANa kSudra Ayuko bhogakara maraNako prApta huaa| pIche eka eka pradeza bar3hAte bar3hAte sampUrNa lokako apanA janmakSetra banA le, yaha parakSetraparivartana hai / kahA hai-'samasta lokameM aisA koI kSetra nahIM hai, jahA~ kSetrarUpa saMsArameM paribhramaNa karate hue aneka avagAhanAoMko lekara vaha jIva kramazaH utpanna na huA ho / ' [zvetAmbarasAhityameM kSetraparAvartake bhI do bheda haiM-bAdara aura sUkSma / koI jIva bhramaNa karatA karatA AkAzake kisI eka pradezameM maraNa karake punaH kisI dUsare pradezameM maraNa karatA hai, phira kisI tIsare pradezameM maraNa karatA hai / isa prakAra jaba vaha lokAkAzake samasta pradezoMmeM mara cukatA hai to utane kAlako bAdarakSetraparAvarta kahate haiM / tathA koI jIva bhramaNa karatA karatA AkAzake kisI eka pradezameM maraNa karake punaH usa pradezake samIpavartI dUsare pradezameM maraNa karatA hai, punaH usake samIpavartI tIsare pradezameM maraNa karatA hai / isa prakAra anantara anantara pradezameM maraNa karate karate jaba samasta lokAkAzake pradezoMmeM maraNa kara cukatA hai, taba sUkSma kSetraparAvarta hotA hai / anu0 ] // 68 // aba kAlaparivartanako kahate haiM / artha-utsarpiNI aura avasarpiNI kAlake prathama samayase lekara antima samaya paryanta saba samayoMmeM yaha jIva kramazaH janma letA aura maratA hai // bhAvArtha-koI jIva utsarpiNI kAlake prathama samayameM utpanna huA aura AyupUrNa karake mara gayA / phira bhramaNa karake dUsarI utsarpiNIke dUsare samayameM utpanna huA aura Ayu pUrNa karake mara gyaa| phira bhramaNa karake tIsarI utsarpiNIke tIsare samayameM utpanna huA aura usI taraha mara gayA / yahI krama avasarpiNI kAlake sambandhameM bhI samajhanA cAhiye / isa kramase utsarpiNI tathA avasarpiNIke bIsa kor3Akor3IsAgarake jitane samaya haiM, unameM utpanna huA, tathA isI kramase maraNako prApta huA / arthAt utsarpiNI aura avasarpiNIke prathama samayameM- marA, phira dUsarI utsarpiNI aura avasarpiNIke dUsare samayameM marA / ise kAlaparivartana kahate haiM / kahA bhI hai-"kAla saMsArameM bhramaNa karatA huA yaha jIva utsarpiNI aura avasarpiNI kAlake saba samayoMmeM aneka bAra janmA aura marA / " [ zvetAmbara sAhityameM kAlaparAvartake bhI do bheda haiN| jitane samayameM eka jIva avasarpiNI aura utsarpiNI kAlake saba samayoMmeM krama yA vinA kramake maraNa kara cukatA hai, utane kAlako bAdarakAlaparAvarta kahate haiM / sUkSma kAlaparAvarta digambara sAhityake kAlaparivartanake jaisA hI hai / anu0 // 69 // 1ba samAsu smvesu| 2 bama kaale|

Page #154
-71] 3. saMsArAnuprekSA NeraiyAdi-gadINaM avara-Tridido vara-dvidI jaav'| savva-TThidisu vi jammadi jIvo geveja-pajaMtaM // 7 // [chAyA-nairayikAdigatInAm aparasthititaH varasthitiM yAvat / sarvasthitiSvapi jAyate jIvaH praiveyakaparyantam // 1 jIvaH saMsAryAtmA narakAdigatInAM catasRNAm avarasthititaH jaghanyasthitimArabhya utkRSTasthitiparyantam / tathA hi narakagato jaghanyAyurdazasahasravarSANi, tenAyuSA tatrotpannaH punaH saMsAre bhrAntvA tenaivAyuSA tatrotpannaH / evaM dazavarSasahanasamayavAI tatra cotpanno mRtshc| punaH ekaikasamayAdhikyena trayastriMzatsAgaropamANi prismaapynte| pazcAttiryaggatI antarmuhartAyuSotpannaH prAgvat tatsamayavAram utpannaH samayAdhikyena tripalyopamAni tenaiva jIvana parisamApyante / evaM manuSyagatAvapi / narakagativat devagatAvapi / tatrAya vishessH| utkarSataH ekatriMzatsAgaropamANi parisamApyante / evaM bhrAntvAgatya pUrvoktajaghanyasthitiko nArako jAyate / tadetatsarva samuditaM bhavaparivartanam / uktaM ca / 'NirayAuvA jahaNNA jIvardU uvarillayAdu gevjjo| jIvo micchattavasA bhavaTThide hiMDido bahuso // 7 // atha bhAvaparivartanaM nirUpayati pariNamadi saNNi-jIvo viviha-kasAehiM Thidi-NimittehiM / aNubhAga-Nimittehi ya vasa'to bhAva-saMsAre // 71 // aba bhavaparivartanako kahate haiM / artha-saMsArI jIva narakAdika cAra gatiyoMkI jaghanya sthitise lekara ukRSTa sthitiparyanta saba sthitiyoMmeM graiveyaka taka janma letA hai // bhAvArtha-narakagatimeM jaghanya Ayu dasa hajAra varSakI hai| usa Ayuko lekara koI jIva prathama narakameM utpanna huA aura Ayu pUrNa karake mara gayA / punaH usI Ayuko lekara vahA~ utpanna huA aura mara gayA / isa prakAra dasa hajAra varSake jitane samaya haiM, utanI bAra dasa hajAra varSakI Ayu lekara prathama narakameM utpanna huaa| pIche eka samaya adhika dasa hajAra varSakI Ayu lekara vahA~ utpanna huaa| phira do samaya adhika dasa hajAra varSakI Ayu lekara utpanna huA / isa prakAra eka eka samaya bar3hAte bar3hAte narakagatikI utkRSTa Ayu tetIsa sAgara pUrNa karatA hai / phira tiryazcagatimeM antarmuhUrtakI jaghanya Ayu lekara utpanna huA aura pahalekI hI taraha antarmuhUrtake jitane samaya hote haiM, utanI bAra antarmuhUrtakI Ayu lekara vahA~ utpanna huA / phira eka eka samaya bar3hAte bar3hAte tiryaJcagatikI utkRSTa Ayu tIna palya samApta karatA hai / phira tiryazcagati hI kI taraha manuSyagatimeM bhI antarmuhUrtakI jaghanya Ayuse lekara tIna palyakI utkRSTa Ayu samApta karatA hai / pIche narakagatikI taraha devagatikI Ayuko bhI samApta karatA hai| kintu devagatimeM itanI vizeSatA hai ki vahA~ ikatIsa sAgarakI hI utkRSTa Ayuko pUrNa karatA hai, kyoMki praiveyakameM utkRSTa Ayu ikatIsa sAgarakI hotI hai, aura mithyAdRSTiyoMkI utpatti aveyaka taka hI hotI hai| isa prakAra cAroM gatiyoMkI Ayu pUrNa karaneko bhavaparivartana kahate haiM / kahA bhI hai-'narakakI jaghanya Ayuse lekara Uparake aveyaka paryantake saba bhavoMmeM yaha jIva mithyAtvake AdhIna hokara aneka bAra bhramaNa karatA hai|' // 70 // aba bhAvaparivartanako kahate haiM / artha-sainIjIva jaghanya Adi utkRSTa sthitibandhake kAraNa tathA anu 1ga avariTridido prittridii| 2ba jaam| 3ma bhAve bhave] | ba pratimeM isa gAthAke bIca aura bAda nAteke kucha zabda likhe gaye hai, isalie kisI dUsarene hAsiyemeM yaha gAthA likhI hai| gAthAke antameM bhavo' zabda hai / 4 [jAvadu] 50 sa ga sNsaaro| 6 va bhAvasaMsAro, ma bhAva /

Page #155
svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 71 [ chAyA-pariNamate saMjJijIvaH vividhakaSAyaiH sthitinimittaiH / anubhAga nimittaizca vartamAnaH bhAvasaMsAre // ] bhAvasaMsAraH bhAvaparivartanam / saMjJijIvaH mithyAdRSTiH paJcendriyaparyAptakaH prANI svayogya sarva aghanyAM jJAnAvaraNa prakRtimantaHkoTAkoTi pramitAM badhnAti / tasya jIvasya kaSAyAdhyavasAyasthAnAnyasaMkhyeya lokamAtrANi jaghanya sthitiyogyAni / tatra sarvajadhanyakaSAyAdhyavasAyasthAnaM sarvajaghanyAnubhAgabandhAdhyavasAyasthAnaM ca prAptasya tadyogya sarvajaghanyaM yogasthAnaM bhavati / teSAmeva sthiti kaSAyAdhyavasAyAnubhAgasthAnAnAM dvitIyamasaMkhyeyabhAgayuktaM yogasthAnam / evama saMkhyAta bhAgavRddhi-saMkhyAtabhAgavRddhi-saMkhyAta guNavRddhi-asaMkhyAta guNavRddhyAkhyacatuHsthAna vRddhipatitAni zreNyasaMkhyeyabhAga pramitAni yogasthAnAni bhavanti / tathA tAmeva sthitiM tadeva kaSAyAdhyavasAyasthAnamA skandato dvitIyamanubhAgabandhAdhyavasAyasthAnaM bhavati / tasyApi yogasthAnAni pUrvoktAnyeva jJAtavyAni / evaM tRtIyAdiSvapyanubhAgAdhyavasAyasthAneSva saMkhyAta lokaparisamAptiparyanteSu pratyekaM yogasthAnAni netavyAni / evaM tAmeva sthiti banato dvitIyaM kaSAyAdhyavasAyasthAnaM bhavati / tasyApyanubhAgabandhAdhyavasAyasthAnAni yogasthAnAni ca prAgvat jJAtavyAni / evaM tRtIyAdikaSAyAdhyavasAyasthAneSva saMkhyAta lokamAtraparisamAptiparyanteSvAvRttikamo jJAtavyaH / tataH samayAdhika sthiterapi sthitibandhAdhyavasAyasthAnAni prAgvadasaMkhyeyaloka 36 bhAgabandhake kAraNa aneka prakArakI kaSAyoMse, tathA 'ca' zabda se zreNIke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga pramANa yogasthAnoMse vardhamAna bhAvasaMsArameM pariNamana karatA hai // bhAvArtha - yogasthAna, anubhAgabandhAdhyavasAya sthAna kaSAyAdhyavasAyasthAna aura sthitisthAna, ina cArake nimittase bhAvaparivartana hotA hai| prakRtibandha aura pradezabandhake kAraNa AtmAke pradezaparispandarUpa yoga ke taratamarUpa sthAnoMko yogasthAna kahate haiM / anubhAgabandhake kAraNa kaSAyake taratamasthAnoMko anubhAgabandhAdhyavasAya sthAna kahate haiM / sthitibandhake kAraNa kaSAyake taratamasthAnoMko kaSAyasthAna yA sthitibandhAdhyavasAyasthAna kahate haiM / ba~dhanevAle karmakI sthiti bhedoMko sthitisthAna kahate haiM / yogasthAna zreNIke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga pramANa haiM / anubhAgabandhAdhyavasAyasthAna asaMkhyAta lokapramANa haiM / tathA kaSAyAdhyavasAyasthAna bhI asaMkhyAtalokapramANa haiM / mithyAdRSTI, paJcendriya, sainI, paryAptaka koI jIva jJAnAvaraNakarmakI antaHkor3A kor3I sAgarapramANa jaghanyasthitiko bA~dhatA hai| usa jIvake usa sthitike yogya jaghanya kaSAyasthAna, jaghanya anubhAga0 sthAna aura jaghanya hI yogasthAna hotA hai / phira usI sthiti, usI kaSAya0 sthAna aura usI anubhAga 0 sthAnako prAptajIvake dUsarA yogasthAna hotA hai / jaba saba yogasthAnoMko samApta kara letA hai taba usI sthiti aura usI kaSAya 0 sthAnako prAptajItra ke dUsarA anubhAga0 sthAna hotA hai / usake yogasthAna bhI pUrvokta prakAra hI ja cAhiye / isa prakAra pratyeka anubhAga 0 sthAnake sAtha saba yogasthAnoMko samApta karatA hai / anubhAga 0 sthAnoMke samApta honepara, usI sthitiko prApta jIva ke dUsarA kaSAya0 sthAna hotA hai / isa kaSAya sthAnake anubhAga0 sthAna tathA yogasthAna pUrvavat jAnane cAhiye / isa prakAra saba kaSAya0 sthAnoM kI samAptitaka anubhAga 0 sthAna aura yogasthAnoMkI samAptikA krama jAnanA cAhiye / kaSAya0 sthAnoMke bhI samApta honepara vahI jIva usI karmakI eka samaya adhika antaHkor3A kor3IsAgarapramANa sthiti bA~dhatA hai / usake bhI kaSAya0 sthAna, anubhAgasthAna tathA yogasthAna pUrvavat jAnane cAhiye / isa prakAra eka eka samaya bar3hAte bar3hAte utkRSTa sthiti tIsa kor3Akor3IsAgara paryanta pratyeka sthitike kaSAya 0 sthAna, anubhAga0 sthAna aura yogasthAnoMkA krama jAnanA cAhiye / isI prakAra samasta mUla aura uttaraprakRtiyoM meM samajhanA cAhiye / arthAt pratyeka mUlaprakRti aura pratyeka uttaraprakRtikI jaghanya sthitise lekara utkRSTa sthiti paryanta pratyeka sthitike sAtha pUrvokta saba kaSAya0 sthAnoM, anubhAga0 sthAnoM

Page #156
3. saMsArAnuprekSA 37 mAtrANi bhavanti / evaM samayAdhikakrameNotkRSTasthitiparyantaM triMzatsAgaropamakoTAkoTipramitasthiterapi sthitibandhAdhyavasAyasthAnAnyanubhAgabandhAdhyavasAyasthAnAni yogasthAnAni ca jJAtavyAni / evaM mUlaprakRtInAm uttaraprakRtInAM ca parivartanakramo jJAtavyaH / tadetatsarva samuditaM bhAvaparivartanaM bhavati / pariNamati pariNAmAn prApnotIti bhaavsNsaarH| kIdakSaH san / vardhamAnaH san / kaiH / vividhakaSAyaiH, asaMkhyAtalokamAtrakaSAyAdhyavasAyaiH / kiirkssH| sthitinimittaH, karmaNAM jaghanyA. dhutkRSTasthitibandhakAraNaiH / punaH kIdRkSaH / anubhAganimittaiH, anubhAgaH phaladAnapariNatiH tasya nimittaH kAraNaiH / cazabdAt zreNyasaMkhyeyabhAgayogasthAnaiH / iti bhAvasaMmAraH // 71 // evaM paJcaparivartanAnyupasaMharati evaM aNAi-kAle paMca-payAre' bhamei saMsAre / NANA-dukkha-NihANo jIvo micchatta-doseNa // 72. // [chAyA-evam anAdikAle paJcaprakAre bhramati saMsAre / nAnAduHkhanidhAnaH jIvaH mithyAtvadoSeNa // 1 evaM pUrvoka prakAreNa, saMsAre bhave, jIva. anAdikAlaM bhramati bhramaNaM karoti / kena / mithyAtvadoSeNa, mithyaatvlkssnndosstH| kiihksse| paJcaprakAre, dravyAdipaJcamedabhinne / punaH kIdRkSe / nAnAduHkhanidhAne, anekAzotpattinimitte // 72 // iya saMsAraM jANiya mohaM sabAyareNa ciuunnN| taM jhAyaha sa-sA~vaM saMsaraNaM jeNa NAsei // 73 // [chAyA-iti saMsAra jJAtvA mohaM sarvAdareNa tyaktvA / taM dhyAyata khasvarUpa saMsaraNaM yena nazyati // ] taM prasiddha khakhaMbhAvaM zuddhabodhamayasvarUpaM dhyAyata yUyaM smarata, yena dhyAtena nazyati vinAzameti / kim / saMsaraNaM paJcasaMsArabhramaNam / kiM kRtvA / sarvAdareNa samyaktvavratadhyAnAdisarvoyamena tyaktvA muktvA / kam / mohaM, mamatvapariNAmamohanIyakarma ca / kiM kRtvA punaH / iti pUrvoktaM sarva jJAtvA avagamya / kam / saMsAram // 73 // saMsarantyatra saMsAre jIvA mohavipAkataH / stavImi tatparityakta siddhaM zuddhaM cidAtmakam // iti zrIsvAmikArtikeyAnuprekSAyAstrividyA vidyAdharapakSASAkavi cakravartibhaTTArakazrIzubhacandradevaviracitaTIkAyAM saMsArAnuprekSAyAM tRtIyo'dhikAraH // 3 // aura yogasthAnoMko pahalekI hI taraha lagA lenA cAhiye / isa prakAra saba karmokI sthitiyoMko bhoganeko bhAvaparivartana kahate haiM / ina parivartanoMko pUrNa karanemeM jitanA kAla lagatA hai, utanA kAla mI usa usa parAvartanake nAmase kahAtA hai // 71 // [ zve0 sA0 meM bhAvaparAvartake mI do bheda haiM / asaMkhyAtalokapramANa anubhAgabandhasthAnoMmeMse eka eka anubhAgabandhasthAnameM kramase yA akramase maraNa karate karate jIva jitane samayameM samasta anubhAgabandhasthAnoMmeM maraNa kara cukatA hai, utane samayako bAdara bhAvaparAvarta kahate haiM / tathA jaghanya anubhAgasthAnase lekara utkRSTa anubhAga sthAna paryanta pratyeka sthAnameM kramase maraNa karanemeM jitanA samaya lagatA hai, use sUkSmabhAva parAvarta kahate haiM / zve0 sA0 meM pratyeka parAvartake nAmake sAtha pudgala zabda bhI jur3A rahatA hai / yathA-dravya pudgala parAvarta, kSetra pudgala parAvartakAla pugala parAvarta Adi / anu0 ] pA~ca parivartanoMkA upasaMhAra karate haiM / artha-isa prakAra aneka duHkhoMkI utpattike kAraNa pA~ca prakArake saMsArameM, yaha jIva mithyAtvarUpI doSake kAraNa anAdi kAlataka bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai // 72 // artha-isa prakAra saMsArako jAnakara aura samyaktva, vrata, dhyAna Adi samasta upAryose mohako tyAgakara apane usa zuddha jJAnamaya kharUpakA dhyAna karo, jisase pA~ca prakArake saMsArabhramaNakA nAza hotA hai // 73 // iti saMsArAnuprekSA // 3 // 1ba aNAyakAne, la ma sa ga annaaikaalN| 2 ba payArehiM bhamae sN0| 3 la ma sa ga sshaavN| 4ga saMsAra / 5ba ma sNsaaraanuprekssaa|

Page #157
38 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA074 4. ekatvAnuprekSA athaikatvAnuprekSA gAthASaTkenAha iko jIvo jAyadi ekko gambhamhi giNhade dehaM / iko bAla-juvANo ikko vuDDo jarA-gahio // 74 // - [chAyA-ekaH jIvaH jAyate ekaH garbhe gRhNAti deham / ekaH bAlaH yuvA ekaH vRddhaH jarAgRhItaH // ] jAyate utpadyate / kH| jIvaH jantureka: advitIya eva nAnyaH / gRhNAti aGgIkaroti / km| dehaM zarIram / kkA garne mAtRjaThare / eka eva bAlaH zizuH, eka eva yuvA yauvanenAtyantazAlI, eka eva vRddhaH jarAgRhItaH sthaviraH jarAjarjaritaH eka eva // 4 // iko roI soI iko tappei mANase dukkhe / iko' maradi varAo Naya-duhaM sahadi ikko vi // 75 // [chAyA-ekaH rogI zokI ekaH tapyate mAnase duHkhe / ekaH mriyate varAkaH narakaduHkhaM sahate eko'pi // ] eka eva jIvaH rogI rogAkrAntaH / eka eva zokI zucAkrAntaH / mAnasairduHkhaiH tapyati tApaM saMtApaM gacchati / eka eva niyate maraNaduHkhaM prApnoti / eka eva varAkaH dInaH jIvaH narakaduHkhaM ratnaprabhAdidussahavedanAduHkhaM sahate kSamate // 75 // ikko' saMcadi puNNaM ekko bhujedi viviha-sura-sokkhaM / iko khavedi kammaM iko' vi ya pAvae~ mokkhaM // 76 // [chAyA-ekaH saMcinoti puNyam ekaH bhunakti vividhasurasaukhyam / ekaH kSapayati karma eko'pi ca prApnoti mokSam // eka eva puNyaM zubhakarma samyaktvaM vratadAnAdilakSaNaM saMcinoti saMgrahIkaroti / eka eva bhakta vividhasUrasaukhyaM caturNikAyadevAnAm anekaprakArasukham / eka eva kSapakazreNyAmArUDhaH san karma jJAnAvaraNAdika 'kSapayati kSayaM karoti / api punaH, eka eva sakalakarmavipramuktaH san mokSa sakalakarmavipramukti prApnoti labhate // 6 // suyaNo picchaMto vi hu Na dukkha-lesaM pi sakkade gahiduM / evaM jANaMto vi hu to vi mamattaMNa chaMDeI // 77 // chaha gAthAoMse ekatvAnuprekSAko kahate haiM / artha-jIva akelA hI utpanna hotA hai, akelA hI mAtAke udarameM zarIrako grahaNa karatA hai, akelA hI bAlaka hotA hai, akelA hI javAna hotA hai, aura akelA hI budApese bUr3hA hotA hai // 74 // artha-akelA hI rogI hotA hai, akelA hI zoka karatA hai, akelA hI mAnasika duHkhase saMtApa pAtA hai, akelA hI maratA hai, aura becArA akelA hI narakake asahya duHkhako sahatA hai / / 75 // artha-akelA hI puNyakA saMcaya karatA hai, akelA hI devagatike aneka prakArake sukhoMko bhogatA hai / akelA hI karmakA kSaya karatA hai, aura akelA hI muktiko prApta karatA hai / / 76 // artha-kuTumbIjana dekhate hue mI duHkhake lezamAtrako bhI grahaNa karanemeM samartha nahIM hote haiM / kintu aisA jAnate hue bhI mamatvako nahIM chor3atA hai / bhAvArthayaha jIva jAnatA hai, ki jaba mujhe koI kaSTa satAtA hai to kuTumbIjana use dekhate hue bhI bA~Ta nahIM sakate haiM / zarIrameM pIr3A honepara usakA kaSTa mujhe hI bhoganA par3atA hai, anya vastuoMkI taraha usameM koI cAhanepara bhI hissAvAra nahIM kara sktaa| kintu phira bhI mAtA, pitA, bhAI, putra vagairaha kuTumbiyoMse 10 masaga ko| 2ba gmbhmmi...deho| 3 beko| 4 ba niry| 5va eko| 60 masaga ko| 7cama paavr| 8sa cheDei /

Page #158
-79] 4. ekatvAnuprekSA [chAyA-khajanaH pazyannapi khalu na duHkhalezamapi zaknoti grahItum / evaM jAnannapi khalu tataH api mamatvaM na tyajati // ] api punaH, zaknoti samartho bhavati, na grahItuM lAtum / kim / duHkhalezaM svakIyajanajAtAsAtaleza kaNikAm / kaH / sujano'pi mAtRpitRbhrAtRputrAdyAtmajano'pi / apizabdAt anyo'pi hu sphuTaM, pazyannapi prekSamANo'pi, evaM jAnan api, hu sphuTaM, to vi tathApi, mamatvaM na tyajati // 7 // jIvassa NicchayAdo dhammo daha-lakkhaNo have suyaNo / -- so Nei deva-loe so ciye dukkha-kkhayaM kuNai // 78 // [chAyA-jIvasya nizcayataH dharmaH dazalakSaNaH bhavet khajanaH / saH nayati devaloke sa eva duHkhakSayaM karoti // ] khajanaH AtmIyajanaH, nizcayataH paramArthanaH, bhavet / kasya / jIvasya AtmanaH / kaH / dazalakSaNaH uttamakSamAdidazalAkSaNikadharmaH / sa dharmo jinoktaH, nayati prApayati, devaloke saudhrmaadinaakloke| sa eva dazalAkSaNikadharmaH karoti vidadhAti / kam / duHkhakSayaM caturgatiduHkhAnAM vinAzam // 78 // savAyareNa jANeha eka jIvaM sarIrado bhiNNaM / jamhi du muNide jIve hodi asesaM khaNe heyaM // 79 // [chAyA-sarvAdareNa jAnIta eka jIvaM zarIrataH bhinnam / yasmin tu jJAte jIve bhavati azeSa kSaNe heyam // ] sarvAdareNa samastodyamena, jAnIhi viddhi, ekamadvitIyaM jIvaM cidAnandam / kIdRzam / zarIrataH nokarmakarmAdermina pRthak / tu punaH / yasmin jIve zuddhacidrUpe jJAte sati, kSaNe kSaNataH, azeSaM zarIramitrakalabadhanadhAnyAdi sarva, heyaM tyAjya, bhavati jAyate // 79 // eka zrIzubhacandramindranikaraiH sevyaM jinaM saMbhaka, ekaM sanmatikIrtidAyakamara tattvaM smara smAraya / ekaM jainamatAnuzAstranikara zravyaM kuru prItaye, ekaM dhyAnagataM vizuddhamamalaM cidrUpabhAvaM dhara // iti zrIsvAmikArtikeyAnuprekSAyAstrividyavidyAdharaSadabhASAkavicakravartibhaTTArakazrIzubhacandradevaviracitaTIkAyAm ekatvAnuprekSAyAM cturtho'dhikaarH||4|| use jo moha hai, vaha use nahIM chor3atA hai // 77 // artha-yathArthameM jIvakA AtmIya jana uttama kSamAdirUpa dazalakSaNadharma hI hai| vaha dazalakSaNadharma saudharma Adi khargameM lejAtA hai, aura vahI cAroM gatiyoMke duHkhoMkA nAza karatA hai / bhAvArtha-apanA saccA AtmIya vahI hai, jo hameM sukha detA hai aura duHkhoMko dUra karatA hai / laukika sambandhI na to hameM sukha hI dete haiM aura na duHkhoMse hI hamArI rakSA kara sakate haiM / kintu dharma donoM kAma kara sakanemeM samartha hai / ataH vahI hamArA saccA bandhu hai, aura usIse hameM prIti karanA cAhiye // 78 // artha-pUre prayatnase zarIrase bhinna eka jIvako jaano| usa jIvake jAna lenepara kSaNabharameM hI zarIra, mitra, strI, dhana, dhAnya vagairaha sabhI vastue~ heya hojAtI haiN| bhAvArtha-saMsArakI dazA dekhate hue bhI apane kuTumbIjanoMse jIvakA moha nahIM chUTatA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai, ki jIva apaneko abhI nahIM jAna sakA hai| jisa samaya vaha apanI zuddha caitanyamaya AtmAko jAna legA, usI samaya use sabhI paravastue~ heya pratIta hone lagegI / ataH saba kucha chor3akara apaneko jAnanekA pUrA prayatna karanA cAhiye / / 79 // iti ekatvAnuprekSA // 4 // 1ga svjnopi| 2 ma suvnno| 3sa vi ya / 4 sarvatra 'vinAzaM karoti' iti paatthH| 5 jaann| 6lama saga ekaM / 7 bama jiivo| 80 masaga hoi| 9ba ekattANuvaskhA, ma ektvaanumekssaa|

Page #159
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0805. anyatvAnuprekSA atha tribhirgAthAbhiranyatvAnuprekSAmutprekSate aNNaM dehaM giNhadi' jaNaNI aNNA ya hodi kmmaado| aNNaM hodi kalattaM aNNo vi ya jAyade putto // 8 // [chAyA-anya dehaM gRhNAti jananI anyA ca bhavati karmaNaH / anyat bhavati kalatraM anyo'pi ca jAyate putrH|| anyaM bhinaM, dehaM zarIraM, gRhAti aGgIkaroti, jIvaH ityadhyAhAryam / jananI savitrI mAtA anyA ca bhinnA ca bhavati / kutaH / karmataH svakIyakRtakarmavipAkAt / kalatram AtmanaH svabhAvAd anyat pRthagbhavati / api ca putraH AtmajaH anyaH zarIrAdeH pRthak jAyate utpadyate // 80 // evaM bAhira-dacaM jANadi rUvAdu appaNo bhiNNaM / jANato vi hu jIvo tattheva hi raccade mUDho // 81 // [chAyA-evaM bAhyadravyaM jAnAti rUpAt AtmanaH bhinnam / jAnannapi khalu jIvaH tatraiva hi rajyati mUDhaH // 1 evaM zarIrajananIkalatraputrAdivat bAhyadravyaM gajaturagarathadravyagRhAdikaH AtmanaH kharUpAt cidrUpasya khabhAvAt bhinnaM pRthak jAnAti vetti / hu sphuTam / bhinnaM jAnannapi mUDho jIvaH ajJaH prANI tatraiva bAhyadravye putramitrakalatradhanadhAnyAdau rajyati rAgaM gacchati // 81 // jo jANiUNa dehaM jIva-sarUvAdu taccado bhiNNaM / appANaM pi ya sevadi kajakaraM tassa aNNattaM // 82 // ' [chAyA-yaH jJAtvA dehaM jIvasvarUpAt tattvataH bhinnam / AtmAnamapi ca sevate kAryakara tasya anyatvama // ] tasya jIvasya anyatvam anyatvAnuprekSAcintanaM kAyekara mokSaparyantasAdhyasAdhakam / tasya kasya / yaH sevate bhajate / kam / AtmAnaM zuddhacidrUpam / kiM kRtvA / jJAtvA parijJAya / kam / dehaM zarIre, jIvakharUpAt AtmasvarUpAt, tattvataH paramArthataH, bhinaM pRthak // 82 // bhinaM jinaM jagati karmazarIragehAt jJAnAdito na khalu bhinnamimaM bhajadhvam / bhinaM jagadvadati yo jagatAM jitAtmA bhinnetarAdighaTatAM ghaTayana sa bhAti // iti zrIsvAmikArtikeyAnuprekSAyAstrividyavidyAdharaparabhASAkavicakravartibhaTTArakazrIzubhacandradevaviracitaTIkAyAm anyatvAnaprekSAyAM paJcamo'dhikAraH // 5 // tIna gAthAoMse anyatvAnuprekSAko kahate hai / artha-apane upArjita koMke udayase jIva bhinna zarIrako grahaNa karatA hai / mAtA bhI. usase bhinna hotI hai / strI mI bhinna hotI hai aura putra bhI bhinna hI paidA hotA hai / bhAvArtha-AtmAse zarIra, strI, putra, Adike bhinna cintana karaneko anyatvAnuprekSA kahate haiM / AtmAse ye sabhI vastue~ bhinna haiM // 80 // artha-isa prakAra zarIra, mAtA, strI, putra AdikI taraha hAthI, ghor3A, ratha, dhana, makAna vagairaha bAhya dravyoMko yadyapi AtmAse bhinna jAnatA hai, kintu bhinna jAnate hue bhI mUrkha prANI unhIMse rAga karatA hai / / bhAvArtha-yaha saba jAnate haiM, ki saMsArakI saba vibhUti hamase pRthak hai, kintu phira bhI saba unase prIti karate dekhe jAte haiM / / 81 // artha-jo AtmakharUpase zarIrako yathArthameM bhinna jAnakara apanI AtmAkA hI dhyAna karatA hai, usIkI anyatvAnuprekSA kAryakArI hai // bhAvArtha-zarIrAdikase 1 ginnidi| 2 va jANa sarUvAdi bh'| 3 ba jIvassa ruuvaadi| 4va anuttANapreyA, ma anyatvAnuprekSA /

Page #160
-83] 6. azucitvAnuprekSA 6. azucitvAnuprekSA atha gAthASaTrenAzucitvAnuprekSA sUcayati sayala-kuhiyANa piMDa kimi-kula-kaliyaM auva-duggaMdhaM / mala-muttANa ya gehaM dehaM jANehi asuimayaM // 83 // [chAyA-sakalakuthitAnAM piNDaM kRmikulklitmpuurvdurgndhm| malamUtrANAM ca gehaM dehaM jAnIhi azucimayam // ] jAnIhi tvaM. he bhavya pratIhi / kam / dehaM zarIram / kiMbhUtam / azucimaya apavitradravyaniSpAditam / kIdRkSam / sakalakuthitAnA piNDaM samastakutsitAnAM dravyANAM nicayam / punaH kIdRkSam / krimikulakalitaM, krimayaH jaTha jIvAH jantavaH yUkAdayaH nigodAdayaH teSAM kulAni vRndAni teH kalitaM yuktam / atIvadurgandham / malamUtrANAM gRI.malA viSThAdayaH mUtrANi pranavAdayasteSAM gRhaM sthAnam // tathA zrIbhagavatyArAdhanAyAM zarIrasya niSpattyAdikaM prokaM c| tdythaa| 'kalila 10 kaluSa 10 sthiratvaM 10 pRthagdazAhena budbudo'tha ghanaH / tadanu tataH palapezyaH krameNa mAsena pulakamataH ||1||'crmnkhromsiddheH syAdaGgopAGgasiddhizca / spandanamaSTamamAse-navame dazame'tha nissrnnm||2|| kalilaM dina 10, kaluSIkRtaM (dina 10) pAMzurasasadRzaM dina 10, sthirabhUtaM dina 10, mAsa 1 / budbudabhUtaM mAsa 11 dhanabhUtaM mAsa 1 // mAMsapezI mAsa 1 / paJcapulakAni mAsa 1 / aGgopAGgAni mAsa 1 / carmanakharomaniSpattiH mAsa 1 / calanam / mAse navama nirgamanam // zarIrasya avayavAnAcaSTe / trizatAni asthIni 300, tAni sarvANi majjAdhAtubhirbhUtAni / tAvanti saMdhayaH 300 / snAyUnAM navazatAni 900 |.shiraannaaN saptazatAni 700 / paJcazatAni mAMsapezyaH 500 / catvAri zirAjAlAni 4 / SoDazakhaNDasaMjJAni 16 / zirAmUlAni SaDeva 6 / mAMsarajudvayaM 2 / tvacaH sapta 7 / kAleyAni sapta 7 / romakoTInAmazItizatasahasrANi 8000000000000 / AmAzaye avasthitA antrayaSTayaH SoDaza 16 / AtmAke bhinna cintana karaneko anyatvAnuprekSA kahate haiM / anyatvakA cintana karate hue bhI yadi yathArthameM medajJAna na huA to vaha cintana kAryakArI nahIM hai // 82 // iti anyatvAnuprekSA // 5 // chaha gAthAoMse azucitvaanuprekSAkA sUcana karate haiN| artha-isa zarIrako apavitra dravyoMse banA huA jaano| kyoMki yaha zarIra samasta burI vastuoMkA samUha hai| udarameM utpanna honevAle doindriya laTa, jUM tathA nigodiyAjIvoMke samUhase bharA huA hai, atyanta durgandhamaya hai, tathA mala aura mUtrakA ghara hai // bhAvArtha-zrIbhagavatIArAdhanAmeM gAthA 1007 se zarIrakI utpatti vagairaha isa prakAra batalAI hai-"garbhameM dasa dinataka vIrya kalala avasthAmeM rahatA hai| arthAt gale hue tAmbe aura cA~dIko parasparameM milAnese una donoMkI jo avasthA hotI hai, vaisI hI avasthA mAtAke raja aura pitAke vIryake milanese hotI hai / use hI kalala avasthA kahate haiN| usake pazcAt dasa dinataka vaha kAlA rahatA hai| usake pazcAt dasa dinataka sthira rahatA hai / isa prakAra prathama mAsameM raja aura vIryake milanese ye tIna avasthAe~ hotI haiN| dUsare mAsameM bulabulekI taraha rahatA hai / tIsare mAsameM kar3A hojAtA hai / cauthe mAsameM mAMsakA piNDa hojAtA hai / pA~caveM mAsameM hAtha, paira aura sirake sthAnameM pA~ca aGkara phUTate haiM / chaThe mAsameM aGga aura upAGga bana jAte haiM / sAtaveM mAsameM camar3A, roma aura nAkhUna bana jAte haiM / AThaveM mAsameM baccA peTameM ghUmane lagatA hai / naveM athavA dasaveM mAsameM bAhara AjAtA hai / " zarIrake avayava isa prakAra haiM-"isa zarIra meM tInasau har3iyA~ haiM / ve sabhI majjA nAmakI dhAtuse bharI huI haiN| tIna sau hI sandhiyA~ haiM / nausau snAyu haiM / sAta sau sirAe~ haiM 1lama sa jANeha, ga jaanneh| 2ma amurataM /

Page #161
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA084kuthitasyAzrayAH saptaiva bhavanti / sthUNAH timro bhavanti 3 / marmaNAM zataM saptAdhikaM 107 bhvti| vraNamukhAni nava bhavanti 9, nityaM kuthitaM savanti yAni / mastiSka khAalipramANaM, medo'alipramANam , ojo nijAmalipramANaM, zukra khAlipramANaM, vasA dhAtavaH tisro'JjalayaH, pittAJjalitrikaM 3, zleSmAJjalitrikaM 3 / rudhira sera 8, mUtra sera 16, viSTA sera 24 / nakha 20, dantAH 32 / 'krimikITanigodAdibhi tamidaM zarIram / rasA 1 'sRk 2 mAMsa 3 medo 4 'sthi 5 majA 6 zukrANi 7 dhAtavaH // ' saptadhAtubhirniSpannam // 83 // suTTha pavittaM davaM sarasa-sugaMdhaM' maNoharaM jaM pi| deha-NihittaM jAyadi ghiNAvaNaM suTTa duggaMdhaM // 84 // [chAyA-suSTha pavitraM dravyaM sarasasugandhaM manoharaM ydpi| dehanihitaM jAyate ghRNAspadaM suSTha durgandham // ] yadapi dravyaM candanakarpUrAgarukastUrIsugandhapuSpapramukham / kIdRkSam / suSTha atizayena pavitraM zuciH / kIdRkSaM punaH / sarasasugandham apUrvarasagandhasahitam annapAnAdi, manoharaM cetazcamatkArakam , tadapi dravyaM dehanikSiptaM zarIrasaMspRSTaM jAyate bhavati / kIdRkSam / ghRNAspadaM sUgotpAdakaM [ jugupsotpAdakaM ], suSThu atizayena durgandhaM pUtigandham // 84 // maNuyANaM asuimayaM vihiNA dehaM viNimmiyaM jANa / tesiM viramaNa-kajje te puNa tatthe aNurattA // 85 // [chAyA-manujAnAmazucimayaM vidhinA dehaM vinirmitaM jAnIhi / teSAM viramaNakArye te punaH tatraiva anurktaaH|| jANa jAnIhi, manuSyANAM dehaM zarIraM vidhinA pUrvopArjitakarmaNA azucimayam apavitratAmayaM vinirmitaM niSpAditam / teSAM manuSyANAM viramaNakArye vairAgyotpattinimittaM punaH te manuSyAH tatraiva zarIre anuraktAH premasaMbaddhAH // 85 // evaMvihaM pi dehaM picchaMtA vi ya kuNaMti aNurAyaM / sevaMti AyareNa ya aladdha-puvaM ti maNNaMtA // 86 // pA~ca sau mAMsapeziyA~ haiM / sirAoMke cAra samUha haiM / raktase bharI 16 mahAsirAe~ haiM / sirAoMke chaha mUla haiM / pITha aura udarakI ora do mAMsarajju haiM / camake sAta parata haiM / sAta kAleyaka arthAt mAMsa khaNDa haiM / assI lAkha karor3a roma haiM / AmAzayameM solaha A~teM haiN| sAta durgandhake Azraya haiM / tIna sthUNA haiM-vAta, pitta aura kapha / eka sau sAta marmasthAna haiN| nau maladvAra haiM, jinase sarvadA mala bahatA rahatA hai| eka aJjali pramANa mastaka hai| eka analipramANa meda hai| eka analipramANa oja hai| eka aJjalipramANa vIrya hai / ye aJjaliyA~ apanI apanI hI lenI cAhiye / tIna aJjalipramANa vasA hai / tIna aJjalipramANa pitta hai| [bhagavatI0 meM pitta aura kaphako 6-6 aJjalipramANa batalAyA hai / dekho, gA0 1034 / anu0 ] 8 sera rudhira hai| 16 sera mUtra hai| 24 sera viSThA hai / bIsa nakha haiM / 32 dA~ta haiN| yaha zarIra kRmi, laTa tathA nigodiyA jIvoMse bharA huA hai| tathA rasa, rudhira, mA~sa, meda, haDDI, majjA aura vIrya ina sAta dhAtuoMse banA huA hai / ataH gandagIkA ghara hai // 83 // -artha-jo dravya atyanta pavitra, apUrva rasa aura gaMdha se yukta, tathA cittako haranevAle haiM, ve dravya bhI dehameM laganepara ati ghinAvane tathA ati durgandhayukta hojAte haiM / bhAvArtha-candana, kapUra, agaru, kastUrI, sugandhita puSpa vagairaha pavitra aura sugandhita dravya mI zarIrameM laganese durgandhayukta hojAte haiM // 84 // artha-manuSyoMko virakta karaneke liye hI vidhine manuSyoMke zarIrako apavitra banAyA hai, aisA pratIta hotA hai / kintu ve usImeM anurakta haiM // 85 // artha-zarIrako isa prakArakA dekhate hue bhI manuSya usameM anurAga karate haiM / aura mAnoM isase pahale 1ba mu(ya) |2ms maNuANaM / 3 ba viNimmida [1] / 4 va puNu tityeva / 5ga pumba ci, ma seva ti|

Page #162
-88] 7. mAnavAnuprekSA [chAyA-evaMvidham api dehaM pazyantaH api ca kurvanti anurAgam / sevante AdareNa ca alabdhapUrvam iti manyamAnAH // ] kurvanti / kam / anurAga zarIre atisneham / ke| mnussyaaH| kIhakSAH / evaMvidhamapi saptadhAtumalamUtradurgandhatAdinivRttamapi dehaM zarIraM pazyantaH prekSamANAH, api ca punaH, AdareNa ca udyamena sevante zrIzarIrAdika bhajanti / kIdRkSAH santaH / alabdhapUrvamiti manyamAnAH, ataH pUrva kadAcidapi na prAptamiti jAnantaH // 86 // jo para-deha-viratto Niya-dehe Na ya karedi aNurAyaM / appa-sarUva-suratto asuitte bhAvaNA tassa // 87 // ' [chAyA-yaH paradehavirakaH nijadehe na ca karoti anurAgam / AtmakharUpasuraktaH azucitve bhAvanA tasya // ] tasya muneH azucitve bhAvanA azucitvAnuprekSA bhavatItyarthaH / tasya kasya / yaH pumAn paradehaviraktaH, pareSAM strIpramukhAnAM dehe zarIre viraktaH viratiM praaptH| ca punaH, na karoti na vidadhAti / kam / anurAgam atisneham / ka / nijadehe khakIyazarIre / kIdRkSaH san / AtmakharUpe zuddhacidrUpe, suraktaH dhyAnena lInaH // 87 // dehAzuciM cetasi bhAvayantaM zubhendudevaM praNamAmi bhktyaa| susanmatiM kIrtimitaM prayatnAt sadbhAvanAbhAvakRte subhAvAt // iti zrIsvAmikArtikeyAnuprekSAyAM bhaTTArakazrIzubhacandradevaviracitaTIkAyAm azucitvAnuprekSApratipAdakaH SaSTho'dhikAraH // 6 // 7. AsravAnuprekSA athAnavAnuprekSAM gAthAsaptabhirAha maNa-vayaNa-kAya-joyA jIrva-paesANa phaMdaNa-visesA / mohodaeNa juttA vijudA vi ya AsavA hoMti // 88 // [chAyA-manovacanakAyayogAH jIvapradezAnAM spandanavizeSAH / mohodayena yuktAH viyutAH api ca AsravAH bhavanti // ] athAnavANAM nimittAni yogAn yunakti / manovacanakAyayogAH, manoyogAH satyAdicatvAraH, vacanayogAH kabhI milA hI nahIM, aisA mAna kara Adarase usakA sevana karate haiM // 86 // artha-jo dUsaroMke zarIrase viraka hai aura apane zarIrase anurAga nahIM karatA hai, tathA AtmAke zuddha cidrUpameM lIna rahatA hai usIkI azucitvameM bhAvanA hai // bhAvArtha-AcArya kahate haiM, ki usIkI azucitvabhAvanA hai, jo na apane zarIrase anurAga karatA hai aura na strI-putrAdikake zarIrase anurAga karatA. hai / tathA AtmadhyAnameM lIna rahatA hai / kintu jo azucitvakA cintana karate hue bhI apane yA parake zarIrameM anurakta hai, usakI azucitvabhAvanA kevala viDambanA hai|| 87 // iti azucitvAnuprekSA // 6 // sAta gAthAoMse AsravAnuprekSAko kahate haiM / artha-jIvake pradezoMke halana calanako yoga kahate haiM / yoga tIna haiM-manoyoga, vacanayoga aura kAyayoga / ye yoga mohanIyakarmake udayase yukta bhI rahate haiM aura viyukta bhI rahate haiN| ina yogoMko hI Asrava kahate haiM // bhAvArtha-Asrava nAma AnekA hai aura zarIranAmakarmake udayase mana, vacana aura kAyase yukta jIvakI jo. zakti koMke AgamanameM kAraNa hai, use yoga kahate haiM / ataH yoga AsravakA kAraNa hai / yogake nimittase hI koMkA Asrava hotA hai / isaliye yogako hI Asrava kahA hai / vaha yoga tIna prakArakA hai-manoyoga, vacanayoga aura 1gasa appsuruuvi0| 2ba amuhtto| 3 va asuittANuvaikkhA, ma asucitvAnuprekSAH 4 ba jIvApaisANa / . mohodnn|

Page #163
khAmikArtikaiyAnuprekSA [gA089satyAdayazcatvAraH, kAyayogA audArikAdayaH sapta / kIdRkSAste / jIvapradezAnAm AtmapradezAnAM lokamAtrANAM spandanavizeSAH calanarUpAH / tatra kecana mithyAdRSTyAdisUkSmasAMparAyaguNasthAnaparyantAnAM jIvAnAM yogAH mohodayena aSTAviMzatimedabhinnamohakarmavipAkena yuktAH / api punaH / tataH upari triSu guNasthAneSu tena mohodayaviyuktA rahitAH AsravAH, Asravanti saMsAriNaM jIvamiti AsravAH, bhavanti // 88 // moha-vivAga-vasAdo je pariNAmA havaMti jIvassa / te AsavA muNijjasumicchattAI aNeya-vihA // 89 // [chAyA-mohavipAkavazAt ye pariNAmAH bhavanti jIvasya / te AsravAH jAnIhi mithyAtvAdayaH anekavidhAH // ] jIvasya saMsAriNaH te prasiddhAH mithyAtvAdayaH, mithvAtva 5, avirati 12, kaSAya 25, yogAH 15, anekavidhAH zubhAzubhabhedena bahuprakArAH, tAn AsravAn manyakha, he bhavya, tvaM jAnIhi / te ke| ye jIvasya bhAvAH pariNAmA bhavanti / kutaH / mohavipAkavazAt mohanIyakarmodayavazAt // 89 // kammaM puNNaM pAvaM he tesiM ca hoMti scchidraa|| maMda-kasAyA sacchA tiva-kasAyA asacchA hu||9|| kaayyog| manovargaNAke nimittase AtmAke pradezoMmeM jo halana calana hotA hai, use manoyoga kahate haiM / vacanavargaNAke nimittase AtmAke pradezoMmeM jo halana calana hotA hai, use vacanayoga kahate haiM / aura kAyavargaNAke nimittase AtmAke pradezoMmeM jo parispaMda hotA hai, use kAyayoga kahate haiM / manoyogake cAra bheda haiM-satyamanoyoga, asatyamanoyoga, ubhayamanoyoga aura anubhayamanoyoga / vacanayogake bhI cAra bheda hai-satyavacanayoga, asatyavacanayoga, ubhayavacanayoga aura anubhayavacanayoga / kAyayogake sAta bheda haiM-audArikakAyayoga, audArikamizrakAyayoga, vaikriyikakAyayoga, vaikriyikamizrakAyayoga, AhArakakAyayoga, AhArakamizrakAyayoga aura kArmaNakAyayoga / yoga terahaveM guNasthAnataka hotA hai, aura mohanIyakarmakA udaya dasaveM guNasthAnataka hotA hai| ataH dasaveM guNasthAnataka to yoga mohanIyakarmake udayase sahita hotA hai / kintu usake Age gyArahaveM, bArahaveM aura terahaveM guNasthAnameM jo yoga rahatA hai, vaha mohanIyakarmake udayase rahita hotA hai / / 88 // artha-mohanIyakarmake udayase jIvake jo aneka prakArake mithyAtva Adi pariNAma hote haiM, unheM Asrava jaano| bhAvArthaAsravapUrvaka hI bandha hotA hai| bandhake pA~ca kAraNa haiM-mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga / inameMse yogake sivAya zeSa kAraNa mohanIyakarmake udayase hote haiM / aura mohanIyakarmakA udaya dasaveM guNasthAnataka rahatA hai / dasaveM guNasthAnameM mohanIyakarmakI bandhavyucchitti hojAnese gyArahaveM Adi guNasthAnoMmeM yogake dvArA kevala eka sAtAvedanIyakA hI bandha hotA hai / zeSa 119 prakRtiyA~ mohanIyakarmajanya bhAvoMke hI kAraNa baMdhatI haiM / ataH yadyapi AsravakA kAraNa yoga hai, tathApi pradhAna honeke kAraNa yogake sAtha rahanevAle mohanIyakarmake mithyAtva Adi bhAvoMko bhI Asrava kahA hai // 89 // artha-karma do taraha ke hote haiM--puNya aura pApa / puNyakarmakA kAraNa zubhAsrava kahAtA hai aura pApakarmakA kAraNa azubhAsrava kahAtA hai / mandakaSAyase jo Asrava hotA hai, vaha zubhAsrava hai aura tIvrakaSAyase jo Asrava hotA hai, vaha azubhAsrava hai // bhAvArtha-kaSAya cAra haiM-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha / inameMse pratyekakI cAra jAtiyA~ hotI haiM / anantAnubandhI, 1sa munnijhu| 2 bama micchtaai| 3ga heu [hek]|

Page #164
-12] 7. AsravAnuprekSA [chAyA-karma puNyaM pApaM hetavaH teSAM ca bhavanti svacchetarAH / mandakaSAyAH svacchAH tInakaSAyAH akhacchAH khalu // ] evaM puNyaM karma prshstprkRtidyshiitiH| paraM pApaM karmAprazastaprakRtidvAcatvAriMzat / tayoH zubhAzubhakarmaNoH hetavaH kAraNAni khacchetarAH khacchAH nirmalAH itare akhacchAH AsravA bhavanti / khacchAsravAH puNyahetavaH, akhacchAsravAH pApahetava ityarthaH / hu sphuTam / ke khacchAH ke akhacchAzca / mandakaSAyAH pratyAkhyAnasaMjvalanakrodhAdayo nokaSAyAzca svacchAH nirmlaaH| tIvakaSAyAH anantAnubandhyapratyAkhyAnakrodhAdayaH mithyAtvaM tu asvacchAH anirmlaaH||10|| atha mandakaSAyANAM dRSTAntaM darzayati savattha vi piya-vayaNaM dukhayaNe dujaNe vi khama-karaNaM / sanvesiM guNa-gahaNaM maMda-kasAyANa diTuMtA // 91 // . [chAyA-sarvatra api priyavacanaM durvacane durjane api kSamAkaraNam / sarveSAM guNagrahaNaM mandakaSAyANAM dRssttaantaaH||1 mandakaSAyANAM khacchakaSAyANAM jIvAnAM dRSTAntAH udAharaNAni / sarvatrApi zatrumitrAdiSvapi priyavacanaM komalaM vAkyam / durvacane duSTavacane ukte sati, api punaH, durjane duSTaloke kSamAkaraNam, mama doSaM kSamaskheti kartavyam / sarveSAM jIvAnAM zubhAzubhAnAM guNaprahaNaM teSAM ye ye guNAH santi kevalaM teSAmeva grahaNam // .91 // appa-pasaMsaNa-karaNaM pujjesu vi dosa-gahaNa-sIlataM / vera-dharaNaM ca suiraM tiva-kasAyANa liMgANi // 92 // [chAyA-AtmaprazaMsanakaraNaM pUjyeSu api doSagrahaNazIlatvam / vairadharaNaM ca suciraM tIvrakaSAyANAM liGgAni // ] tIvakaSAyANAM liGgAni liGgayati, liGgAni cihAni udAharaNInIti yAvat / keSAm / tIvrakaSAyANAm asvcchkssaayaannaam| tAni kAni / AtmaprazaMsanakaraNam , AtmanaH svakIyasya,prazaMsanaM svamAhAtmyoddhATanaM khaguNaprakAzanaM ca, tasya karaNaM kartavyam / api punaH, pUjyeSu gurvAdiSu doSagrahaNazIlatva, avaguNagrahaNakhabhAvatvam / ca punaH / suciraM cirakAlaM, vedharaNaM vairadharaNam // 92 // apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa aura saMjvalana / unameMse anantAnubandhI aura apratyAkhyAnAvaraNako tIvra kaSAya kahate haiM aura pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa tathA saMjvalanako manda kaSAya kahate haiN| tIvra kaSAya sahita yogase jo Asrava hotA hai, use azubhAsrava kahate haiM aura manda kaSAya sahita yogase jo Asrava hotA hai, use zubhAsrava kahate haiM / AThoM karmoMkI 120 bandhaprakRtiyoMmeMse 42 puNyaprakRtiyA~ haiM aura 82 pApaprakRtiyA~ haiN| [varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparzanAmakarma puNyarUpa bhI hote haiM aura pAparUpa bhI hote haiN| ataH unheM donoMmeM ginA jAtA hai / anu0] vaise to jIvake zubhAsravase bhI donoM hI prakArakI prakRtiyoMkA bandha hotA hai aura azubhAsravase bhI donoM prakArakI prakRtiyoMkA bandha honA saMbhava hai / kintu zubhAsrabase puNya prakRtiyoMmeM sthiti aura anubhAga adhika par3atA hai, aura azubhAsravase pApaprakRtiyoMmeM sthiti aura anubhAga adhika par3atA hai / isIse zubhAsrabako puNyakarmakA aura azubhAsravako pApakarmakA kAraNa kahA jAtA hai / / 90 // mandakaSAyI jIvoM ke cihna batalAte haiM / artha-sabhIse priya vacana bolanA, khoTe vacana bolanepara durjanako bhI kSamA karanA, aura sabhIke guNoMko grahaNa karanA, ye mandakaSAyI jIvoMke udAharaNa haiM // bhAvArthajisa jIvameM ukta bAteM pAI jAyeM, use mandakaSAyI samajhanA cAhiye // 91 // tIvrakaSAyI jIvoMke cihna batalAte haiM / artha-apanI prazaMsA karanA, pUjyapuruSoMmeM bhI doSa nikAlanekA khabhAva honA, aura bahuta kAlataka bairakA dhAraNa karanA, ye tIvakaSAyI jIvoMke cita haiM / 1la kheridharaNaM, ma veridh| 2ga kheradharaNaM, pakhedaparaNaM /

Page #165
46 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA093evaM jANato vi hu paricayaNIe vi jo Na pariharai / tassAsavANuvekkhA savA vi NiratthayA hodi // 93 // [chAyA-evaM jAnan api khalu parityajanIyAn api yaH na pariharati / tasya AsravAnuprekSA sarvA api nirarthakA bhavati // 1 tasya jIvasya sarvApi samastApi AsravAnuprekSA nirarthakA niSphalA bhavati / tasya kasya / hu sphuTam / yaH pumAn evaM pUrvokaM jAnanapi parityajanIyAnapi parihAryAn mithyAtvakaSAyAdIn na pariharati // 93 // ede mohaya-bhAvA jo parivajei uvasame liinno| heyaM ti' maNNamANo Asava-aNuvehaNaM' tassa // 94 // [chAyA-etAn mohajabhAvAn yaH parivarjayati upazame lInaH / heyam iti manyamAnaH AsravAnuprekSaNa tasya // ] tasya yoginaH AsravAnuprekSaNaM AsravANAM saptapaJcAzatAM 57 anuprekSaNam avalokana vicAraNaM ca / tasya kasya / yaH pumAn parivarjayati pariyajati / kAn / etAn pUrvoktAn AtmaprazaMsAdIn mohajabhAvAn mohakarmajanitapariNAmAMn / kIdRkSaH san / upazame lInaH upazamapariNAme khazAmye lInaH layaM prAptaH / punaH kIdRkSaH / heyamiti manyamAnaH sarva zarIrAdi tyAjyamiti jAnan // 94 // sarvAsravaparityakaM samyaktvAdiguNairyutam / zubhacandranutaM siddhaM vande sumatikIrtaye // iti zrIsvAmikArtikeyAnuprekSAyAstrividyavidyAdharaSaDbhASAkavicakravartimadvArakazrIzubhacandradevaviracitaTIkAyAm bhAvAnu prekSAyAM sptmo'dhikaarH||7 / / 8. saMvarAnuprekSA atha saMvarAnuprekSAM gAthAsaptakenAha sammattaM desa-vayaM mahavvayaM taha z2ao kasAyANaM / ede saMvara-NAmA jogAbhAvo tahA ceva // 95 // bhAvArtha-jisa jIvameM ukta bAteM pAI jAyeM, use tIvrakaSAyavAlA samajhanA cAhiye // 92 // artha-isa prakAra jAnate hue bhI jo manuSya chor3ane yogya bhI mithyAtva, kaSAya vagairahako nahIM chor3atA hai, usakI sabhI AsravAnuprekSA niSphala hai // bhAvArtha-kisI bAtakA vicAra karanA tamI sArthaka hai, jaba usase kucha lAbha uThAyA jAye / AsravakA vicAra karake bhI yadi usase bacanekA prayatna nahIM kiyA jAtA, to vaha vicAra nirarthaka hai // 93 // artha-jo muni sAmyabhAvameM lIna hotA huA, mohakarmake udayase honevAle ina pUrvokta bhAvoMko tyAgane yogya jAnakara, unheM chor3a detA hai, usIke AsravAnuprekSA hai // bhAvArtha-usI yogIkI AsravAnuprekSA saphala hai, jo Asravake kAraNa pA~ca prakArake mithyAtva, bAraha prakArakI avirati, paccIsa prakArakI kaSAya aura pandraha prakArake yoga ko chor3a detA hai // 94 // iti AsravAnuprekSA // 7 // sAta gAthAoMse saMvaraanuprekSAko kahate haiN| artha-samyaktva, dezavata, mahAvrata, kaSAyoMkA jItanA aura yogoMkA abhAva, ye saba saMvarake nAma haiM // bhAvArtha-Asravake rokaneko saMvara kahate haiM / AsavAnuprekSAmeM mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya, aura yogako Asava 1ba paraca', parivayaNIye, sa ga NIye / 2 la ma sa ga 'gupikkhaa| 3lama sa ga mohajabhAvA / 40 masaga heymidim| 50 ma sa ga aNupehaNaM / 6 AzravANuvekkhA, ma maamvaanuprekssaa| 7la maga taha ceya, sa tahadeva /

Page #166
-97 ] 8. saMvarAnuprekSA 47 [chAyA-samyaktvaM dezavataM mahAvrata tathA jayaH kaSAyANAm / ete saMvaranAmAna: yogAbhAvaH tathA eva // 1 ete pUrvoktAH saMvaranAmAnaH, AsravanirodhaH saMvaraH, tadabhidhAnAH / te ke| samyaktvam upazamavedakakSAyikadarzana, dezavataM dezasaMyamaM zrAddhadvAdazavatAdirUpam, taha tathA, mahAvratam ahiMsAdipaJcamahAvratarUpam , tathA kaSAyANAM krodhAdInAM paJcaviMzatimedabhinnAnAM jayaH nigrahaH, tathaiva yogAbhAvaH manovacanakAyayogAnAM nirodhaH // 95 // guttI samidI dhammo aNuvekkhA taha ya parisaMha-jao vi / ~ ukkiTTha cArittaM saMvara-herdU viseseNa // 96 // [chAyA-guptayaH samitayaH dharmaH anuprekSAH tathA ca parISahajayaH api / utkRSTaM cAritraM saMvarahetavaH vizeSeNa // vizeSeNa utkarSeNa, ete saMvarahetavaH AsravanirodhakAraNAni / te ke / guptayaH manovacanakAyagopanalakSaNAstisraH, samitayaH IryAbhASeSaNAdAnanikSepaNotsargalakSaNAH paJca, dharmaH uttamakSamAdidazaprakAraH, tathA anuprekSAH anityAdayo dvAdaza, api punaH, parISahajayaH parIpahANAM kSudhAdInAM jayaH vijayaH utkRSTaM cAritraM sAmAyikacchedopasthApanAparihAravizuddhisUkSmasAMparAya: yathAkhyAtalakSaNama / tathA cokaM zrIumAkhAmidevena / 'sa guptisamitidhamAnuprekSAparISahajayacAritraiH / atha guptyAdIn vizadayati guttI joga-Niroho samidI ya pamAda-vajaNaM ceva / dhammo dayA-pahANo sutatte-ciMtA aNuppehA~ // 97 // kahA thA / so cauthe guNasthAnameM samyaktvake honepara mithyAtvakA nirodha hojAtA hai / pA~caveM guNasthAnameM pA~ca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSAvata, isa prakAra bAraha vratarUpa dezasaMyamake honepara aviratikA ekadezase abhAva hojAtA hai| chaThe guNasthAnameM ahiMsAdi pA~ca mahAvratoMke hone para aviratikA pUrNa abhAva hojAtA hai / sAtaveM guNasthAnameM apramAdI honeke kAraNa pramAdakA abhAva hojAtA hai / gyArahaveM guNasthAnameM 25 kaSAyoMkA udaya na honese kaSAyoMkA saMvara hojAtA hai| aura caudahaveM guNasthAnameM yogoMkA nirodha honese yogakA abhAva hojAtA hai / ataH mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yogake virodhI honeke kAraNa samyaktva, dezavrata, mahAvrata, kaSAyajaya aura yogAbhAva saMvarake kAraNa haiM / isI liye unheM saMvara kahA hai // 95 // artha-gapti. samiti, dharma, anuprekSA, parISahajaya, aura utkRSTa cAritra, ye vizeSarUpase saMvarake kAraNa haiM | bhAvArtha-pUrva gAthAmeM jo saMvarake kAraNa batalAye haiM, ve sAdhAraNa kAraNa haiM, kyoMki unameM pravRttiko rokanekI mukhyatA nahIM hai| aura jabataka mana, vacana aura kAyakI pravRttiko rokA nahIM jAtA, tabataka saMgharakI pUrNatA nahIM ho sakatI / kintu isa gAthAmeM saMvarake jo kAraNa batalAye haiM, unameM nivRttikI hI mukhyatA hai / isI liye unheM vizeSa rUpase saMvarake kAraNa kahA hai / mana, vacana aura kAyakI pravRttiko rokaneko gupti kahate haiN| isIse guptike tIna bheda hogaye haiM-manogupti, vacanagupti aura kAyagupti / samitike pA~ca bheda haiM--IyA, bhASA, eSaNA, AdAnanikSepaNa aura utsarga / dharma uttama kSamAdi rUpa dasa prakArakA hai / anuprekSA anitya, azaraNa Adi bAraha haiM / parISaha kSudhA, pipAsA Adi bAIsa haiM / utkRSTa cAritrake pA~ca bheda haiM-sAmAyika, chedopasthApanA, parihAravizuddhi, sUkSmasAmparAya aura yathAkhyAta / tattvArthasUtrake 9 veM adhyAyameM umAsvAmI mahArAjane saMvarake yahI kAraNa vistArase batalAye haiM // 96 // gupti Adiko spaSTa karate haiN| artha-mana, vacana, aura kAyakI 1 ba aNuvehA, sa ga vikkhaa| 2 la ma ga taha parIsaha, sa taha ya parIsaha / 3 va hes| 4 ma sa pamAya5 va mRtattha-, ra sa sa mutcc-| 6ba aNuvehA /

Page #167
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA098[chAyA-guptiH yoganirodhaH samitiH ca pramAdavarjanam eva / dharmaH dayApradhAnaH sutattvacintA anuprekSA // ] yoganirodhaH yogAnAM manovacanakAyAnAM nirodho gopanaM guptiH kathyate / ca punaH, pramAdAnAM vikathAkaSAyAdivikArANAM varjanaM tyajanaM samitiH kathyate / ca punaH, dayApradhAnaH dayAyAH prANikRpAyAH prAdhAnyaM mukhyatvaM yatra dayApradhAnaH dharmo bhavet / sutattvacintA AtmAdipadArthAnAM cintA cintanam anuprekSA bhavet // 9 // so vi parIsaha-vijao chuhAdi'-pIDANa ai-rauddANaM / savaNANaM ca muNINaM uvasama-bhAveNa jaM sahaNaM // 98 // [chAyA-sa api parISahavijayaH kSudhAdipIDAnAm atiraudrANAm / zramaNAnAM ca munInAm upazamabhAvena yat sahanam // ] so'pi saMvaraH zravaNAnAM [ zramaNAnAM ] munInAM yat upazamabhAvena kSamAdipariNAmena sahanaM parAmarSaNam / keSAm / atiraudrANAm atibhImAnAM kSudhAdipIDAnAM bubhukSAdivedanAnAM, so'pi parISahavijayaH dvAviMzatiparISahANAM jayaH kathyate // 98 // appa-sarUvaM vatthu cattaM rAyAdiehi dosehiM / sajjhANammi NilINaM taM jANasu uttamaM caraNaM // 99 // [chAyA-AtmasvarUpaM vastu tyaktaM rAgAdikaiH dossH| khadhyAne nilInaM tat jAnIhi uttama caraNam // tat ttama caraNama uttamaM zreSThaM cAritraM jAnIhi viddhi, bho bhavya tvam / tat kim / AtmasvarUpaM skhacidAnandaM vastu, basa.te anantaguNAniti vastu, AtmAnam , svadhyAne dharmadhyAne zukladhyAne vA nilInaM layaM prAptam / kIdRkSam / rAgAdidoSaiH tyakta rAgadveSAdidoSairnirmuktam // 99 // ede saMvara-herdU viyAramANo vi jo Na Ayarai / so bhamaI ciraM kAlaM saMsAre dukkha-saMtatto // 100 // chAyA-etAn saMvarahetUna vicArayan api yaH na Acarati / sa bhramati ciraM kAlaM saMsAre duHkhsNtptH||1yH pamAna na Acarati na pravartayati / kIdRkSaH san / vicArayunnapi carcayannapi / kAn / etAn guhyAdIn saMvarahetUna AsravanirodhakAraNAni / sa pumAn ciraM kAlaM dIrghakAlaM saMsAre paJcavidhe bhave bhramati / kIdRkSaH / duHkhasaMtaptaH duHkhaiH tApaM nItaH // 10 // pravRttike rokaneko gupti kahate haiM / vikathA kaSAya vagairaha pramAdoMke chor3aneko samiti kahate haiM / jisameM dayA hI pradhAna hai, vaha dharma hai / jIva, ajIva Adi tattvoMke cintana karaneko anuprekSA kahate haiM // bhAvArtha-pravRttiko rokaneke liye gupti hai / jo muni pravRttiko rokanemeM asamartha haiM unheM pravRttikA upAya batalAneke liye samiti hai / pravRtti karate hue pramAda na karaneke liye dharma hai / aura usa dharmako dRr3ha karaneke liye anuprekSA hai // 97 // artha-atyanta bhayAnaka bhUkhaM AdikI vedanAko jJAnI muni jo zAnta bhAvase sahana karate haiM, use parISahajaya kahate haiM / vaha bhI saMvararUpa hI hai // 98 // artha-rAgAdi doSoMse rahita zubhadhyAnameM lIna AtmakharUpa vastuko utkRSTa cAritra jAno // bhAvArtha-rAgAdi doSoMko chor3akara, dharmadhyAna yA zukladhyAnake dvArA AtmAkA AtmAmeM lIna honA hI utkRSTa cAritra hai // 99 // artha-jo puruSa ina saMvarake kAraNoMkA vicAra karatA huA bhI unakA AcaraNa nahIM karatA hai, vaha duHkhoMse saMtapta hokara cirakAla taka saMsArameM bhramaNa karatA 1 la ma ga chuhAi-1 2 ba vilINaM [1] / 3 va hedUM la sa ga hehU~, ma hedu| 4 ba bhabheda [ bhagai ] ya cirakALaM / -----

Page #168
-102] 9. nirjarAnuprekSA jo puNe visarya-viratto appANaM sabado vi saMvaraI / maNahara-visaehiMto tassa phuDaM saMvaro hodi // 1.1 // [chAyA-yaH punaH viSayaviraktaH AtmAnaM sarvataH api saMvRNoti / manoharaviSayebhyaH tasya sphuTaM saMvaraH bhvti||] sphuTaM nizcitaM, tasya muneH saMvaraH karmaNAM nirodhaH bhavati / tasya kasya / yaH muniH punaH saMvRNoti saMvaraviSayIkaroti sarvadA sarvakAlamapi / kam / AtmAnaM svacidAnandam / kutH| manoharaviSayebhyaH manojJapaJcendriyagocarebhyaH / kIrakSaH san / viSayaviraktaH viSayA aSTAviMzatibhedabhinnAH tebhyo viraktaH nirvRtH||1.1|| . sa vara saMvaraM sAraM kartukAmo viceSTate / zubhacandraH sadAtmAnaM sadA sumtikiirtinaa|| iti zrIsvAmikArtikeyAnuprekSAyAstrividyavidyAdharaSaDbhASAkavicakravartibhaTTArakazrIzubhacandradevaviracitaTIkAyAM saMvarAnuprekSAyAmaSTamo'dhikAraH // 8 // 9. nirjarAnuprekSA atha nirjarAnuprekSAM prakAzayati bArasa-viheNa tavasA NiyANa rahiyassa NijarA hodi| veragga-bhAvaNAdo NirahaMkArassaM NANissa // 102 // [chAyA-dvAdazavidhena tapasA nidAnarahitasya nirjarA bhavati / vairAgyabhAvanAtaH nirahaMkArasya jJAninaH // ] bhavati / kaa| nirjarA nirjaraNam ekadezena karmaNAM sa~Danam / kasya / jJAninaH khAtmajJasya / kIdRkSasya / nidAnarahitasya ihAmutrasukhakAMkSArahitasya / punaH kIdRkSasya / nirahaMkAreNaH abhimAnarahitasya madASTakara hitasya / kena / dvAdazavidhena tapasA anazanAvamodaryAdidvAdazaprakAratapazcaraNena / kutH| vairAgyabhAvanAtaH, bhavAGga bhogavirativairAgyaM tasya bhAvanA anubhavanam , athavA bhAvanA khakharUpazraddhAnam, vairAgyaM ca bhAvanA ca vairAgyabhAvane, tAbhyAM karmaNAM nirjarA syAt / 'tapasA nirjarA c|' iti sUtrAt // 102 // atha nirjarAlakSaNaM lakSayatihai // 100 // artha-kintu jo muni viSayoMse virakta hokara, manako haranevAle pA~coM indriyoMke viSayoMse apane ko sadA dUra rakhatA hai, unameM pravRtti nahIM karatA, usI munike nizcayase saMvara hotA hai // 101 // iti saMvarAnuprekSA // 8 // aba nirjarAnuprekSAko kahate haiM / artha-nidAnarahita, nirabhimAnI jJAnI puruSake vairAgyakI bhAvanAse athavA vairAgya aura bhAvanAse bAraha praikArake tapake dvArA koMkI nirjarA hotI hai / bhAvArthaAtmAse karmoMke ekadezase jhar3aneko nirjarA kahate haiN| sAmAnya nirjarA to pratyeka jIvake pratisamaya hotI hI rahatI hai, kyoMki jina karmoM kA phala bhoga liyA jAtA hai, ve AtmAse pRthak ho jAte haiM / kintu vizeSa nirjarA tapake dvArA hotI hai / vaha tapa bAraha prakArakA hai| anazana, avamaudarya, vRttiparisaMkhyAna, rasaparityAga, viviktazayyAsana aura kAyakleza ye chaha bAhya tapa haiN| aura, prAyazcitta, vinaya, vaiyAvRtya, svAdhyAya, vyutsarga aura dhyAna, ye chaha antaraMga tapa haiN| ina tapoMke dvArA nirjarA hotI hai| kintu jJAnI puruSakA hI tapa nirjarAkA kAraNa hai, ajJAnIkA tapa to ulaTe karmabandhakA hI kAraNa hotA hai / tathA tapa karake yadi koI usakA sada karatA hai, ki maiM bar3A tapakhI hU~ to yaha tapa baMdhakA hI kAraNa hotA hai / ataH nirabhimAnI jJAnI kA hI tapa nirjarAkA kAraNa hotA hai / tathA yadi isa lokameM khyAti pUjA vagairahake lobhase aura paralokameM indrAsana vagairaha 1ba punnu| 2 ga visd| 3 la ma saga smbdaa| 4 va visyehiNto| 57 varANuvekkhA / 6lasa kArisa 7ga sddnnN| kArtike. 7

Page #169
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 103sosi kammANaM sati-vivAo' havei annubhaao| sadaNaMtaraMtu saDaNaM kammANaM NijjarA jANa // 103 // [chAyA-sarveSAM karmaNAM zaktivipAkaH bhavati anubhAgaH / tadanantaraM tu zaTanaM karmaNAM nirjarA jAnIhi // ] karmaNAM jJAnAvaraNAdInAM nirjarA nijairaNam ekadezena zaiDanaM galanaM jAnIhi / zaktivipAkaH zaktiH sAmadhye tasya vipAkaH udayaH anubhAgaH phaladAnapariNatiH / keSAm / sarveSAM karmaNAM jJAnAvaraNAdyaSTakarmaNAM vA mUla prakRtInAm uttaraprakRtInAm uttarottaraprakRtInAM ca / tu punaH / tadanantaraM karmavipAkAdanantaraM zaTanaM niSekarUpeNa galanam // 1.3 // atha tasyAH daividhyamabhidhase sA purNa duvihA NeyA sakAla-pattA taveNa kymaannaa| cAdugadINaM paDhamA vaya-juttANaM have bidiyA // 104 // [chAyA-sA punar dvividhA jJeyA khakAlaprAptA tapasA kriyamANA / cAturgatikAnAM prathamA vratayuktAnAM bhavet dvitIyA // ] sA punaH nirjarA dvividhA dviprakArA jheyA jJAtamyA, savipAkAvipAkamedAt / tatra savipAkA khakAlaprAptA khodayakAlena nirjaraNaM prAptA, samaya prabaddhena baddhaM karma svAbAdhAkAlaM sthitvA svodayakAlena niSekarUpeNa galati, pakkAmraphalavat / dvitIyA tu bhavipAkanijarA tapasA kriyamANA anazanAdidvAdazaprakAreNa vidhIyamAnA, yathA apakkAnAM kadalI. phalAnAM haThAtpAcana vidhIyate tathA anudayaprAptAnAM karmaNAM tapazcaraNAdinA tridravyanikSepeNa karmaniSekAnAM gAlanam / tatra prathamA savipAkanirjarA cAturgatikAnAM sarveSAM prANinAM saadhaarnnaa| dvitIyA ca bhavipAkanirjarA vratayuktAnAM samyaktvadezavatamahAvratAdisahitAnA bhavet // 104 // atha nijarAbAddha dazayAtakI prAptike lobhase koI tapasyA karatA hai to vaha nirarthaka hai | ataH nidAnarahita tapa hI nirjarAkA kAraNa hai| tathA yadi koI saMsAra, zarIra aura bhogoMmeM Asakta hokara tapa karatA hai to vaha tapabhI bandhakA hI kAraNa hai / ataH vairAgyabhAvanAse kiyA gayA tapa hI nirjarAkA kAraNa hotA hai // 102 // aba nirjarAkA lakSaNa kahate haiM / artha-saba kaukI zaktike udaya honeko anubhAga kahate haiN| usake pazcAt karmoMke khiraneko nirjarA kahate haiM // bhAvArtha-udayapUrvaka hI karmoMkI nirjarA hotI hai / pahale sattAmeM vartamAna karma udayameM Ate haiM / udayameM Anepara ve apanA phala dekara jhar3a jAte haiM / isIkA nAma nirjarA hai // 103 // aba usake do bhedoMko kahate haiM / artha-vaha nirjarA do prakArakI hai-eka khakAlaprApta aura dUsarI tapake dvArA kI jAnevAlI / pahalI nirjarA cAroM gatike jIvoMke hotI hai aura dUsarI nirjarA vratI jIvoMke hotI hai // bhAvArtha-nirjarA ke do bheda haiMsavipAkanirjarA aura avipAkanirjarA / savipAkanirjarAko khakAlaprApta kahate haiN| kyoMki ba~dhe hue karma apane AbAdhAkAlataka sattAmeM rahakara, udayakAla Ane para jaba apanA phala dekara jhar3ate haiM, to apane samayapara hI jhar3aneke kAraNa use svakAlaprApta nirjarA kahate haiN| jaise vRkSapara pakA huA AmakA phala apane samayapara paka kara Tapaka par3atA hai| dUsarI avipAkanirjarA hai, jo bAraha prakArake tapake dvArA kI jAtI hai | jaise kacce AmoMko samayase pahale pakA liyA jAtA hai, vaise hI jo karma udayameM nahIM Ae haiM unheM tapasyA Adike dvArA balapUrvaka udayameM lAkara khirA diyA jAtA hai| pahale prakArakI nirjarA sabhI jIvoMke hotI hai, kyoMki bA~dhe gaye karma samaya Anepara sabhIko phala dete haiM aura pIche alaga ho jAte haiM / kintu dUsare prakArakI nirjarA vratadhAriyoMke hI hotI hai, kyoMki ve tapasyA vagairahake dvArA karmoko balapUrvaka udayameM lAsakate haiM // 104 / / 1 ba stt| 2 la vivAgo / 3 ga sddnN| 4 va punnu| 5 cAUga dINaM, sa caau|

Page #170
-108] 9. nirjarAnuprekSA ughasama-bhAva-tavANaM jaha jaha vaDDI' haveI sAhUNaM / taha taha Nijjara-vaDDI' visesado dhamma-sukkAdo // 105 // [chAyA-upazamabhAvatapasAM yathA yathA vRddhiH bhavati sAdhoH / tathA tathA nirjarAvRddhiH vizeSataH dharmazuklAbhyAm // ] sAdhUnAM yoginAM, yathA yathA yena yena prakAreNa, upazamabhAvatapasAm upazamabhAvasya upazamasamyaktvAdeH tapasAma anazanAdInAM vRddhirvadhanaM bhavet , tathA tathA tena tena prakAreNa nirjarAvRddhirjAyate, asaMkhyAtaguNA karmanirjarA syAt, dharmazuklAbhyAM dharmadhyAnAt AjJApAyavipAkasaMsthAna vicayabhedabhinnAt, zukladhyAnAcca pRthakavitarkavicArAdeH, vizeSataH asaMkhyAtaguNA asaMkhyAtaguNA karmaNAM nirjarA jAyate 105 // athaikAdazanirjarANAM sthAnaniyama gAthAtrayeNa nirdizati micchAdo sadiTTI asaMkha-guNa-kamma-NijjarA hodi / tatto aNuvaya-dhArI tatto ya mahabaI NANI // 106 // paDhama-kasAya-cauNhaM vijojao taha ya khavaya-sIlo ya / daMsaNa-mohatiyassa ya tatto uvasamaga-cattAri // 107 // khavago ya khINa-moho sajoi-NAho tahA~ ajoiiyaa| edeuvariM uvariM asaMkha-guNa-kamma-NijjarayA // 108 // [chAyA-mithvAtvataH sadRSTiH asaMkhyaguNakarmanirjaro bhavati / tataH aNuvratadhArI tataH ca mahAvratI jJAnI // prathamakaSAyacatuNAM viyojakaH tathA ca kSapakazIlaH ca / darzanamohatrikasya ca tataH upazamakacatvAraH ||ksspkH ca kSINamohaH sayoginAthaH tathA ayoginaH / ete upari upari asaMkhyaguNakarmanirakAH // ] prathamopazamasamyaktvotpattI karaNatrayapariNAmacaramasamaye vartamAnavizuddhaviziSTamithyAdRSTeH AyurvarjitajJAnAvaraNAdisaptakarmaNAM yadguNazreNinirjarAdravyaM, aba nirjarAkI vRddhiko dikhalAte hai / artha-sAdhuoMke jaise jaise upazamabhAva aura tapakI vRddhi hotI hai, vaise vaise nirjarAkI bhI vRddhi hotI hai / dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAnase vizeSakarake nirjarAkI vRddhi hotI hai // bhAvArtha-jaise jaise sAdhujanoMmeM sAmyabhAva aura tapakI vRddhi hotI hai, arthAt sAmyabhAvake Adhikyake kAraNa munigaNa tapameM adhika lIna hote haiM, vaise vaise kaukI nirjarA bhI adhika hotI hai / kintu, AjJAvicaya, apAyavicaya, vipAkavicaya aura saMsthAnavicaya nAmake dharmadhyAnase tathA pRthaktvavitarkavicAra, ekatvavitarkavicAra, sUkSmakriyApratipAtI aura vyuparatakriyAnivRtI nAmake zukladhyAnase karmoMkI aura bhI adhika nirjarA hotI hai| sArAMza yaha hai, ki dhyAnameM karmoko naSTa karanekI zakti sabase adhika hai // 105 // tIna gAthAoMse nirjarAke gyAraha sthAnoMko batalAte haiN| artha-mithyAdRSTise samyagdRSTIke asaMkhyAta guNI karmanirjarA hotI hai / samyagdRSTi se aNuvratadhArIke asaMkhyAtaguNI karma nirjarA hotI hai / aNuvratadhArIse jJAnI mahAvratIke asaMkhyAtaguNI karmanirjarA hotI hai| mahAvratIse anantAnubandhI kaSAyakA visaMyojana karanevAleke asaMkhyAtaguNI karmanirjarA hotI hai| usase darzanamohanIyakA kSapaNa-vinAza karanevAleke asaMkhyAtaguNI karma nirjarA hotI hai / usase upazamazreNike AThaveM, nauveM tathA dasaveM guNasthAnameM cAritramohanIyakA upazama karanevAleke asaMkhyAta guNI karmanirjarA hotI hai| usase gyArahaveM guNasthAna vAle upazamakake asaMkhyAtaguNI karmanirjarA hotI hai| usase kSapakazreNike AThaveM, nauveM aura dasaveM guNasthAnameM cAritramohanIyakA kSaya karane vAleke 1ma juttttii| 2 ba hvh| 3 da vuDDhI / 4 pa asNkhyaagunnaa| 5sa khavai / 6 ba uvsmgg| 7ba sayogiNAho, ma sajoyaNANo / 8 ba taha ayogI y| 9da pdo|

Page #171
52 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 109tataH asaMyatasamyagdRSTiguNasthAnaguNazreNinirjarAdravyamasaMkhyAtaguNaM bhavati / 1 / tataH dezasaMyatasya guNazreNinirjarAdravyamasaMkhyAtaguNam / 2 / tataH sakalasaMyatasya guNazreNinirjarAdravyamasaMkhyAtaguNam / 3 / tato'nantAnubandhikaSAyavisaM. yojakasya guNazreNinirjarAdravyamasaMkhyAtaguNam / 4 / tato darzanamohakSapakasya guNazreNinirjarAdravyamasaMkhyAtaguNam / 5 / tataH kaSAyopazamatrayasya guNazreNinirjarAdravyamasaMkhyAtaguNam / 6 / tataH upazAntakaSAyasya guNazreNinirjarAdravyama guNam / tataH kSapakatrayasya guNazreNinirjarAdravyamasaMkhyAtaguNam / 8 / tataH kSINakaSAyasya guNazreNinirjarAdradhyamasaMkhyAtaguNam / 9 / tataH svasthAnakevalijinasya guNazreNinirAdravyamasaMkhyAtaguNam / 10 / tataH samuddhAtakevalijinasya guNazreNinirjarAdravyamasaMkhyAtaguNam / 11 / ityekAdazakhasthAne guNazreNinirjarAdravyasya pratisthAnamasaMkhyAtaguNitasvamutam // 106-8 // athAdhikanirjarAkAraNaM gAthAcatuSkenAha jo visahadi dubayaNaM sAhammiya-hIlaNaM ca uvasaggaM / jiNiUNa kasAya-ri tassa have NijarA viulA // 109 // asaMkhyAtaguNI karmanirjarA hotI hai| usase bArahaveM kSINamoha guNasthAnavAleke asaMkhyAtaguNI karmanirjarA hotI hai| usase sayogakevalI bhagavAnake asaMkhyAtaguNI karmanirjarA hotI hai / usase ayogakevalI bhagavAnake asaMkhyAtaguNI karmanirjarA hotI hai| isa prakAra ina gyAraha sthAnoMmeM Upara Upara asaMkhyAta guNI asaMkhyAtaguNI karmoMkI nirjarA hotI hai // bhAvArtha-prathama upazama samyaktvake prakaTa honese pahale sAtizaya mithyAdRSTijIvake adhaHkaraNa, apUrvakaraNa aura anivRttikaraNa nAmake tIna pariNAma hote haiN| jaba vaha jIva una pariNAmoMke antima samayameM vartamAna hotA hai, to usake pariNAma vizuddha hote haiM, aura vaha anya mithyAdRSTiyoMse viziSTa kahAtA hai / usa viziSTa mithyAdRSTike Ayukarmake sivAya zeSa sAtakarmoMkI jo guNazreNi nirjarA hotI hai, usase asaMyatasamyagdRSTike asaMkhyAtaguNI nirjarA hotI hai / isI prakAra AgebhI samajhanA cAhiye / sArAMza yaha hai ki jina jina sthAnoM meM vizeSa vizeSa pariNAma vizuddhi hai, una unameM nirjarA bhI adhika adhika hotI hai, aura aise sthAna gyAraha haiM / yahA~ itanA vizeSa jAnanA cAhiye ki granthakArane gyArahavA~ sthAna ayogakevalIko batalAyA hai| kintu saM. TIkAkArane sayogakevalIke hI do bheda karake svasthAnasayogakevalIko dasavA~ aura samuddhAtagata sayogakevalIko gyArahavA~ sthAna batalAyA hai| aura, 'ajoiyA' ko eka prakAra se chor3a hI diyA hai / ina sthAnoMko guNazreNi bhI kahate haiM, kyoMki inameM guNazreNinirjarA hotI hai| [ tattvArthasUtra 9-45 meM tathA go. jIvakANDa gA0 67 meM kevala 'jina' pada AyA hai / tattvArthasUtrake TIkAkAroMne to usakA artha kevala jina hI kiyA hai aura isa taraha dasahI sthAna mAne hai ( dekho, sarvArtha0 aura rAjavArti0) kintu jIvakANDake saM. TIkAkArone 'jina' kA artha svasthAnakevalI aura samuddhAtakevalI hI kiyA hai / zve0 sAhitya paMcama karmagrantha, paJcasaMgraha vagairahameM sayogakevalI aura ayogakevalIkA grahaNa kiyA hai| anu0] // 106-8 // cAra gAthAoMse adhika nirjarA honeke kAraNa batalAte haiM / artha-jo muni kaSAyarUpI zatruoMko jItakara, dUsaroMke durvacana, anya sAdharmI muniyoMke dvArA kiye gaye anAdara aura deva vagairahake dvArA kiye gaye upasargako sahatA hai, usake bahuta nirjarA hotI hai / bhAvArtha-jIvake sAtha dUsare loga jo kucha durvyavahAra karate haiM, vaha usake hI pUrvakRta karmoMkA phala hai / aisA samajhakara jo muni dUsaroMpara 1 ba sAimmihI / 2ba Nijara viulaM /

Page #172
9. nirjarAnuprekSA [chAyA-yaH viSahate durvacanaM sAdharmikahIlanaM ca upasargam / jitvA kaSAyaripu tasya bhavet nirjarA vipulA // ] tasya muneH, vipulA pracurA vistIrNA, nirjarA karmaNAM galanaM bhavet / tasya kasya / yaH muniH viSahate kssmte| kim / durvacanam anyakRtagAlipradAnaM hananam apamAnam anAdaraM sAdharmikAnAdaraM visshte| ca punaH, upasarga devAdikRtacaturvidhopasarga shte| kiM kRtvA / jitvA nigRhya kaSAyaripuM krodhamAnamAyAlobharAgadveSAdizatrum // 109 // riNa-moyaNaM va maNNai jo uvasaggaM parIsahaM tivaM / pAva-phalaM me edaM mayA vijaM saMcidaM puvaM // 110 / / [chAyA-RNamocanam iva manyate yaH upasarga parISahaM tIvram / pApaphalaM me etat mayA api yat saMcitaM pUrvam // ] yaH muniH manyate jAnAti / kam / upasarga devAdiyaSTimuSTimAraNAdikaM kRtaM, ca punaH, tIvaM ghoraM parISahaM kSudhA. dijanitam / kiMvat / RNamocanavat , yathA yena kenopAyena RNamocanaM kriyate tathA upasargAdisahanaM pApaRNamocanArtha kartavyam / api punaH, me mama, etatpApaphalam etadupasargAdikaM mama pApaphalam , yat pApaphalaM mayA pUrvam ataH prAksaMcitam upArjitam iti manyate // 110 // jo ciMtei sarIraM mamatta-jaNayaM viNassaraM asuii| daMsaNa-NANa-carittaM suha-jaNayaM NimmalaM Nic // 111 // [chAyA-yaH cintayati zarIraM mamatvajanake vinazvaram azucim / darzanajJAnacaritraM zubhajanaka nirmalaM nityam // ] yo muniH cintayati / kiM tat / zarIraM kaaym| kiidRkssm| mamatvajanaka mamatvotpAdakam / punaH kIdRkSam / vinazvaraM bhara kSaNikam / punaH kIdRkSam / azuci apavitradravyajanitam apavitradhAtupUritaM ca evaMbhUtaM zarIraM cintayati / darzanajJAnacAritraM cintyti| kiidRkssm| zubhajanakaM prazasta kaaryotpaadkm| punaH nirmale, samyattavasya paJcaviMzatiH malAH, jJAnasya anarthapAThAdayo'STau malAH, cAritrasya aneke malAH, tebhyaH niHkAntam / kIdRkSam / nityaM zAzvataM khAtmaguNatvAt // 111 // krodha nahIM karatA aura durvacana, nirAdara tathA upasargako dhIratAse sahatA hai, usake karmoMkI adhika nirjarA hotI hai / ataH upasarga vagairahako dhIratAse sahanA vizeSa nirjarAkA kAraNa hai / upasarga cAra prakArakA hotA hai| devakRta-jo kisI vyantarAdikake dvArA kiyA jAye, manuSyakRta-jo manuSyake dvArA kiyA jAye, tiryazcakRta-jo pazu vagairahake dvArA kiyA jAye, aura acetanakRta-jo vAyu vagairahake dvArA kiyA jAye // 109 // artha-'maiMne pUrvajanmameM jo pApa kamAyA thA, usIkA yaha phala hai', aisA jAnakara jo muni tIvra parISaha tathA upasargako karjase mukta honeke samAna mAnatA hai, usake bahuta nirjarA hotI hai // bhAvArtha-jaise pahale liye hue RNako jisa kisI taraha cukAnA hI par3atA hai, usameM adhIra honekI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / vaise hI pUrvajanmameM saMcita pApoMkA phala bhI bhoganA hI par3atA hai, usameM adhIra honekI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, aisA samajhakara jo upasarga Anepara athavA bhUkha pyAsa vagairahakI tIvra vedanA honepara use zAnta bhAvase sahatA hai, vyAkula nahIM hotA, usa munike bahuta nirjarA hotI hai // 110 // artha-jo muni zarIrako mamatvakA utpAdaka, nAzamAna aura apavitra dhAtuoMse bharA huA vicAratA hai, tathA samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritrako zubha kAryoMkA utpAdaka, avinAzI aura malarahita vicAratA hai, usake adhika nirjarA hotI hai // bhAvArtha-zarIrake doSoMkA aura samyagdarzana vagairahake guNoMkA cintana karanese zarIrAdikase moha nahIM hotA aura samyagdarzanAdi guNoMmeM pravRtti dRr3ha hotI hai, ataH aisA cintana bhI nirjarAkA kAraNa hai| samyagdarzanake 25 mala haiM, samyagjJAnake ATha mala haiM aura samyak cAritrake aneka mala haiM 1la msg'moynnunv| 2ba sNcyN| 3 ba bhasuhaM

Page #173
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 112appANaM jo jiMdA guNavaMtANaM kareI bahumANaM / maNa-iMdiyANa vijaI sa sarUva-parAyaNo hou~ // 112 // [chAyA-AtmAnaM yaH nindati guNavatAM karoti bahumAnam / manaindriyANAM vijayI sa kharUpaparAyaNo bhavatu // ] yaH nirjarApariNataH pumAn nimdayati nindAM vidadhAti, appANaM AtmAnam , ahaM pApIti kRtvA AsmAnaM nindayatItyarthaH / karoti vidadhAti / kam / bahumAnaM pracuramAnasammAnam / keSAm / guNavatAM samyaktvavratajJAnAdiyuktAnAM zrAvakANAM munInAM ca / kIdRkSaH san / manaindriyANAM vijayI, manaH cittam indriyANi sparzanAdIni teSAM vijayI jetA vshiikrtaa| kiM kRtvaa| bhUskhA / kIdRkSaH / khaMkharUpaparAyaNaH svazuddhacidAnandadhyAne parAyaNaH ttprH|| 112 // tassa ya sahalo jammo tassa ye pAvarasa NijjarA hodi / tassa ye puNNaM vahRdi tassa vi' sokkhaM paraM hodi // 11 // [chAyA-tasya ca saphalaM janma tasya ca pApasya nirjarA bhavati / tasya ca puNyaM vardhate tasya api saukhyaM para bhavati // ] [tasya muneH saphalaM janma, tasya ca pApasya ] yA IdRgvidhA nirjarA nirjaraNaM bhavati jAyate / api punaH, tasya muneH vardhate vRddhiM yAti / kim / puNyaM prazastakarma, ca punaH, tasya muneH bhavati jaayte| kiM tat / param utkRSTaM saukhyaM zarma mokSasaukhyamityarthaH / iti gAthAcatuSkeNa saMbandho vidhIyatAm // 113 // atha paramanirjarAmabhidhatte jo sama-sokkha-NilINo vAraMvAraM sarei appANaM / iMdiya-kasAya-vijaI tassa have NijjarA paramA // 114 // [chAyA-yaH samasaukhyanilInaH vAraMvAra smarati AtmAnam / indriyakaSAyavijayI tasya bhavet nirjarA paramA // ] tasya bhanyavarapuNDarIkasya muneH, paramA utkRSTA, nirjarA karmaNAM nirjaraNaM galanaM bhavet / tasya kasya / yo muniH vAraMvAra punaH punaH smarati dhyAyati cintyti| kam / AtmAnaM zuddhabodhanidhAnaM zuddhacidrUpam / kIdRkSaH san / samasaukhyanilInaH sAmyasukhe layaM prAptaH / punaH kiidkssH| indriyakaSAyavijayI indriyANi sparzanarasanaghrANacakSuHzrotrANi, kaSAyAH anantAnubandhyAdikrodhamAnamAyAlobhAH paJcaviMzatiH, teSAM vijayI jetA vazIkartA // 114 // ye badhyante prakRtinicayA yogayogena yuktA nirjIyante vakRtasukRtaiH karmaNAM te niSekAH / saMjJAyante vizadahRdayairdhyAnataste samastAH saMtyajyante bhavahatiyutairyuktakarmAnubhAgAH // iti zrIsvAmikArtikeyAnuprekSAyAH trividyavidyAdharaSaDASAkavi cakravartibhaTTArakazrIzubhacandradevaviracitaTIkAyAM nirjarAnuprekSAyAM navamo'dhikAraH // 9 // // 111 // artha-jo muni apane svarUpameM tatpara hokara mana aura indriyoMko vazameM karatA hai, apanI nindA karatA hai aura guNavAnoMkI-samyaktva, vrata aura jJAnase yukta muniyoM aura zrAvakoMkI prazaMsA karatA hai, usake bahuta nirjarA hotI hai // bhAvArtha-apanI nindA karanA, guNavAnoMkI prazaMsA karanA tathA mana aura indriyoMpara vijaya pAnA adhika nirjarAke kAraNa haiM // 112 // artha-jo sAdhu nirjarAke pUrvokta kAraNoMmeM tatpara rahatA hai, usIkA janma saphala haiM, usIke pApoMkI nirjarA hotI hai, usIke puNyakI bar3hatI hotI hai, aura usIko utkRSTa sukha-mokSasukha prApta hotA hai // 113 // aba parama nirjarAko kahate haiM / artha-jo muni samatArUpI sukhameM lIna huA, bAra bAra AtmAkA smaraNa karatA hai, indriyoM aura kaSAyoMko jItanevAle usI sAdhuke utkRSTa nirjarA hotI hai // bhAvArthaparama vItarAgatA hI parama nirjarAkA kAraNa hai // 114 // iti nirjarAnuprekSA // 9 // 1 la ma sa ga kare di| 2 ga hoU [ hoi]| 3 la ma sa ga vi| 4 ga pAkassa / 5 la ma sa ga vi| 6lama sa gy| 7ba pro| 8la masaga sukkh| 9ba nijraannuvekhaa|

Page #174
10. lokAnuprekSA 10. lokAnuprekSA siddhaM zuddha jinaM natvA lokAlokaprakAzakam / vakSye vyAkhyAM samAsenAnuprekSAyA jagatsthiteH // atha lokAnuprekSAM vyAkhyAyamAnaH zrIkhAmikArtikeyo lokAkAzakharUpaM prarUpayatisabAyAsamaNataM' tassa ya bahu-majjha-saMThio loo| so keNa vi Ne kao Na ya dhario hari-harAdIhiM // 115 // [chAyA-sarvAkAzamanantaM tasya ca bahumadhyasaMsthitaH lokaH / sa kenApi naiva kRtaH na ca dhataH hariharAdibhiH // ] sarvAkAzaM lokAkAzam anantam anantAnantaM dvikavArAnantamAnaM sarva nabho'sti / tasya ca sarvAkAzasya bahumadhyasaMsthito lokaH / bahumadhye anantAnantAkAzabahumadhyapradeze saptadhanarajjumAne samyakaprakAreNa sthitaH saMsthitaH lokyate iti lokaH / ghanodadhidhanavAtatanuvAtAbhidhAnavAtatrayaveSTitaH lokaH jagat / tathA trailokyasAre evamapyuktamasti / 'bahamajjhadesabhAgamhi / tenAyamarthaH / bahumadhyadezabhAge bahava atizayitAracanIkRtAH asaMkhyAtAH vA AkAzasya madhyadezA yasya sa bahumadhyadezaH sa cAso bhAgazca khaNDaH tasmin bahumadhyadezabhAge / athavA bahavaH aSTau gostanAkArAH AkAzasya madhyadeze yasya sa tathoktastasmin loko'sti / nanu sa lokaH kenApi brahmAdinA kRto bhaviSyati, tacchaGkAnirAsArthamAha / so keNa viNeya kao. sa lokaH kenApi mahezvarAdinA kRto naiva / kecana evaM vadanti / zeSIbhUtehariharAdibhirdhataH iti| tacchAnirAsArthamAha / Na ya dhario hariharAdIhiM, na ca dhRto hariharAdibhiH, hariviSNuH haro mahezvaraH AdizabdAt kapilaparikalpitA prakRtiH brahmA ca tedhUto na ca // 115 // atha sokAze lokAkAza iti vizeSaH kuta iti cadAha aba lokAnuprekSAkA vyAkhyAna karate hue zrI khAmikArtikeya lokAkAzakA svarUpa kahate haiM / artha-yaha samasta AkAza anantapradezI hai| usake ThIka madhyameM bhale prakArase loka sthita haiN| use kisIne banAyA nahIM hai, aura na hari, hara vagairaha use dhAraNa hI kiye hue haiM / bhAvArtha-lokakA kSetraphala sAtarAjukA ghana arthAt 343 rAju pramANa hai / ataH AkAzake bIcobIca 343 rAju kSetrameM yaha jagata sthita hai / use cAroM orase ghanodadhi, ghanavAta aura tanuvAta nAmakI tIna vAyu ghere hue haiN| ve hI lokako dhAraNa karatI haiM / trilokasAra granthameM 'bahumajjhadesabhAgamhi' likhA hai, aura usakA artha kiyA hai-'AkAzake asaMkhyAta pradezavAle madhyabhAgameM', kyoMki lokAkAza-jitane AkAzameM loka sthita hai AkAzakA utanA bhAga-asaMkhyAtapradezI hai / isakA dUsarA artha isa prakAra bhI kiyA hai-'bahu' arthAt 'ATha gauke stanake AkArake AkAzake madhya pradeza jisa bhAgameM pAye jAte haiM, usa bhaagmeN'| Azaya yaha hai ki lokake ThIka madhyameM sumeruparvatake nIce gauke stanake AkAra ATha pradeza sthita haiM / jisa bhAgameM ve pradeza sthita haiM, vahI lokakA madhya hai / aura jo lokakA madhya hai, vahI samasta AkAzakA madhya hai, kyoM ki samasta AkAzake madhyameM loka sthita hai, aura lokake madhyameM ve pradeza sthita haiN| anya dArzanika mAnate haiM ki yaha jagata mahezvara vagairahakA banAyA huA hai, aura viSNu Adi devatA use dhAraNa kiye hue haiM / unakA nirAkaraNa karaneke liye granthakAra kahate haiM ki isa jagatako na kisIne banAyA hai aura na koI use dhAraNa kiye hue hai / vaha akRtrima hai aura vAyu usako dhAraNa kiye hue hai| [trilokasArameM lokakA svarUpa isa prakAra batalAyA hai-"savvAgAsamaNataM tassa ya bahumajhadesabhAgamhi / logosaMkhapadeso jagaseDhighaNappamANo hu // 3 // " artha-sarva AkAza anantapradezI hai, usake 'bahumadhyadeza bhAgameM' loka hai / vaha asaMkhyAtapradezI hai, aura jagatazreNIke dhana pramANa 343 rAju hai| anu0 ] 1ga smvaagaasm| bama saThiu, laga saMThiyo, sa sNddhigo| 3maNNeya, sagaNeya /

Page #175
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 196aNNoNNa-paveseNa ya davANaM acchaNaM have' loo| davANaM Niccatto loyassa vi muNahe NiccattaM // 116 // [chAyA-anyonyapravezena ca dravyANAm AsanaM bhavet lokaH / dravyANAM nityatvataH lokasyApi jAnIta nitytvm||] lokaH tribhavanaM bhavet / anyonyapravezena dravyANAM parasparapravezena jIvapudgaladharmAdharmAdivastUnAm acchaNaM sthitiH astitvaM bhavellokaH / vyANAM jIvapudgaladharmAdharmAkAzakAlarUpANAM nicatto nityatvAt kathaMcit dhruvasvAt lokasyApi NicattaM nityatvaM kathaMcidbhavatvaM muNaha jAnIhi viddhi // 116 // nanu yadi lokasya sarvathA nityatvaM tarhi syAdvAdamatabhaGgaH syAt iti vadantaM prati prAha pariNAma-sahAvAdo paDisamayaM pariNamaMti davANi / tesiM pariNAmAdo loyassa vi muNahe pariNAmaM // 117 // [chAyA-pariNAmasvabhAvataH pratisamayaM pariNamanti dravyANi / teSAM pariNAmAt lokasyApi jAnIta pariNAmam // 1 dravyANi yathA svaparyAyaiH dUMyante dravanti vA tAnIti dravyANi jIvapudgaladharmAdharmAkAzakAlarUpANi, pratisamayaM samayaM samayaM prati pariNamanti utpAdavyayadhrauvyarUpeNa pariNamanti pariNAmaM paryAyAntaraM gcchnti| kutH| pariNAmakhabhAvAt atItAnAgatavartamAnAnantaparyAyasvabhAvena pariNamanAt / teSAM jIvapudgalAdidravyANAM pariNAmAt pariNamanAta aneksvbhaavvibhaav||115|| samasta AkAzake madhyameM lokAkAza hai, ityAdi vizeSatAkA kyA kAraNa hai, yaha batalAte haiM / artha-dravyoMkI parasparameM ekakSetrAvagAharUpa sthitiko loka kahate haiM / dravya nitya hai, ataH lokako bhI nitya jaano|| bhAvArtha-jitane AkAzameM jIva, pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla, ye chahoM dravya pAye jAte haiM, use loka kahate haiM / chahoM dravya anAdi aura ananta haiM, ataH lokako bhI anAdi aura ananta jAnanA cAhiye [trilokasArameM bhI likhA hai-"logo akihimo khalu aNAiNihaNo shaavnnivvtto| jIvAjIvehiM phuDho savvAgAsavayavo nnicco|| 4 // " artha-loka akRtrima hai, anAdi ananta hai, svabhAvase niSpanna hai, jIva-ajIva dravyoMse bharA huA hai, samasta, AkAzakA aGga hai aura nitya hai| ] zaGkA-yadi loka sarvathA nitya hai to syAdvAdamatakA bhaGga hotA hai, kyoMki syAdvAdI kisI mI vastuko sarvathA nitya nahIM mAnate haiN| isakA uttara ||116||arth-prinnmn karanA vastukA khabhAva hai ataH dravya pratisamaya pariNamana karate haiN| unake pariNamanase lokakA bhI pariNamana jaano|| bhAvArtha-jo paryAyoMke dvArA prApta kiye jAte haiM, yA paryAyoMko prApta karate haiM, unheM dravya kahate haiM / jIva, pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla, ina chahoM dravyoMmeM utpAda, vyaya aura dhaiAvya rUpase pratisamaya pariNamana hotA rahatA hai| pratisamaya chahoM dravyoMkI pUrva pUrva paryAya naSTa hotI haiM, uttara uttara paryAya utpanna hotI haiM, aura dravyatA dhruva rahatI hai / isa taraha bhUta, bhaviSyat aura vartamAnakAlameM anantaparyAyarUpase pariNamana karanA dravyakA khabhAva hai| jo isa taraha pariNamanazIla nahIM hai, vaha kabhI sat ho hI nahIM sktaa| ataH nitya honepara bhI jIva, pudgala Adi dravya aneka khabhAvaparyAya tathA vibhAvaparyAyarUpase pratisamaya pariNamana karate rahate haiM / pariNamana karanA unakA khabhAva hai | svabhAvake binA koI vastu sthira raha hI nahIM sktii| unhIM pariNAmI dravyoMke samudAyako loka kahate haiM / ataH jaba dravya pariNamanazIla haiM to unake samudAyarUpa lokakA pariNAmI honA siddha hI hai, ataH dravyoMkI taraha lokako bhI pariNAmI nitya jAnanA cAhiye / [go0 jIvakANDameM dravyoMkI sthiti batalAte hue likhA hai-"eyadaviyammi je 1.la sa ga bhve| 2 ba muNahi / 3ga NicittaM / 4 la tccaanni| 57 muNahi / 6 gaiyaMti /

Page #176
-118] 10. lokAnuprekSA paryAyarUpeNa pariNamanAt lokasyApi pariNAmaM pariNamanaM paryAyarUpeNa kathaMcit anityatvaM saparyAyatvaM ca manyakha jAnIhi viddhi / nanu yatra nityatvaM prAguktaM tatrAnityatvaM kathaM virodhAt iti cenna, vastunaH anekAntAtmakatvaM sattvAt / aya dravyANAM nityatvenAnityatvena ki nAma paryAyA iti cedAha / jIvadravyasya naranArakAdivibhAvavyaJjanaparyAyAH, pudgalasya zabdaSandhasaukSmyasthaulyasaMsthAnabhedatamazchAyAtapoddayotasahitAH vibhAvavyaJjanaparyAyA bhavanti / evamanyeSAmapi jJeyam // 117 // atha lokasya paraparikalpitasthAnamAnavipratipattinirAsArthamAha satteka-paMca-ikkA mUle majjhe taheva baMbhaMte / loyaMte rajUo puvAvarado ya vitthAro // 118 // atthapajayA viyaNapajjayA cAvi / tIdANAgadabhUdA tAvadiyaM taM havadi davvaM // 551 // " artha-ekadravyameM trikAlasambandhI jitanI arthaparyAya aura vyaJjanaparyAya haiM, utanA hI dravya hai / arthAt trikAlavartI paryAyoMko chor3akara dravya koI cIja nahIM hai / anu0 ] zaGkA-jo nitya hai, vaha anitya kisaprakAra ho sakatA hai ? nityatA aura anityatAmeM parasparameM virodha hai / uttara-vastu anekadharmAtmaka hotI hai, kyoM ki vaha sat hai / yadi ekavastumeM una anekadharmoko apekSAbhedake vinA yoMhI mAna liyA jAye to unameM virodha ho sakatA hai| kintu bhinna bhinna apekSAoMse virodhI dikhAI denevAle dharma bhI eka sthAnapara vinA kisI virodhake raha sakate haiM / jaise, pitA, putra, bhrAtA, jAmAtA Adi laukika sambandha parasparameM virodhI pratIta hote haiM / kintu bhinna bhinna sambandhiyoMkI apekSAse yaha sabhI sambandha ekahI manuSyameM pAye jAte haiM / ekahI manuSya apane pitAkI apekSAse putra hai,. apane putrakI apekSAse pitA hai apane bhAIkI apekSAse bhrAtA hai, aura apane zvarazukI apekSAse jAmAtA hai| isI prakAra pratyeka dravya dravyarUpase nitya hai, kyoMki dravyakA nAza kabhI bhI nahIM hotaa| kintu pratisamaya usameM pariNamana hotA rahatA hai, jo paryAya ekasamaya meM hotI hai, vahI paryAya dUsare samayameM nahIM hotI, jo dUsare samayameM hotI hai vaha tIsare samayameM nahIM hotI, ataH paryAyakI apekSAse anitya hai / paryAya do prakArakI hotI haiM, eka vyaJjanaparyAya aura dUsarI arthaparyAya / ina donoM prakAroMkebhI do do bheda hote haiM-khabhAva aura vibhAva / jIvadravyakI nara, nAraka Adi paryAya vibhAva vyaJjanaparyAya hai, aura pudgaladravyakI zabda, bandha, sUkSmatA, sthUlatA, AkAra, khaNDa, andhakAra, chAyA, dhUpa, cAMdanI vagairaha paryAya vibhAvavyaJjana paryAya haiM / [pradezavattvaguNake vikArako vyaJjanaparyAya aura anya zeSa guNoMke vikArako arthaparyAya kahate haiN| tathA jo paryAya parasambandhake nimittase hotI hai use vibhAva, tathA jo parasambandhake nimittake vinA khabhAvase hI hotI hai use khabhAvaparyAya kahate haiM / hama carmacakSuoMse jo kucha dekhate haiM, vaha saba vibhAva vyaJjana paryAya hai / anu0 ] sArAMza yaha hai ki dravyoMke samUhakA hI nAma loka hai / dravya nitya haiM, ataH loka bhI nitya hai / dravya pariNAmI haiM, ataH loka bhI pariNAmI hai // 117 // arthapUraba-pazcima dizAmeM lokakA vistAra mUlameM arthAt adholokake nIce sAta rAjU hai / adholokase Upara kramazaH ghaTakara madhyalokameM eka rAjUkA vistAra hai / punaH kramazaH bar3hakara brahmaloka vargake antameM pA~ca rAjUkA vistAra hai / punaH kramazaH ghaTakara lokake antameM ekarAjUkA vistAra hai / bhAvArtha-loka puruSAkAra hai / koI puruSa donoM paira phailAkara aura donoM hAthoMko kaTipradezake donoM 1 la ga satteka, ma sattika, sa stek| 2 ga pubvaaprdo| kAttike08

Page #177
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 119[chAyA-saptaikapaJcaikAH mRle madhye tathaiva brahmAnte / lokAnte rajavaH pUrvAparatazca vistAraH // ] lokasyetyadhyAhAryam / pUrvAparataH pUrvI dizAmAzritya pazcimAM dizAmAzritya ca vistAraH vyAsaH / bhUle trilokasyAdhobhAge pUrvapazcimena saptaraju vistAraH 7 / tathaiva prakAreNa madhye adhobhAgAtkamahAnirUpeNa hIyate yAvanmadhyaloke pUrvAparataH ekA ekarajupramANavistAraH / tathaiva bhaMte, tato madhyalokAdUcaM RmavRddhyA vartate yAvad brahmalokAnte pUrvapazcimena rajupaJcavistAraH 5 / loyaMte, tatazcordhva punarapi hIyate yAvallokAnte lokoparimabhAge pUrvAparataH ekara japramANavistAro 1 bhavati // 11 // atha dakSiNottarataH kiyanmAtra ityukte prAha dakkhiNa-uttarado puNe satta vi rajU havaMti savattha / / urlDa' caudaha rajU satta vi rajjU ghaNo loo // 119 // [chAyA-dakSiNottarataH punaH saptApi rajjavaH bhavanti sarvatra / UrdhvaH caturdaza ra javaH saptApi rajavaH ghanaH lokaH / / punaH dakSiNottarapArzvamAzritya sa caturdaza 14 rajjUtsedhaparyantaM vyAsa AyAmaH saptarajureva bhavati / lokasyodayaH kiyanmAtra iti cedUrdhvaH caturdazarajjudayarUpaH 14 loko bhavati / sarvalokasya kSetraM kiynmaatrm| saptarajjughanaH saptarajUnAM ghanaH trivAragaNanam / 'trisamAhatirghanaH' syAditi vacanAt / jagaccheNi = ghanaH = 343 pramANaH sarvalokaH trizatarajjumAtraH tricatvAriMzadadhikaH 343 ityarthaH / tAvadadholokasya mAnamAnIyate / 'muhabhUmIjogadale padaguNide padaghaNaM hodi|' mukhaM ekarajuH 1, bhUmistu saptarajaH 7, tayoryogaH 8, taddalaM 4, padena saptabhiH 7, guNite 28, vedhena 7 guNite 196 / evamUrdhvalokamAnamAnetavyam 147 / sarva ityarthaH 343 // 119 // atha trilokasyodayaM vibhajati merussa hiTTha-bhAe~ satta vi rajU havei ah-loo| uDDammi uDDa-loo meru-samo majjhimo loo // 120 // ora rakhakara yadi khar3A ho to usakA jaisA AkAra hotA hai, vaisA hI AkAra lokakA jAnanA cAhiye ataH puruSakA AkAra lokake samAna kalpanA karake usakA pUraba - pazcima vistAra isa prakAra jAnanA cAhiye / paJjoMke antarAlakA vistAra sAtarAjU hai| kaTipradezakA vistAra eka rAjU hai / donoM hAthoMkA-eka konIse lekara dUsarI konI takakA-vistAra pA~ca rAjU hai / aura Upara, zirodezakA vistAra eka rAjU hai // 118 // aba lokakA dakSiNa-uttarameM vistAra kahate haiM / artha-dakSiNa - uttara dizAmeM saba jagaha lokakA vistAra sAta rAjU hai / u~cAI caudaha rAju hai aura kSetraphala sAta rAjUkA dhana arthAt 343 rAjU hai // bhAvArtha-pUrava - pazcima dizAmeM jaisA ghaTatA bar3hatA vistAra hai, vaisA dakSiNauttara dizAmeM nahIM hai / dakSiNa uttara dizAmeM saba jagaha sAta rAjU vistAra hai / tathA lokakI nIcese Upara taka u~cAI caudaha rAjU hai aura lokakA kSetraphala sAta rAjUkA ghana hai / tIna samAna rAziyoMko parasparameM guNA karanese ghana AtA hai / ataH sAta rAjUkA ghana 74747=343 rAjU hotA hai / isa kSetraphalakI rIti nimna prakAra hai / pahale adholokakA kSetraphala nikAlate haiM / trilokasArameM kahA hai ki "jogadale padaguNide phalaM ghaNo vedhaguNidaphaTaM // 114 // " mukha aura bhUmiko jor3akara usakA AdhA karo, aura usa Adheko padase guNA karado to kSetraphala hotA hai aura kSetraphalako u~cAIse guNAkaranepara ghana phala hotA hai / isa rItike anusAra mukha 1 rAjU, bhUmi 7 rAjU , donoM ko joDakara 7+18 AdhA karanese 4 hote haiN| isa 4 rAjUko pada-dakSiNa uttara vistAra 7 rAjUse guNA karanepara 447=28 rAjU kSetraphala hotA hai / aura isa kSetraphalako adholokakI u~cAI sAta rAjUse guNA 1 ba puNu / 2 la sa ga hveti| 3 ba udda [?], la ma ga uho, sa uddo| 4 la sa ga caudasa, ma cauddasa / 5kaga bhaage| 6 ba havei maho lou [?], la sa ga have aho loo, ma havei aha lou /

Page #178
59 -120] 10. lokAnuprekSA [chAyA-meroH adhobhAge saptApi rajavaH bhavati adholokaH / U UrdhvalokaH merusamaH madhyamaH lokaH // 1 meroradhastanabhAge adholokaH / saptarajjumAtro bhavet / tathA hi, adhobhAge mervAdhArabhUtA ratnaprabhAkhyA prathamA pRthivI / tasyA adho'dhaH pratye kamekaikarajapramANamAkAzaM gatvA yathAkrameNa zarkarAvAlukApaGkadhUmatamomahAtamaHsaMjJAH SaD bhUmayo bhavanti / tasmAdadhobhAge rajapramANakSetraM bhUmirahitaM nigodAdipaJcasthAvaramRtaM ca tiSThati / ratnaprabhAdipRthivInAM pratyaka ghanodadhidhanavAtatanuvAtatrayamAdhArabhUtaM bhavatIti vijJeyam / umhi uGkaloo Urce UrvalokaH, meroruparibhAge RjupaTalamArabhya trailokyazikharaparyantam UrvalokaH saptarajamAtro bhavati / madhyamo lokaH merusamaH / merorudayamAtraH lakSayojanapramANa ityarthaH // 120 // lokazabdasya niruktimAhakaranepara 2847-196 rAjU adholokakA ghanaphala hotA hai / isI prakAra UrdhvalokakA bhI dhanaphala nikAla lenA cAhiye / arthAt mukha 1 rAjU, bhUmi 5 rAjU, donoMkA jor3a 6 rAjU, usakA AdhA 3 rAjU, isa 3 rAjUko pada 7 rAjUse guNA karanepara 743=21 rAjU Adhe UrdhvalokakA kSetraphala hotA hai / ise u~cAI sAr3hetIna rAjame guNA karanepara 214 = 13. rAjU Adhe UrdhvalokakA ghana phala hotA hai / isako dUnA kara dene se 147 rAjU pUre UyalokakA ghana phala hotA hai / adholoka aura Urdhvalokake ghana phaloMko jor3anese 196+147=343 rAjU pUre lokakA ghanaphala hotA hai / gAthAmeM Aye kSetraphala zabdase ghana kSetraphala hI samajhanA cAhiye // 119 // tInoM lokoMkI u~cAIkA vibhAga karate haiM / artha-meruparvatake nIce sAta rAjUpramANa adholoka hai / Upara Urdhvaloka hai / merupramANa madhya loka hai / bhAvArtha-'meru' zabdakA artha 'mApa karanevAlA' hotA hai / jo tInoM lokoMkA mApa karatA hai, use meru kahate haiM / ["lokatrayaM minAtIti meruriti / " rAjavApa pR. 127 ] jambUdvIpake bIca meM ekalAkha yojana U~cA meruparvata sthita hai / vaha eka hajAra yojana pRthvIke andara hai aura 99 hajAra yojana bAhara / [ 'jambUdvIpe mahAmandaro yojanasahasrAvagAho bhavati navanavatiyojanasahasrocchrAyaH / tasyAdhastAdadholokaH / bAhulyena tatpramANaH tirthprsRtstiryglokH| tasyopariSTAdUrdhvalokaH / merucUlikA catvAriMzayojanocchrAyA tasyA upari kezAntaramAtre vyavasthitamRjuvimAnamindrakaM saudharmasya / " sarvArtha0 pR. 157 anu0 ] usake Upara 40 yojanakI cUlikA hai / ratnaprabhA nAmakI pahalI pRthivIke Upara yaha sthita hai| isa pRthivIke nIce zarkarAprabhA, vAlukAprabhA, paGkaprabhA, dhUmaprabhA, tamaprabhA aura mahAtamaprabhA nAmakI chaha pRthivIyA~ aura haiM / sAtavIM pRthivIke nIce 1 rAjUmeM nigodasthAna hai| ye sabhI pRthiviyA~ ghanodadhi, ghanavAta aura tanuvAta nAmake tIna vAtavalayoMse veSTita haiM / meruse nIcekA sAta rAjU pramANa yaha saba kSetra, adholoka kahalAtA hai / tathA Upara saudharmavargake RjuvimAnake talase lekara lokake zikharaparyanta sAta rAjU kSetrako Urdhva loka kahate haiM / [ meruparvatakI cUlikA aura RjuvimAnameM eka bAla mAtrakA antara hai ] / solaha varga, nau aveyaka, pA~ca anuttara tathA siddhazilA, ye saba UlokameM sammilita haiM / tathA, adholoka aura Urdhvalokake bIcameM sumeruparvatake talase lekara usakI cUlikAparyanta eka lAkha cAlIsa yojana pramANa U~cA kSetra madhyaloka kahalAtA hai / zaGkA-lokakI U~cAI caudaha rAjU batalAI hai / usameM sAta rAjU pramANa adholoka batalAyA hai aura sAta rAjU pramANa Urbaloka batalAyA hai| aisI dazAmeM madhyalokakI U~cAI ekalAkha cAlIsa yojana adholokameM sammilita hai yA UrdhvalokameM yA donoMse pRthak hI hai ? uttara-meruparvatake talase nIce sAtarAjU pramANa adholoka hai aura talase Upara sAtarAjU pramANa Urdhvaloka hai / ataH madhyalokakI U~cAI UrdhvalokameM sammilita hai / sAta rAjUkI

Page #179
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA . [gA0 121dIsaMti jattha atthA jIvAdIyA sa bhaNNade loo| tassa siharammi siddhA aMta-vihINA virAyate // 121 // [chAyA-dRzyante yatra arthAH jIvAdikAH sa bhaNyate lokaH / tasya zikhare siddhAH antavihInAH virAjante // ] sa lokaH bhaNyate, yatra jIvAdikAH arthAH jIvapudgaladharmAdharmAkAzakAlarUpapadArthAH dravyANi SaT dRzyante lokyante iti sa lokaH kathyate sarvajJaiH / tasya lokasya zikhare tanuvAtamadhye siddhAH siddhaparameSThinaH dravyabhAvanokarmarahitA niraJjanAH paramAtmAnaH samyaktvAdyaSTaguNopetAH virAjante zobhante / kathaMbhUtAste siddhAH / antavihInA vinAzarahitAH, athavA anantAnantamAnopetAH santi // 121 // atra ca kaiH kaijIvaibhRto loka iti ceducyate eiMdiehi~ bharido paMca-payArehi~ sabado loo| tasa-NADIai vi tasA Na bAhirA hoMti savattha // 122 // [chAyA-ekendriyaiH bhRtaH paJcaprakAraiH sarvataH lokaH / vasanAjyAm api trasA na bAhyAH bhavanti sarvatra // ] lokaH tribhuvanam, sarvataH zreNighane, tricatvAriMzadadhikatrizata 343 rajapramANe paJca prakAraiH paJcavidhaiH ekendriyaiH prathivyaptejovAyavanaspatikAyikai vairdhataH / tarhi trasAH kva tiSThantIti cet . trasanADyAmapi / tasyaiva lokasya madhye punarudUkhalasya madhyAdho bhAge chidre kRte sati nikSiptavaMzanalikeva catuHkoNA trasanADI bhavati / sA caikarajUviSkambhA caturdazarajUtsedhA vijJeyA, tasyAM trasanADyAmeva prasAH dvicatuHpaJcendriyA jIvA bhavanti tiSThanti / " bAhirA hoMti tulanAmeM eka lAkha yojana aisehI haiM, jaise parvatakI tulanAmeM rAI / ataH unheM alaga nahIM kiyA hai / yathArthameM UrcalokakI U~cAI eka lAkha cAlIsa yojana kama sAtarAjU jAnanI cAhiye // 120 // lokazabdakI nirukti kahate haiM / artha-jahA~para jIva Adi padArtha dekhe jAte haiM, use loka kahate haiM / usake zikharapara ananta siddhaparameSTI virAjamAna haiM / bhAvArtha-'loka' zabda 'luk' dhAtuse banA hai, jisakA artha dekhanA hotA hai / ataH jitane kSetrameM jIva, pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla, ye chahoM dravya dekhe jAte haiM, use loka kahate haiM / ["dharmAdharmAdIni dravyANi yatra lokyante sa lokH|" sarvArtha0, pR. 176 ] lokake mastaka para tanuvAtavalayameM karma aura nokarmase rahita tathA samyaktva Adi ATha guNoMse sahita siddhaparameSThI virAjamAna haiM / jo antarahita-avinAzI haiM, athavA jo antarahitaananta haiM // 121 / / jina jIvoMse yaha loka bharA huA hai, unheM batalAte haiM / artha-yaha loka pA~ca prakArake ekendriya jIvoMse sarvatra bharA huA hai| kintu trasajIva trasanAlImeM hI hote haiM, usake bAhara sarvatra nahIM hote // bhAvArtha-pRthvIkAyika, jalakAyika, agnikAyika, vAyukAyika aura vanaspatikAyika, ye pA~ca prakArake ekendriya jIva 343 rAjU pramANa sabhI lokameM bhare hue haiM / kintu trasa arthAt doindriya, teindriya, cauindriya, aura paJcendriya jIva vasanAlImeM hI pAye jAte haiM / udUkhala [ kozakAroMne udUkhalakA artha okhalI aura jUgulavRkSa kiyA hai / yahA vRkSa lenA ThIka pratIta hotA hai, kyoMki trilokaprajJapti tathA trilokasArameM trasanAlIkI upagA vRkSake sAra arthAt chAla vagairaha ke madhyameM rahanevAlI lakar3Ise dI hai / anu0 ] ke bIcameM chedakarake usameM rakhI huI bA~sakI nalIke samAna lokake madhyameM caukora trasanAlI hai / usImeM trasajIva rahate haiN| [upapAda aura mAraNAntika samudghAtake sivAya trasajIva usase bAhara nahIM rahate haiM "uvavAdamAraNaMtiyapariNadatasamujjhiUNa sesatasA / tasaNAlibAhiramhi ya 1ba bhnnnn| 2 la ma sa ga virAyati / 3 anu vA an iti muulpaatth| 4 basa 'diehi / 5ba nADie /

Page #180
-122] 10. lokAnuprekSA samvatya, sanAjyA bAye sarvatra loke upapAdamAraNAntikapariNatatrasAn vihAya sA na bhvntiityrthH| Na bAdarA hoti savvattha iti pAThe sarvatra loke bAdarAH sthUlAH pRthvIkAyikAdayatrasAzca na santi / 'AdhAre thUlAo' iti ca vacanAt / nanu trasanAcyA sarvatra trasAstiSThanti iti cetprAha / sanAkhyAM prasA iti sAmAnyaSacanam / vizeSavAkyaM trilokaprajJaptau prokaM ca / 'loyabahumajjhadese tarummi sAre va rajupadarajudA / terasarajussehA kiMcUNA hodi tasaNAlI // ' Natyi ti jiNehiM NihiTTha // 192 // " go0 jIvakANDa ] trasanAlIse bAharakA koI ekendriya jIva trasanAmakarmakA bandha karake, mRtyuke pazcAt trasanAlImeM janma leneke liye gamana karatA hai, taba usake trasanAmakarmakA udaya honeke kAraNa upapAdakI apekSAse trasajIva sanAlIke bAhara pAyA jAtA hai / tathA, jaba koI trasajIva trasanAlIse bAhara ekendriyaparyAyameM janma lenese pahale mAraNAntika samuddhAta karatA hai, taba trasaparyAyameM hote huebhI usakI AtmAke pradeza prasanAlIke bAhara pAye jAte haiM / 'Na bAhirA hoMti savvattha' ke sthAnameM 'Na bAdarA hoti savvattha aisA bhI pATha hai / isakA artha hotA hai ki bAdara jIva arthAt sthUla pRthvIkAyika vagairaha ekendriya jIva tathA trasajIva sarvalokameM nahIM rahate haiN| kyoMki jIvakANDameM likhA hai-'sthUlajIva AdhArase hI rahate haiN| ['AdhAre thUlAo // 193 // ] zaGkAkyA sanAlImeM sarvatra trasajIva rahate haiM ? uttara-sanAlImeM trasajIva rahate haiM, yaha sAmAnyakathana hai| trilokaprajJaptimeM isakA vizeSa kathana kiyA hai / [ "loyabahumajhadese tarummi sAraM va rajjupadarajudA / terasa rajjussehA kiMcUNA hodi tasaNAlI // 6 // " dvi. adhi.] usameM kahA hai-"vRkSameM usake sArakI taraha, lokake ThIka madhyameM eka rAjU lambI, eka rAjU caur3I aura kucha kama teraha rAjU U~cI trasanAlI hai|" zaGkA-sanAlIko kucha kama teraha rAjU U~cI kaise kahA hai ? uttara-sAtavI mahAtamaHprabhA nAmakI pRthivI ATha hajAra yojanakI moTI hai [dekho, trilokasAra gA. 174 kI TIkA] / usake ThIka madhyameM nArakiyoMke zreNIbaddha bile bane hue haiN| una biloMkI moTAI 1 yojana hai / isa moTAIko samaccheda karake pRthivIkI moTAImeM ghaTAnese 24:0- 23.996 yojana zeSa bacatA hai / isakA AdhA 11.998 yojana hotA hai / bhAga denepara 39993 yojana Ate haiN| itane yojanoMke 31994666 dhanuSa hote haiM / yaha to nIcekI gaNanA huI / aba UparakI lIjiye / sarvArthasiddhi vimAnase Upara 12 yojanapara ISatprAgbhAra nAmakI AThavIM pRthvI hai, jo ATha yojana moTI hai / ["tihuvaNamuDDArUDhA IsipabhArA dharaTThamI ruMdA / digdhA igisagarajjU aDajoyaNapamidavAhallA // 556 // " trilokasAra, artha-'tInoM lokoMke mastakapara ArUDha ISatyAgbhAra nAmakI AThavIM pRthvI hai / usakI caur3AI eka rAjU lambAI sAta rAjU aura moTAI ATha yojana hai / ' ] 12 yojanake 96000 dhanuSa hote haiM / aura AThavIM pRthvIke 8 yojanake 64000 dhanuSa hote haiN| ["kosANaM dugamekkaM desUNekkaM ca loysihrmmi| UNadhaNUNapamANaM paNuvIsajhahiyacArisayaM // 126 // " trilokasAra. artha-'lokake zikharapara tInoM vAtavalayoMkA bAhulya do kosa, eka kosa aura kucha kama eka kosa hai / kucha kamakA pramANa 425 dhanuSa hai / ' ataH tInoM vAtavalayoMkA bAhulya 4000+2000+1575-7575 dhanuSa hotA hai / kyoMki eka kosake 2000 dhanuSa hote haiN|] usake upara tInoM vAtavalayoMkI moTAI 7575 dhanuSa hai / ina saba dhanuSoMkA jor3a 321622413 dhanuSa hotA hai| [ UNapamANa daMDA koDitiyaM ekkavIsalakkhANaM / vAsarDiM ca sahassA dusamA igidAla dutibhAyA // 7 // " trilokapra0, 2 ya adhi0 /

Page #181
62 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 123kiMcUNA hodi tasaNAlI ityatra UnadaNDa pramANaM kathamiti, saptamapRthivyAH zreNibaddhAdadhoyojanAnAM 3999, daMDAH 31994 666 / sarvArthasiddharupariyojanAnAM 12, [daNDAH 96000,] aSTamapRthnyAM yojanAnAM 8, daNDAH 64000 / tasyA upari vAyutrayadaNDAH 7575 / ete sarve daNDAH 321622413 / kiMcinyUnatrayodazarajupramANatrasanADyAM trasAstiSThantItyarthaH // 122 // atha sthUlasUkSmAdibhedena jIvAn vibhajati puNNA vi 'apuNNA vi ya thUlA jIvA havaMti sAhArA / chabiha-suhumA jIvA loyAyAse vi savattha // 123 // [chAyA-pUrNAH api apUrNAH api ca sthUlAH jIvAH bhavanti sAdhArAH / SaDDidhasUkSmAH jIvAH lokAkAze api sarvatra // ] sthUlAH bAdarAH baadrnaamkrmodynisspaaditpryaayaaH| kathaMbhUtAste sthUlAH / pUrNAH api ca apUrNA api ca, paryAptAH aparyAptA api ca jIvAH prANinaH / sAhArA sAdhArAH pRthivyAdikamAdhAramAzritya bhavanti tiSThantItyarthaH / athavA jAyante utpadyante / 'AdhAre thUlAo' AdhAre Azraye vartamAnazarIraviziSTA ye jIvAste sarve'pi sthUlAH bAdarA ityarthaH iti gommaTasAre / suhumA sUkSmAH sUkSmanAmakarmodayApAditaparyAyA jIvAH prANinaH SaDvidhAH ssddvedaaH| pRthivIkAyikasUkSmaH 1, jalakAyikasUkSmaH 2, tejaskAyikasUkSmaH 3, vAyukAyikasUkSmaH 4, nityanigodavanaspatikAyikasUkSmaH 5, itaranigodavanaspatikAyikasUkSmajIvAH 6, iti SoDhA / lokAkAze sarvatra sarvaloke, jale sthale AkAze vA, nirantarAH AdhArAnapekSitazarIrAH jIvAH sUkSmA bhavanti / jalasthalarUpAdhAreNa teSAM zarIragatipratighAto nAsti, atyantasUkSmapariNAmatvAt / te jIvAH sUkSmAH nirAdhArA nirantarAstiSThanti utpadyante ca // 123 // puDhavI-jalaggi-vAU cattAri vi hoti' bAyarA suhumA / / sAhAraNa-patteyA vaNapphadI paMcamA duvihA // 124 // [chAyA-pRthvIjalAgnivAyavaH catvAraH api bhavanti bAdarAH sUkSmAH / sAdhAraNapratyekAH vanaspatayaH paJcamAH dvividhAH // ] pRthivIjalAmivAyavazcatvAro'pi jIvA bAdarAH sUkSmAzca bhavanti / pRthivIkAyikajIvA bAdarAH sUkSmAzca artha-kamadhanuSakA pramANa 321622413 hai / anu0 ] itane dhanuSa kama teraha rAjUpramANa trasanAlImeM trasajIva rahate haiM / sArAMza yaha hai ki lokakI U~cAI 14 rAjU hai| itanIhI U~cAI basanAlIkI hai / usameMse sAtave narakake nIce eka rAjUmeM nigodiyA jIva hI rahate haiM / ataH ekarAjU kama honese 13 rAjU rahate haiM / unameMbhI sAtavIM pRthvIke madhyameM hI nArakI rahate haiM, nIceke 39993 yojana pramANa pRthvImeM koI trasa nahIM rahatA hai / tathA UrdhvalokameM sarvArthasiddhi vimAnatakahI trasajIva rahate haiM / sarvArthasiddhise Uparake kSetrameM koI trasajIva nahIM rahatA hai / ataH sarvArthasiddhise lekara AThavIM pRthivItakakA antarAla 12 yojana, AThavIM pRthivIkI moTAI 8 yojana aura AThavIM pRthvIke Upara 7575 dhanuSa pramANa kSetra trasajIvoMse zUnya hai / ataH nIce aura Uparake uktadhanuSoMse kama 13 rAjU pramANa prasanAlImeM trasajIva jAnane cAhiye // 122 // aba sthUla, sUkSma Adi bhedase jIvoMkA vibhAga karate haiM / artha-paryAptaka aura aparyAptaka, donoMhI prakArake bAdarajIva AdhArake sahArese rahate haiN| aura chaha prakArake sUkSmajIva samasta lokAkAzameM rahate haiM // bhAvArtha-jIva do prakArake hote haiM-bAdara aura sUkSma / bAdara nAmakarmake udayase bAdara paryAyameM utpanna jIvoMko bAdara kahate hai, aura sUkSmanAmakarmake udayase sUkSma paryAyameM utpanna jIvoMko sUkSma kahate haiN| sUkSmajIvoMke bhI chaha bheda haiMpRthivIkAyika, jalakAyika, tejakAyika, vAyukAyika, nityanigoda vanaspatikAyika aura itaranigoda vanaspatikAyika / ye saba jIva paryApta kabhI hote haiM / aura aparyApta kabhI hote haiM / jo bAdara hote haiM, 1vaka ma sa ga yapuNNA / 2 ba la sa ga chvih| 3 ba muhmaa| 4 la ga puDhavi / 5 va huMti / 6 ba vaNapphadi /

Page #182
-126] 10. lokAnuprekSA bhavanti / apkAyikA jIvA bAdarAH sUkSmAzca bhavanti / tejaskAyikA jIvA bAdarAH sUkSmAzca santi / vAyukAyikA jIvA bAdarAH sUkSmAzca bhavantItyarthaH / paJcamAH pRthivyAdisaMkhyayA paJcamatvaM prAptAH vanaspatayaH dvividhA dviprkaaraaH| kutaH / sAdhAraNapratyekAt, sAdhAraNavanaspatipratyekavanaspatibhedAt / ye tu sAdhAraNavanaspatikAyikAste nityacaturgatinigodajIvAH bAdarAH sUkSmAzca bhavanti / ye pratyekavanaspatikAyikA jIvAste tu bAdarA eva na tu sUkSmAH // 124 // atha sAdhAraNAnAM dvividhatvaM darzayati sAhAraNA vi duvihA aNAi-kAlA ye sAi-kAlA ya / te vi ya bAdara-suhamA sesA purNa bAyarA sabe // 125 // [chAyA-sAdhAraNAH api dvividhAH anAdikAlAH ca sAdikAlAH ca / te api ca.bAdarasUkSmAH zeSAH punarabAdarAH sarve // ] sAdhAraNanAmakarmodayAt sAdhAraNAH sAdhAraNanigodAH, api punaH, dvividhA dviprakArAH / te ke prakArAH / anAdikAlAzca sAdikAlAzca nitynigodaashcturgtinigodaashc| ca zabdaH smuccyaarthH| te ciya ta eva nityacaturgatinigodajIvA bAdarasUkSmAH bAdarasUkSmanAmakarmodayaM prApnuvanti / punaH zeSAH sarve pratyekavanaspatayaH dvIndriyAdayazca sarve samastA bAdarA eva // 125 // atha teSAM nigodAnAM sAdhAraNatvaM kuta iti ceducyate sAhAraNANi jesiM aahaarussaas-kaay-aauunni| te sAhAraNa-jIvA tANaMta-ppamANANaM // 126 // " [chAyA-sAdhAraNAni yeSAm AhArocchvAsakAyaAyUMSi / te sAdhAraNajIvA anantAnantapramANAnAm // ] yeSA sAdhAraNanAmakarmodayavazavaryanantAnantajIvAnAM nigodAnAm AhArocchvAsakAyAyUMSi sAdhAraNAni sadRzAni samakAlAni ve kisI AdhArase rahate haiN| kintu sUkSmajIva binA kisI AdhArake samasta lokameM rahate haiM // 123 // artha-pRthivIkAyika, jalakAyika, agnikAyika aura vAyukAyika jIva bAdara bhI hote haiM aura sUkSma bhI hote haiM / pA~cave vanaspatikAyikake do bheda haiM-sAdhAraNa aura pratyeka // 124 // aba sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAyake do bheda batalAte haiM / artha-sAdhAraNa vanaspati. kAya ke do bheda haiM - anAdi sAdhAraNa vanaspati kAya aura sAdi sAdhAraNa vanaspati kAya / ye donoM prakAra ke jIva bAdara bhI hote haiM aura sUkSma bhI hote haiN| bAkI ke saba jIva bAdarahI hote haiM / bhAvArtha-sAdhAraNa nAma karma ke udaya se sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAyika jIva hote haiM, jinheM nigodiyA jIva bhI kahate haiN| unake bhI do bheda haiM-anAdikAlIna aura AdikAlIna / anAdikAlIna sAdhAraNa vanaspati kAyako nitya nigoda kahate haiM aura sAdikAlIna vanaspati kAyako caturgati nigoda kahate haiN| ye nitya nigodiyA aura caturgati nigodiyA jIva bhI bAdara aura sUkSmake bhedase do prakArake hote haiN| jina jIvoMke bAdara nAma karmakA udaya hotA hai ve bAdara kahalAte haiM aura jina jIvoMke sUkSma nAma karmakA udaya hotA hai ve sUkSma kahalAte haiM / donoM hI prakArake nigodiyA jIva bAdara bhI hote haiM aura sUkSma bhI hote haiM / kintu bAkIke saba pratyeka vanaspati kAyika jIva aura dvIndriya Adi trasa jIva bAdara hI hote haiM // 125 // aba yaha batalAte haiM ki ve nigodiyA jIva sAdhAraNa kyoM kahe jAte haiM / artha-jina anantAnanta jIvoMkA: AhAra, zvAsocchAsa, zarIra aura Ayu sAdhAraNa hotI hai una jIvoMko sAdhAraNakAyika jIva kahate haiM / bhAvArtha-jina anantAnanta nigodiyA jIvoMke sAdhAraNa nAma karmakA udaya hotA hai unakI 1laga aNAya / 20masa kAlAi sAi kaalaaii| 3 ba te puNu bAdara, te ciy| 4ba punnu| 5. yugddN|

Page #183
64 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 127bhavanti / ekasmin jIve AhAraM gRhati sati anantAnantajIvAH sAdhAraNaM samAnaM sadRzaM samakAlaM gRhNanti / ekasmin jIve zvAsocchrAsaM gRhati sati anantAnantajIvAH sAdhAraNa sadRzaM samakAlaM zvAsocchvAsa gRhanti / ekasmin jIve zarIra gRhati sati anantAnantajIvAH zarIraM gRhNanti muJcanti ca / ekasmin jIvati sati anantAnantajIvA jIvanti mriyante c| te sAdhAraNajIvAH kathyante / kathaMbhUtAnAM yeSAm / anantAnantapramANAnAm / tdythaa| yatsAdhAraNajIvAnAm utpannaprathamasamaye AhAraparyAptiH, tatkArya cAhAravargaNAyAtapudralaskandhAnAM khalarasabhAgapariNamanaM sAdhAraNa sadRzaM samakAlaM ca bhavati / 1 tathA zarIrapayoptiH, tatkArya cAhAravargaNAyAtapudgalaskandhAnAM zarIrAkArapariNamanaM sAdhAraNaM sadRzaM samakAlaM ca bhavet / 2 / tathA indriyaparyAptiH, tatkAya ca sparzanendriyAkAreNa prinnmnm| 3 / bhAnapAnaparyAptiH, tatkArya cocchvAsaniHzvAsaprahaNaM sAdhAraNa sadRzaM samakAlaM bhavati / 4 / tathA gommaTasAre sAdhAraNalakSaNaM prokaM ca / AhAra, zvAsocchAsa, zarIra aura Ayu sAdhAraNa yAnI samAna hotI hai / arthAt una anantAnanta jIvoM kA piNDa milakara eka jIvake jaisA ho jAtA hai ataH jaba unameMse eka jIva AhAra grahaNa karatA hai to usI samaya usIke sAtha anantAnanta jIva AhAra grahaNa karate haiN| jaba eka jIva zvAsa letA hai to usI samaya usake sAtha anantAnanta jIva zvAsa lete haiN| jaba unameMse eka jIva marakara nayA zarIra dhAraNa karatA hai to usI samaya usIke sAtha anantAnanta jIva vartamAna zarIrako chor3a kara usI naye zarIrako apanA lete haiN| sArAMza yaha hai ki ekake jIvanake sAtha una saba kA jIvana hotA hai aura ekako mRtyuke sAtha una sabakI mRtyu ho jAtI hai isIse una jIvoMko sAdhAraNa jIva kahate haiN| isakA aura bhI khulAsA isa prakAra hai-sAdhAraNa vanaspati kAyika jIva ekendriya hotA haiM / aura ekendriya jIvake cAra paryAptiyoM hotI haiM-AhAra paryApti, zarIra paryApti, indriya paryApti aura zvAsocchrAsa paryApti / jaba koI jIva janma letA hai to janma lene ke prathama samayameM AhAra paryApti hotI hai, usake bAda ukta tInoM paryAptiyA~ ekake bAda ekake kramase hotI haiN| AhAra vargaNAke rUpameM grahaNa kiye gaye pudgala skandhoMkA khala bhAga aura rasa bhAga rUpa pariNamana honA AhAra paryAptikA kArya hai / khala bhAga aura rasa bhAgakA zarIra rUpa pariNamana honA zarIra paryAptikA kArya hai / AhAra vargaNAke paramANuoMkA indriyake AkAra rUpa pariNamana honA indriya paryAptikA kArya hai / aura AhAra vargaNAke paramANuoMkA zvAsocchvAsa rUpa pariNamana honA zvAsocchrAsa paryAptikA kArya hai| eka zarIrameM rahanevAle anantAnanta sAdhAraNa kAyika jIvoMmeM ye cAroM paryAptiyAM aura inakA kArya ekasAtha eka samayameM hotA hai / gommaTasAra jIvakANDameM sAdhAraNa vanaspati kAyakA lakSaNa isa prakAra kahA hai- 'jahA~ eka jIvake mara jAne para ananta jIvoM kA maraNa ho jAtA hai aura eka jIvake zarIrako chor3a kara cale jAne para ananta jIva usa zarIra ko chor3a kara cale jAte haiM vaha sAdhAraNa kAya hai / vanaspati kAyika jIva do prakArake hote haiM-eka pratyeka zarIra aura eka sAdhAraNa zarIra / jisa vanaspatirUpa zarIrakA khAmI eka hI jIva hotA hai use pratyeka zarIra kahate haiM / aura jisa vanaspati rUpa zarIrake bahutase jIva samAna rUpase khAmI hote haiM use sAdhAraNa zarIra kahate haiN| sArAMza yaha hai ki pratyeka vanaspatimeM to eka jIvakA eka zarIra hotA hai| aura sAdhAraNa vanaspatimeM bahutase jIvoMkA eka hI zarIra hotA hai| ye bahutase jIva eka sAtha hI khAte haiM, eka sAtha hI zvAsa lete haiN| eka sAtha hI marate haiM aura eka sAtha hI jIte 1 sarvatra 'goma' iti paatthH|

Page #184
-128] 10. lokAnuprekSA 'jatyeka maradi jIvo tattha du maraNa have aNatANaM / vakamai jattha eko cakamaNaM tattha tANa // ' 126 // atha sUkSmatvaM bAdarAvaM ca vyanaki Na ya jesiM paDikhalaNaM puDhavI-toehi~ aggi-vAehiM / te jANe suhuma-kAyA iyarA puNa' thUla-kAyA ya // 127 // [chAyA-na ca yeSAM pratiskhalanaM pRthvItoyAbhyAm amivaataabhyaam| te jAnIhi sUkSmakAyAH itare punaH sthUlakAyAH ca // ] te paJca sthAvarA jIvAH sUkSmA iti jAnIhi / yeSAM jIvAnAM pratiskhalanaM rundhanam / keH / pRthivItoyaiH pRthivIkAyApakAyaiH, ca punaH, agnivAtaiH amikAyavAyukAyaiH, na ca kairapi dranyaiH vajrapaTalAdibhiH yeSAM jIvAnAM pratiskhalana rundhanaM na vidyate iti bhaavH| te sUkSmakAyAH sUkSmakAyikA jIvAstAn jAnIhi viddhi tvam / punaH iyarA itare anye pRthivIkAyikAdayaH pRthvIjalavAtAnikAyibhiH pratiskhalanopetAH sthUlakAyAzca bAdarAH kathyante // 127 // atha pratyekavarUpa prarUpayati patteyA vi ya duvihA Nigoda-sahidoM taheva rahiyA ya / duvihA hoti' tasA vi ya vi-ti-caurakkhA taheva paMcakkhA // 128 // [chAyA-pratyekAH api ca dvividhAH nigodasahitAH tathaiva rahitAH ca / dvividhAH bhavanti trasAH api ca dvitricaturakSAH tathaiva paJcAkSAH // ] api ca, pratyekAH pratyekavanaspatikAyikAH, duvihA dvividhAH dviprakArAH, eke nigodasahitAH haiN| inheM hI nigodiyA jIva kahate haiN| ina sAdhAraNa athavA nigodiyA jIvoMke bhI do bheda haiM-eka nitya nigodiyA aura eka itara nigodiyA athavA caturgati nigodiyA / jo jIva anAdikAlase nigodameM hI paDe hue haiM aura jinhoMne kabhI bhI usa paryAya nahIM pAI hai unheM nitya nigodiyA kahate haiM / aura jo jIva trasa paryAya dhAraNa karake nigoda paryAyameM cale jAte haiM unheM itara nigodiyA kahate haiM / sAdhAraNa vanaspatikI taraha pratyeka vanaspatike bhI do bheda haiM-sapratiSThita pratyeka aura apratiSThita pratyeka / jisa pratyeka vanaspatike zarIrameM bAdara nigodiyA jIvoMkA AvAsa ho use sapratiSThita pratyeka kahate haiM aura jisa pratyeka vanaspatike zarIrameM bAdara nigodiyA jIvoMkA vAsa na ho use apratiSThita pratyeka kahate haiN| pratyeka vanaspatikA varNana granthakArane Age khayaM kiyA hai // 126 // aba sUkSma aura bAdara kI pahacAna batalAte haiM / artha-jina jIvoMkA pRthvIse, jalase, Agase, aura vAyuse pratighAta nahIM hotA unheM sUkSmakAyika jIva jaano| aura jinakA inase pratighAta hotA hai unheM sthUlakAyika jIva jAno // bhAvArtha-pAMca prakArake sthAvara kAyoMmeM hI bAdara aura sUkSma bheda hotA hai| trasakAyika jIva to bAdara hI hote haiN| jo jIva na pRthvIse rukate haiM, na jalase rukate haiM, na Agase jalate haiM aura na vAyuse TakarAte hai, sArAMza yaha ki vajrapaTala vagairahase bhI jinakA rukanA sambhava nahIM hai-una jIvoMko sUkSmakAyika jIva kahate haiM / aura jo dIvAra vagairahase ruka jAte haiM, pAnIke bahAvake sAtha baha jAte haiM, agnise jala jAte haiM aura vAyuse TakarAte haiM ve jIva bAdarakAyika kahe jAte haiM // 127 // aba pratyeka vanaspatikA svarUpa batalAte haiM / 1 ma puhaI, la ga puhvii| 2 ba jaanni| 3 ba dhunnu| 4 ba shiyaa| 5 ba huMti / 6 sAhAraNANi ityAdi gAthA (126) va pustake'tra 'AhAruusAssa Au kAUNi' iti pAThAntareNa punaruktA dRzyate / kArtike.

Page #185
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 128pratiSThitapratyekAH bhavanti / pratiSThitaM sAdhAraNazarIrairAzrita pratyekazarIra yeSAM te pratiSThitapratyekazarIrAH / te ke iti ced, gommaTasAre proktaM c| mUlaggaporabIjA kaMdA taha khNdbiijbiijruuhaa| samucchimA ya bhaNiyA patteyANaMtakAyA y|| mUlaM bIjaM yeSAM te mUla bIjAH, aaiikhridraadyH| 1 / ayaM bIjaM yeSAM te agrabIjAH, AryakodIcyAdayaH / / parvabIjAH ikSuvetrAdayaH / 3 / kandabIjAH piNDAlUsUraNAdayaH / 4 / skandhabIjAH sallakIkaNTakIpalAzAdayaH / / bIjA rohantIti bIjaruhAH, zAligodhUmAdayaH / 6 / [saMmUrcha samantAt prasRtapudgalaskandhe bhavAH] sNmuurchimaaH|| anantAnAM nigodajIvAnAM kAyAH zarIrANi yeSvitvanantakAyAH pratiSThitapratyekA bhavanti / tathA / 'gUDhasirasaMdhiparva samabhaMgamahIrahaM ca chiNNaruhaM / sAhAraNa sarIrai tavivarIyaM ca patteyaM // yatpratyekazarIrai gUDhaziram adRzyabahiHsnAyukam / 1 / adRzyasaMdhirekhAbandham / 2 / adRzyapranthikam / 3 / samabhaGga tvaggRhItatvena sadRzacchedam / 4 / ahIrakam antagetasUtrarahitaM 5 / chinnaM rohatIti chinnarUha c|6| tatsAdhAraNaM sAdhAraNajIvAzritatvena sAdhAraNamityupacayete, prtisstthitshriirmityrthH| tadviparItam aprtisstthitprtyekshriirmiti| tthaa| 'mUle kande chlliipvaalsaaldlkusumphlbiije| samabhaMge sadi gaMtA asame sadi hoti ptteyaa||' mUle kande tvaci pAlavAGkare kSudrazAkhAyAM patre kusume phale bIje ca samabhane sati anantAH anantakAyAH, pratiSThitapratyekazarIrA ityarthaH / mUlAdiSu samabhaGgarahitavanaspatiSu apratiSThitapratyekazarIrA bhavanti / tathA / 'kaMdassava mUlassa va sAlAkhaMdassa vAvi bhultrii| challI sANaMtajiyA patteyajiyA tu taNukadarI // yeSAM pratyekavanaspatInA kandasya vA mUlasya vA zAlAyA vA kSudrazAkhAyA vA skandhasya vA yA tvak bahutarI sthUlatarI syAt , te vanaspatayo'nantakAyajIvA bhvnti| nigodasahitapratiSThitapratyekA bhvntiityrthH| tu punH| yeSAM kandAdiSu tvak tanutarI te banaspatayo apratiSThita pratyekazarIrA bhavantItyarthaH / atha prkRtvyaakhyaamaah| pratyekavanaspatayaH dviprkaaraaH| eke nigodasahitAH sAdhAraNaiH saMyuktAH pratiSThitapratyekavanaspatayo bhavanti / teSAM lakSaNaM gAthAcatuSkaNoktam / taheva tathaiva, rahiyA hitAzca sAdhAraNarahitA ityarthaH, apratiSThitapratyekAH / pratiSThitaM sAdhAraNazarIrairAzritaM pratyekazarIraM yeSAM te pratiSThitapratyekazarIrAH pUrvoktAH / tairanAzritazarIrA apratiSThitapratyekazarIrAH syuH / te ke / tAlanAlikara artha-pratyeka vanaspati kAyika jIva do prakAra ke hote haiM-eka nigoda sahita, dUsare nigoda rahita / trasa jIva bhI do prakArake hote haiM-eka doindriya, teindriya aura cauindriya, dUsare pazcendriya // bhAvArtha-pratyeka vanaspatikAyika jIva do prakArake hote haiN| eka nigoMda sahita arthAt jisake Azraya aneka nigodiyA jIva rahate haiN| aise pratyeka vanaspatiko sapratiSThita pratyeka kahate haiN| gommaTasArameM kahA hai-vanaspatiyA~ 7 prakArakI hotI haiM-mUlabIja, agrabIja, parvabIja, kaMdabIja, skandhabIja, bIjaraha aura sammUrchana / jina vanaspatiyoMkA bIja unakA mUla hI hotA hai unheM mUlabIja kahate haiN| jaise adaraka haldI vagairaha / jina vanaspatiyoMkA bIja unakA agrabhAga hotA hai unheM agrabIja kahate haiM / jaise netrabAlA vagairaha / jina vanaspatiyoMkA bIja unakA parvabhAga hotA hai unheM parvabIja kahate haiM jaise Ikha, beMta vagairaha / jina vanaspatiyoMkA bIja kaMda hotA hai unheM kaidabIja kahate haiN| jaise ratAla, sUraNa vagairaha / jina vanaspatiyoMkA bIja unakA skandhabhAga hotA hai unheM skandhabIja kahate haiM / jaise salaI, palAza vagairaha / jo vanaspatiyAM bIjase paidA hotI haiM unheM bIjaruha kahate haiN| jaise dhAna, gehUM vagairaha / aura jo vanaspati svayaM hI uga AtI hai vaha sammUrchana kahI jAtI haiN| ye vanaspatiyAM anantakAya arthAt sapratiSThita pratyeka mI hotI haiM aura apratiSThita pratyeka bhI hotI haiM // 1 // jisa pratyeka vanaspatikI dhAriyAM, phAMke aura gAMThe dikhAI na detI hoM, jise tor3anepara khaTase do Tukar3e barAbara 2 ho jAyeM aura bIcameM koI tAra vagairaha na lagA rahe tathA jo kATa dene para bhI punaH uga Aye vaha sAdhAraNa arthAt sapratiSThita pratyeka hai| yahAM sapratiSThita pratyeka zarIra

Page #186
-129] 10. lokAnuprekSA titiNIkasahakArAdizarIram apratiSThitapratyekazarIramityete / api ca trasAH sanAmakarmodayAt trasajIvA dvividhAH dviprakArAH, vikalendriyAH sakalendriyAzceti / tatra vikalendriyAH viticaurakkhA dvitricaturindriyA jiivaaH| zaMkhAdayo dvIndriyAH sparzanarasanendriyayuktAH / pipIlikAmatkuNAdayastrIndriyAH sparzanarasanaghrANendriyayuktAH / bhramaramakSikAdaMzamazakAdayazcaturindriyAH sprshnrsnghraannlocnendriyyuktaaH| taheva tathaiva, paJcendriyAH sakalendriyAH, manuSyadevanArakapazvAdayaH sparzanarasanaghrANacakSuHzrotrendriyayuktAH sakalendriyAH kathyante // 128 // atha paJcendriyatirazcA bhedaM vivRNoti paMcakkhA vi ya tivihA jala-thala-AyAsa-gAmiNo tiriyA / patteyaM te duvihA maNeNa juttA' ajuttA ya // 129 // [chAyA-paJcAkSAH api ca trividhAH jalasthalaAkAzagAminaH tiryaJcaH / pratyeka te dvividhAH manasA yuktAH ayuktAH ca // ] paJcAkSAH paJcendriyanAmakarmodayena paJcendriyatiryaco jIvAH bhavanti / api ca punaH, te trividhAH vanaspatiko sAdhAraNa jIvoMkA Azraya honese sAdhAraNa kahA hai| tathA jisa vanaspatimeM ukta bAteM na hoM arthAt jisameM dhAriyAM vagairaha spaSTa dikhAI detI hoM, tor3ane para samAna Tukar3e na hoM, TUTane para tAra lagA raha jAye Adi, usa vanaspatiko apratiSThita pratyeka zarIra kahate haiM // 2 // jisa vanaspatikI jar3a, kanda, chAla, koMpala, TahanI, patte, phUla, phala aura bIjako tor3ane para khaTase barAbara 2 do Tukar3e ho jAyeM use sapratiSThita pratyeka kahate haiM / aura jisakA samabhaMga na ho use apratiSThita pratyeka kahate haiM // 3 // tathA jisa vanaspatike kaMdakI, jar3akI, TahanIkI, athavA tanekI chAla moTI ho vaha ananta kAya yAnI sapratiSThita pratyeka hai / aura jisa vanaspatike kanda vagairahakI chAla patalI ho vaha apratiSThita pratyeka hai // 4 // isa taraha zrI gommaTasArameM sapratiSThita aura apratiSThita vanaspatikI pahacAna batalAI hai| astu, aba punaH mUla gAthA kA vyAkhyAna karate hai| pratyeka vanaspati ke do bheda haiM-eka nigoda sahita, eka nigoda rahita / athavA eka sapratiSThita pratyeka zarIra, eka apratiSThita pratyeka zarIra / jina pratyeka vanaspatike zarIroMko nigodiyA jIvoMne apanA vAsasthAna banAyA hai unhe sapratiSThita pratyeka zarIra kahate haiN| unakI pahacAna Upara batalAI hai| aura jina pratyeka vanaspatike zarIroMmeM nigodiyA jIvoMkA AvAsa nahIM hai unheM apratiSThita pratyeka zarIra kahate haiM / jaise pake hue tAlaphala, nAriyala, imalI,Ama vagairahakA zarIra / jinake trasa nAma karmakA udaya hotA hai unheM trasa jIva kahate haiM / unake bhI do bheda haiM-eka vikalendriya, eka sakalendriya / doindriya teindriya, cauindriya jIvoMko vikalendriya kahate haiM; kyoM ki zaMkha Adi do indriya jIvoMke sparzana aura rasanA do hI indriyAM hotI haiN| ciUMTI, khaTamala vagairaha teindriya jIvoMke sparzana, rasanA aura ghrANa, ye tIna hI indriyAM hotI haiN| aura bhauMrA, makkhI, DAMsa, macchara vagairaha cauindriya jIvoMke sparzana, rasanA, prANa aura cakSu ye cAra hI indriyAM hotI haiN| ataH ye jIva vikalendriya kahe jAte haiM / manuSya, deva, nArakI, pazu Adi paJcendriya jIvoMko sakalendriya kahate haiM, kyoM ki unake sparzana, rasanA, ghrANa, cakSu aura zrotra ye pAMcoM indriyAM pAI jAtI haiM. // 128 // aba pazcendriya tiryaJcoMke bheda batalAte haiM / artha-paJcendriya tiryazca jIvoMke bhI tIna meda haiM-jalacara, thalacara aura la titiDIka, ga titddiik| 2ma huttA bahuttA y|

Page #187
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 130triprakAsaH, jalasthalAkAzagAmino medAt / kecana jalacAriNo matsyakUrmAdayaH / / kecana sthalacAriNo hastiyoTaka gomahiSavyAghravakasiMhamRgazazakAdayaH / 2 / kecana bhAkAzagAminaH zukakAkavacaTakasArasahakhamayUrAdayaH / / / ca punaH, jalamAmipramakhAstiryaco jIvAstrividhA thapi, pratyekaM eka eka prati pratyeka, dvividhA bhavanti / te ke| eke nAnAvikalpajAlamanamA cetasA yuktAH sahitAH saMjJinastiyecco jiivaaH| eke nAnAvikalpajAlamanasA ayuktAH nAnAvikalpajAlamanorahitA asajJinaH mnnddkaadyH| tathA hi jalacaratiryacau saMzyasaMjJinau, sthalacaratiyau saMzyasajJinau, nabhaHsthatiyacI saMtyasaMjJinau, ityarthaH // 129 // atha teSAM tirazvA bhedAnAha te vi puNo viya duvihA gambhaja-jammA taheva sNmucchaa| bhoga-bhuvA gambha-bhuvA thalayara-Naha-gAmiNo saNNI // 130 // [amA-te api punaH api ca dvividhAH garbhajajanmAnaH tathaiva sNmuurcchnaaH| bhogabhuvaH garbhabhuvaH sthamavara. nabhogAminaH saMjJinaH // punaH te'pi pUrvokkAH SaDvidhAstiryaco dvividhA dviprkaaraaH| eke garbhajanmAnaH, jAyamAnabIvena zukazoNitarUpapiNDasya garaNaM zarIratayopAdAnaM garbhaH, tato jAtA ye garbhajAH teSAM garbhajAnAM janma utpattiyeSAM te garmajanmAnaH, mAturgarbhasamutpanA ityarthaH / tathaiva saMmUrchanAH grbhotpaadrhitaaH| saM samantAt mUrchanaM jAyamAnajIvAnumAhakANA" jIvopakArANAM zarIrAkArapariNamanayogyapugalaskandhAnAM samucchrayaNaM tat vidyate yeSAM te saMmUrchanacarIrAH / nabhacara / ina tInoMmeMse pratyekake do do bheda haiM-eka mana sahita sainI aura eka mana rahita asainI // bhAvArtha-paJcendriya nAma karmake udayase tiryazca jIva pazcendriya hote haiM / paJcendriya tiryazca jIvoMke tIna bheda haiM-jalacara, thalacara aura nbhcr| arthAt kucha pazcendriya jIva jalacara hote haiN| jaise machalI, kachuA vgairh| kucha thalacara hote haiM-jaise hAthI, ghor3A, gAya, bhaiMsa, vyAghra, bher3iyA, siMha, mRga, kharagoza, vagairaha / aura kucha paJcendriya jIva nabhacara hote haiM, jaise totA, kauA, bagulA, cir3iyA, sArasa, haMsa, mayUra, vgairh| ina tInoM prakAra ke tiryaJcoMmeMse mI pratyekake do do bheda hote haiM-eka aneka prakArake saMkalpa vikalpase yukta mana sahita sainI tiryazca aura eka aneka prakArake saMkalpa vikalpa yukta manase rahita asainI tiryazca / arthAt sainI jalacara tiryaJca, asainI jalacara tiryazca, sainI thalacara tiryazca asainI thalacara tiryazca, sainI nabhacara tiryazca, asainI nabhacara tiryazca / isa taraha paJcendriya tiryaJcoMke chaH bheda hue // 129 // aba ina tiryazcoMke bhI bheda kahate haiN| artha-ina cha: prakArake tiryaJcoMke bhI do bheda haiM-eka garbhajanma vAle aura eka sammUrchana janma vAle / kintu bhoga bhUmike tiryaza garbhaja hI hote haiM / tathA ve thalacara aura nabhacara hI hote haiM, jalacara nahIM hote / aura saba sainI hI hote haiM asainI nahIM hote // bhAvArtha-ve pUrvokta cha: prakArake tiryazca mI do prakArake hote haiM-eka garbhajanma vAle aura eka sammUrchana janma vAle / janma saine vAle jIvake dvArA raja aura vIrya rUpa piNDako apane zarIra rUpase pariNamAnekA nAma garbha hai| usa garbhase jo paidA hote haiM unheM garbhajanma vAle kahate haiM / arthAt mAtAke garbhase paidA hone vAle jIva garbhajanmavAle kahe jAte haiN| zarIrake AkArarUpa pariNamana karanekI yogyatA rakhanevAle pudgala skandhoMkA cAroM orase ekatra hokara janma lene vAle jIvake zarIra rUpa honekA nAma sammUrchana hai aura sammUrchanase janma lene vAle jIva sammUrchana janma vAle kahe jAte haiN| kintu bhogabhUmiyA tiryazca garbhaja hI hote haiM, sammUrchana janmavAle 1.bhuyaa| 2sa nbh| 3laga jAyate 4gakAraNaM /

Page #188
-131] 10 lokAnuprekSA api ca, bhogabhuvA bhoga-bhUmijAtAtiyo garmabhavA eva garbholpanA bhavanti, na tu samUrcchanAH / sthalacaranabhogAkhinaH, salagAminaH gomahiSamagAdayaH 1, nabhogAminaH ismyuurshukaadyH| 2, na tu jalacarA, saMNI zina eva, patu asaMjJinaH ||13||ath tiryagjIvasamAsamedAnAha aTTha vi ganbhaja duvihA tivihA 'saMmucchiNo vi teviisaa| idi paNasIdI bheyA savvesiM hoti tiriyANaM // 131 // [chAyA-aSTau api garbhajAH dvividhAH trividhAH saMmUrchanAH api trayoviMzatiH / iti pakSAnItiH bhedAH sarveSAM bhavanti tirathAm // ] garbhajAH garbhotpamAH karmabhUmijagarbhajatiyaco jalacarAH matsyAdayaH saMzinaH asazinazca 2, karmabhUmijagarbhajatiryavaH sthalacarAH mRgAdayaH saMjhinaH asaMjhinazca 2, karmabhUmijagarbhajatiryavaH nabhavarAH pakSyAdayaH saMzinaH saMzinaba 2, bhogabhUmijasthalacaratiryazcaH saMjJina eva 1, bhogabhUmijanamavaratiryavaH saMzina eva 1, evam aSTAvapi ca te dvividhA dviprakArAH, paryAptA nivRttyaparyAptAzca, iti garbhajatirazvA SoDazamedAH 16 / api punaH saMmUrcchanAH trayoviMzatimedA bhavanti / tathA hi / pRthivIkAyikAH sUkSmavAdarA iti dvau 2, apUkAyikA sUkSmabAdarA iti dvau 2, tejaskAyikAH sUkSmabAdarA iti dvau 2, vAyukAyikAH sUkSmavAdarA iti dvau 2, nityanigodasAdhAraNavanaspatikAyikAH sUkSmabAdarA iti dvau 2, caturgatinigodasAdhAraNavanaspatikAyikAH sUkSmavAdarA iti dvau 2 / niyatAM gAM bhUmi kSetramanantAnantajIvAnAM dadAtIti nigodam , nigodaM zarIre yeSAM te nigodazarIrA iti nirutaH / pratiSThitapratyekavanaspatikAyikA bAdarA evetyekaH 1, bhapratiSThitapratyekavanaspatikAyikA bAdarA evetyekaH 1, ilekendriyasya caturdazamedAH 14 / zaMkhazuktyAdayo dvIndriyAH 1, kunthupipIlikAdayanIndriyAH 2, dezamazakAdayazcaturindriyAH 3, iti vikalatrayANAM trayo medAH 3 / karmabhUmijajalacaratiryaapaJcendriyasaMjJinaH asaMjJinazca iti dvau 2, karmabhUmijasthalacarapavendriyatiryadhaH saMzinaH asaMjJinava iti dvau 2, karmabhUmijanabhazcarapaJcendriyatidhaH saMjhinaH asaMjJinava iti dvau 2, iti karmabhUmijatirazvA paJcendriyANAM Sar3edAH / nahIM hote / aura bhogabhUmimeM gau, bhaiMsa, hirana vagairaha thalacara tiryazca taza haMsa, mora, totA vagairaha nabhacara tiryazca hI hote haiM, jalacara tiryazca nahIM hote| tathA ye saba paJcendriya tiryazca saMjJI hI hote haiM, asaMjJI nahIM hote // 130 // aba tiryazcameM jIvasamAsake bheda batalAte haiN| artha-AThoM hI garbhajoMke paryApta aura aparyAptakI apekSA solaha bheda hote haiM / aura teIsa sammurchana janma vAloMke paryApta nivRttyaparyApta aura labdhyaparyAptakI apekSA unahattara bheda hote haiN| isa taraha saba tiryazcake picAsI bheda hote haiM // bhAvArtha-karmabhUmiyA garbhaja tiryazca jalacara, jaise machalI vagairaha / ye saMjJI aura asaMjJIke medase do prakArake hote haiM / 2 / karmabhUmiyA garbhaja tiryazca thalacara, jaise hirana vagairaha, se mI saMjJI aura asaMjJIke medase do prakArake hote haiM / 2 / karmabhUmiyA garbhaja tiryaca nabhacara, jaise pakSI vagairaha, ye bhI saMjJI aura asaMjJIke bhedase do prakArake hote haiN|2| bhogabhUmiyA thalacara tiryazca saMjJI hI hote haiN|1| aura bhogabhUmiyA nabhacara tiryazca bhI saMjJI hI hote haiN|1| isa taraha ye AThoMhI karmabhUmiyA aura bhogabhUmiyA garbhaja tiryazca paryApta mI hote haiM aura nivRttyaparyApta mI hote haiN| ataH garbhaja tiryazcoMke solaha bheda hote haiN| tathA sammurchana janmavAle tiryaJcoMke teIsa bheda hote haiM, jo isa prakAra haiMsUkSma pRthivI kAyika, bAdara pRthivIkAyika, sUkSma jalakAyika, bAdara jalakAyika, sUkSma tejaskAyika, bAdara tejaskAyika, sUkSma vAyu kAyika, bAdara vAyu kAyika, sUkSma nitya nigoda sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAyika, 1baga smu| 2sa medaa|

Page #189
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0939evam ekatrIkRtAtrayoviMzatibhedAH samUrchanatiryaco bhavanti 23 / te'pi trayoviMzatisamUrchana viryacavividhAH, paryAptA: nityaparyAtAH labdhyaparyAptA iti; evaM tena sarve saMmUrchanatirazcAmekonasaptatibhedA bhavanti 69, pUrvoktagarbhajatiryagbhiH SoDazamedairyutAH paJcAzItibhedAH 85 bhavanti // iti sarveSAM tirazcI paJcAzItijIvasamAsabhedAH santi // 131 // atha manuSyajIvasamAsabhedAn nirUpayati ajava-mileccha-khaMDe bhoga-mahIse vi kubhoga-bhUmIsu / maNuyA havaMti duvihA Nigvitti-apuNNagA puNNA // 132 // [chAyA-AryamlecchakhaNDayoH bhogamahISu api kubhogabhUmISu / manujAH bhavanti dvividhAH nirvRttyapUrNakA pUrNAH // ] AryakhaNDamlecchakhaNDeSu bhogabhUmiSvapi kubhogabhUmiSu manuSyA mAnavAH bhavanti te dvividhA nirvRttyaparyAptAH pUrNaparyAptAya / tathA hi / saptatyadhikazateSvAryakhaNDeSu 170 manuSyA nivRttyaparyAptakAH paryAptakAca iti dvau 2, paJcAza bAdara nitya nigoda sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAyika, sUkSma caturgati nigoda sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAyika, bAdara caturgati nigoda sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAyika, tathA sapratiSThita pratyeka vanaspati kAyika aura apratiSThita pratyeka vanaspati kAyika jIva bAdara hI hote haiM / isa taraha ekendriyake caudaha bheda hue|14 / zaMkha sIpa vagairaha dvIindriya, kunthu cITI vagairaha teindriya aura DAMsa macchara vagairaha cauindriya, ye vikalendriyake tIna bheda haiN|3| karmabhUmiyA jalacara tiryazca paJcandriya saMjJI bhI hote hai aura asaMjJI bhI hote haiM / karmabhUmiyA thalacara paJcendriya tiryazca saMjJI aura asaMjJI / 2 / karmabhUmiyA nabhacara paJcendriya tiryazca saMjJI aura asNjnyii|2| isa taraha karmabhUmiyA pazcendriya tiryaJcoMke cha: bheda hue| ina sabako joDanese 14+3+623 bheda sammurchana tiryazcoMke hote haiN| ye teIsa prakArake sammurchana tiryazca bhI tIna prakArake hote haiM paryApta, nivRsaparyApta aura labdhyaparyApta / ataH teIsako tInase guNA karanepara saba sammUrchana tiryaJcoMke 69 bheda hote hai| inameM pahale kahe hue garbhaja tiryazcoMke 16 bheda milAnese saba tiryaJcoMke 69+16%85 picAsI bheda hote haiM // 131 // aba manuSyoMmeM jIvasamAsake bheda batalAte haiN| artha-AryakhaNDameM, mlecchakhaNDameM, bhogabhUmimeM aura kubhogabhUmimeM manuSya hote haiN| ye cAroM hI prakAra ke manuSya paryApta aura nivRtyaparyApta ke bhedase do prakArake hote haiM / bhAvArtha- AryakhaNDa, mlecchakhaNDa, bhogabhUmi aura kubhogabhUmikI apekSA manuSya cAra prakArake hote haiM / tathA ye cAroMhI prakArake manuSya nivRttyaparyApta bhI hote haiM aura paryApta mI hote haiN| isakA khulAsA isa prakAra hai-AryakhaNDa 170 haiM--pAMca bharata sambandhI 5, pAMca airAvata sambandhI 5, aura pAMca videha sambandhI 160 / kyoMki eka eka mahAvidehameM battIsa battIsa upavideha hote haiM / tayA AThasau pacAsa mlechakhaNDa hai; kyoMki pratyeka bharata, pratyeka airAvata aura pratyeka upavideha kSetrake chaH chaH khaNDa hote haiN| jinameMse eka AryakhaNDa hotA hai, aura zeSa 5 mlecchakhaNDa hote haiN| ataH eka sau sattara AryakhaNDoMse pAMca gune mlecchakhaNDa hote haiM / isase 17045-850 ATha sau pacAsa mlecchakhaNDa haiN| aura tIsa bhogabhUmiyAM haiM jinameM 5 haimavat aura 5 hairaNyavat ye dasa jaghanya bhogabhUmiyAM haiM / 5 harivarSa aura pAMca ramyaka varSa ye dasa madhyama bhogabhUmiyAM haiN| aura pAMca devakuru aura pAMca uttarakuru ye dasa utkRSTa bhogabhUmiyAM haiM / isa taraha kula tIsa bhogabhUmiyAM haiN| 1sa milake, ga mlecch| 2ga mogbhuumiis| 3 ma sa ga maNuA /

Page #190
-133] 10. lokAnuprekSA dadhikASTazateSu mlecchakhaNDeSu 850 manuSyA nivRttyaparyAptakAH paryAptakAzca iti dvau 2, triMzatsu jaghanyAdibhogabhUmiSu 30 manuSyA nivRttyaparyAptakAH paryAptakAzca iti dvau 2, samudrAntarvartiSu SaNNavatikubhogabhUmiSu nirvRttyapaptikAH paryAptakAzca iti dvau 2, iMti aSTaprakArA manuSyA bhavanti // 132 // atha labdhyaparyAptakamanuSyasthAnaniyama bhArakadevajIvasamAsAMzcAha saMmucchiyA maNussA ajava-khaMDesu hoti NiyameNa / te puNa laddhi-apuNNA NAraya-devA vi te duvihA // 133 // . [chAyA-saMmUcchitAH manuSyAH AryakhaNDeSu bhavanti niyamena |te punaH labdhyapUrNAH nArakadevAH api te dvividhaaH||] bhAryakhaNDeSu saptatyadhikazatapramANeSu 170 saMmUrcchanA manuSyA niyamena bhavanti, niyamAt nAnyatra bhogabhUmyAdiSu / punaH te saMmUrcchanA manuSyA labdhyaparyAptakA eva 1 / teka keSu utpadyante iti ced bhagavatyArAdhanATIkAyo proktaM ca / 'zukrasiMhANakezleSmadantakarNamaleSu ca / atyantAzucidezeSu sadyaH saMmUrchanA bhaveyuH // ' iti / navaprakAramanuSyajIvasamAsAH 1 / api punaH nArakA devAca te dvividhA dviprakArAH / nArakAH paryAptA nityaparyAptAzceti dvau / bhavanavAsivyantarajyotiSkakalpavAsino devAH paryAptA nivRttyaparyAptAzceti dvau 2 / evamamunA prakAreNASTAnavatijIvasamAsAH, jIvAH samasyante saMgRhyante yeryeSu vA te jIvasamAsA iti nirvacanAt // iti zrIkhAmikArtikeyAnuprekSAyAM bhaTTArakazubhacandrakRtavyAkhyAyAM ityaSTAnavatijIvasamAsAH samAtAH / 98 // 133 // atha paryAptibhedAn talakSaNa gAthAdvayena pratipAdayati tathA lavaNa samudra aura kAlodadhi samudrameM jo 96 antarvIpa haiM jinameMse 24 antarvIpa lavaNasamudrake jambUdvIpa sambandhI taTake karIbameM haiM aura 24 antarvIpa dhAtakI khaNDa sambandhI taTake nikaTa haiM / isa taraha 48 antarvIpa to lavaNa samudrameM haiM aura isI prakAra 48 antarvIpa kAlodadhi samudrameM haiM, jinameMse caubIsa abhyantara taTake karIba haiM aura 24 bAhya taTake karIba haiM / ina 96 antarvIpoMmeM kubhogabhUmi hai / ataH 96 kubhogabhUmiyAM haiM / ina 170 AryakhaNDoMmeM, 850 mlecchakhaNDoMmeM, 30 bhogabhUmiyoMmeM aura 96 kubhogabhUmiyoMmeM rahanevAle manuSya nivRttyaparyAptaka aura paryAptakake bhedase do do prakArake hote haiM / isa taraha manuSyoMke ATha bheda hote haiM // 132 // aba labdhyaparyAptaka manudhyoMkA nivAsasthAna batalAte hue nArakiyoM aura devoMmeM jIvasamAsake bheda batalAte haiM / artha-sammUrchana manuSya niyamase AryakhaNDoMmeM hI hote haiN| aura ve labdhyaparyAptaka hI hote haiM / tathA nArakI aura deva nivRttyaparyAptaka aura paryAptakake bheda se do prakArake hote haiM / bhAvArtha-eka sau sattara AryakhaNDoMmeM hI sammUrchana manuSya niyamase hote haiM, AryakhaNDake sivA anya bhogabhUmi vagairahameM nahIM hote| tathA be sammurchana manuSya labdhyaparyAptaka hI hote haiN| ve sammUrchana manuSya kahAM utpanna hote haiM / isa praznakA uttara bhagavatI ArAdhanAmeM dete hue batalAyA hai ki vIryameM, nAkake siMhANakoMmeM, kaphameM, dA~take maila meM, kAnake mailameM aura zarIrake atyanta gande pradezoMmeM turanta hI sammUrchana jIva paidA ho jAte haiN| astu, isa prakAra manuSyakI apekSA jIva samAsa ke nau bheda hote haiM / tathA nArakI bhI paryApta aura nivRtyaparyAptakI apekSA do prakArake hote haiN| aura bhavanavAsI, vyantara;. jyotiSka aura kalpavAsI deva bhI paryApta aura nivRttyaparyApsakI apekSA do prakArake hote haiN| isa taraha tiryaJcoMke picAsI, 15 huNti| 2 blaa| 3va eva adrANaudI meyaa| 4ga 'raadhnaayaa| 5ga siMghANaka /

Page #191
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 134aahaar-sriiridiy-nnistaasussaas-bhaas-mnnsaannN'| pariNai-vAvAresu ya jAo cha Jceva' sattIo // 134 // [chAyA-AhArazarIrendriyaniHzvAsocchvAsabhASAmanasAm / pariNativyApAreSu ca yAH SaDeva zaktayaH // ] mAhArazarIrendriyaniHzvAsocchAsabhASAmanasAM vyApAreSu grahaNapravRttiSu pariNatayaH pariNatiH pariNamana vA tAH paryAptayaH / jAo yAH, sattIo zaktayaH, samarthatA SaDeva / evakArAt na ca paJca sapta ca / atraudArikavaikriyakAhArakazarIranAmako. dayaprathamasamayamAdikRtvA taccharIratrayaSaTparyAptiparyAyapariNamanayogyapudgalaskandhAna khalarasabhAgena pariNAmayituM paryAptanAmakamAMdayAvaSTambhaprabhUtAtmanaH zaktiniSpattirAhAraparyAptiH / / tathApariNatapudgalaskandhAno khalabhAgaM asthyAdisthirAvayavarUpeNa rasabhAgaM rudhirAdidravAvayavarUpeNa ca pariNAmayituM zakkiniSpattiH zarIraparyAptiH / 2 / AvaraNavIryAntarAyakSayopazamavijambhitAtmano yogyadezAvasthitarUpAdiviSayagrahaNavyApAre zaktiniSpattirjAtinAmakarmodayajanitendriyaparyAptiH / 3 / AhArakavargaNAyAtapudralaskandhAn ucchAsarUpeNa pariNAmayitumucchAsaniHzvAsanAmakarmodayajanitazaktiniSpati. rucchAsaniHzvAsaparyAptiH / 4 / kharanAmakarmodayavazAt bhASAvargaNAyAtapudgalaskandhAn satyAsatyobhayAnubhayabhASArUpeNa pariNAmayituM zaktiniSpattiH bhASAparyAptiH / 5 / manovargaNAyAtapudgalaskandhAna anopAGganAmakarmodayabalAdhAnena nyamanorUpeNa pariNAmayituM tagamyamanobalAdhAnena noIndriyAvaraNavIryAntarAyakSayopazamavizeSeNa guNadoSavicArAnu manuSyoMke nau aura nArakI tathA devoMke cAra ye saba milakara jIva samAsa ke 98 aThAnaveM bheda hote haiN| jinake dvArA athavA jinameM jIvoMkA saMkSepase saMgraha kiyA jAtA hai unheM jIvasamAsa kahate haiM so ina 98 jIvasamAsoMmeM saba saMsArI jIvoMkA samAveza ho jAtA hai // 133 // isa prakAra khAmikArtike. yAnuprekSA kI AcArya zubhacaMdrakRta TIkAmeM aThAnaveM jIva samAsoMkA varNana samApta huA hai| aba do gAthAoMke dvArA paryAptike bheda aura lakSaNa kahate haiM / artha-AhAra, zarIra, indriya, dhAsocchAsa, bhASA aura manake vyApAroMmeM pariNamana karanekI jo zaktiyAM haiM ve chaH hI haiM // bhAvArthaAhAra, zarIra, indriya, zvAsocchAsa, bhASA, aura manake vyApAroMmeM arthAt pravRttiyoMmeM pariNamana karanekI jo zaktiyAM haiM unhIMko paryApti kahate haiN| ve chaH hI haiM / pAMca nahIM haiN| unakA kharUpa isa prakAra hai| paryApti nAma karmake udayase viziSTa AtmAke, audArikazarIranAmakarma, vaikriyika zarIranAmakarma aura AhAraka zarIra nAmakarmake udayake prathama samayase lekara ina tInoM zarIroM aura cha: paryAptiyoM rUpa honeke yogya pudgalaskandhoMko, khala bhAga aura rasa bhAga rUpa pariNAmAnekI zaktikI pUrNatAko AhAra paryApti kahate haiM / 1 / tathA jina skandhoMko khala rUpa pariNamAyA ho unako asthi Adi kaThora avayava rUpa aura jinako rasarUpa pariNamAyA ho unako rudhira Adi drava avayava rUpa pariNamAnekI zaktikI pUrNatAko zarIra paryApti kahate haiM // 2 // jJAnAvaraNa aura vIryAntarAya karmake kSayopazamase viziSTa AtmAke jAtinAma karmake udayake anusAra yogya dezameM sthita rUpa Adi viSayoMko grahaNa karanekI zaktikI pUrNatAko indriyaparyApti kahate haiM // 3 // ucchAsaniHzvAsanAma karmakA udaya honepara AhAra vargaNArUpase grahaNa kiye gaye pudgalaskandhoMko zvAsocchrAsa rUpase pariNamAnekI zaktikI pUrNatAko uSchAsaniHzvAsa paryApti kahate haiM // 4 // khara nAma karmakA udaya honese bhASA vargaNArUpase grahaNa kiye gaye pugalaskandhoMko satya, asalya, ubhaya aura anubhava 1 ma ga sarIradiya / 2sa hAsa / 3 maNusANaM / 4 va pariNavai / 55 chabveva / 6 la ga mano indriyaa|

Page #192
-136] 10. lokAnuprekSA smaraNapraNidhAnalakSaNabhAvamanaHpariNamanazaktiniSpattirmanaHparyAptiH / 6 / paryAptaH prArambhaH pUrNatAkAlaM ca kathamiti ceda gommaTasAroktagAthAmAha / 'pajattIpaTThavaNaM jugavaM tu kameNa hodi NiTThavarNa / aMtomuhuttakAleNahiyakamA tattiyAlAvA / ' samastakhayogyaparyAptInAM zarIranAmakarmodayaprathamasamaye eva yugapatpratiSThApanaM prArambho bhavati / tu punH| taniSThApanAtyantarmahartena krameNa tathApi tAvanmAtrAlApenaiva bhavanti // 134 // tasseva kAraNANaM puggala-khaMdhANa jA hu nnippttii| sA pajattI bhaNNadi chanbheyA jiNavariMdehiM // 135 // [chAyA-tasyAH eva kAraNAnAM pudgalaskandhAnAM yA khalu niSpattiH / sA paryAptiH bhaNyate SaDbhedA jinavarendraiH // ] tasseva tasyAH eva zaktaH, kAraNAnAM hetubhUtAnAM pudgalaskandhAnAM AhArAcAyAtapudgalaskandhAnAM yA niSpattiH zaktiniSpattiH samarthatAsiddhiH, hu iti sphuTam , jinasvAmibhiH sA paryAptirbhaNyate / sA ktidhaa| SaDnedAH SaTprakArAH / AhAraparyAptiH 1, zarIraparyAptiH 2, indriyaparyAptiH 3, AnaprANaparyAptiH 4, bhASAparyAptiH 5, manaH paryAptiH 6, iti paryAptayaH SaT // 135 // atha nivRttyaparyAptakAlaM paryAptakAlaM ca lakSayati pajattiM giNhaMto maNu-pajjattiM Na jAva smnnodi| tA Nivvatti-apuNNo maNa-puNNo bhaNNade puNNo // 136 // bhASArUpase pariNamAnekI zaktikI pUrNatAko bhASAparyApti kahate haiM // 5 // manovargaNArUpase grahaNa kiye gaye pudgala skandhoMko anopAGga nAmakarmake udayakI sahAyatAse dravyamanarUpase pariNamAnekI, tathA usa dravyamanakI sahAyatAse aura noindriyAvaraNa tathA vIryAntarAyakarmakA kSayopazama honese guNadoSakA vicAra va smaraNa Adi vyApArarUpa bhAvamanakI zaktikI pUrNatAko manaHparyApti kahate haiM // 6 // paryAptikA Arambha kaise hotA hai aura usake pUre honemeM kitanA samaya lagatA hai ! ina bAtoMko gommaTasArameM isa prakAra batalAyA hai-paryAptiyoMkA Arambha to ekasAtha hotA hai kintu unakI samApti kramase hotI hai / tathA pratyeka paryAptike pUrNa honemeM antarmuhUrtakAla lagatA hai aura vaha antarmuhUrta uttarottara adhika 2 hotA hai| kintu sAmAnyase eka antarmuhUrta kAlameM saba paryAptiyAM pUrNa ho jAtI haiN| Azaya yaha hai ki zarIranAmakarmakA udaya hote hI jIvake apane yogya samasta paryAptiyoMkA Arambha eka sAtha hojAtA hai aura samApti pahale AhAraparyAptikI hotI hai, phira zarIraparyAptikI hotI hai, phira indriyaparyAptikI hotI hai, isa taraha kramase samApti hotI hai aura saba paryAptiyAM eka antarmuhUrtameM niSpanna ho jAtI haiM // 134 // artha-usa zaktike kAraNa jo pudgalaskandha haiM una pudgalaskandhoMkI niSpattiko hI jinendradevane paryApti kahA hai| usa paryAptike cha: bheda haiM // bhAvArtha-Upara jo jIvakI cha: zaktiyAM batalAI haiM una zaktiyoMke hetubhUta jina pudgalaskandhoMko AhAra Adi vargaNArUpase jIva grahaNa karatA hai una pudgalaskandhoMkA zarIra Adi rUpase pariNata hojAnA hI paryApti hai| Azaya yaha hai pahalI gAthAmeM zaktirUpa paryAptiko batalAyA hai aura isa gAthAmeM una zaktiyoMkA kArya batalAyA hai / jaise, AhAravargaNAke dvArA grahaNa kiye gaye pudgalaskandhoMko khalabhAga aura rasabhAga rUpa karanekI jIvakI zaktikI pUrNatAkA nAma AhAraparyApti hai / vaha paryApti zaktirUpa hai / aura isa zaktike dvArA pudgalaskandhoMko khala bhAga aura ssabhAga rUpa kara denA yaha 1ga bhaNidi chmeyaa| 2 ma smaannedi| 3 ba ma sa mnnu-| 4 la ga bhaNNate / kArtike. 10

Page #193
74 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 137[chAyA-paryAptiM gRhNan manaHparyAptiM na yAvat samApnoti / tAvannivRttyapUrNaH manaHpUrNaH bhaNyate pUrNaH // ] jIvaH paryApti gRhan san yAvatkAlaM manaHparyAptiM na samaNodi na samAptiM nayati, paripUrNatAM na yAtItyarthaH, tA tAvatkAla nivRttyaparyAptako jIvaH bhaNyate / manaHpUrNaH manaHparyAptipUrNatAM prApto jIvaH pUrNaH paryAptako bhnnyte| kecana nemicandrAcAryAdayaH paryAptanirvattyaparyAptakAlavibhAgamIdRzaM kathayanti / tathA hi / 'pajattassa ya udaye NiyaNiyapajjattiNiTrido hodi / jAva sarIramapuNNa nnivvttiypunnnngotaav||' paryAptanAmakarmodaye satyekendriyavikalacatuSkasaMjJijIvAH nijanijacatuHpaJca SaTpayAptibhirniSThitAH niSpannazaktayo bhavanti / yAvat zarIraparyAptina niSpanA tAvatte ca jIvAH samayonazarIraparyAptikAlAntamuhUrtaparyantaM / 2005 / nirvRttyaparyAptA ityucyante / nirvRttyA zarIraniSpattyA aparyAptA apUrNA nirvRttyaparyAptA iti nirvacanAt // 136 // athalabdhyaparyAptarUpaM nirUpayati ussAsadArasame bhAge jo maradi Na ya smaannedi| eko vi ya pajjattI laddhi-apuNNo have so du // 137 // [chAyA-ucchvAsASTAdazame bhAge yaH mriyate na ca samApnoti / ekAm api paryAptiM labdhyapUrNaH bhavet sa tu // ] tu punaH, sa jIvaH labdhyaparyAptako bhavet / sa kaH / yo jIvaH ekA vi ya pajattI ekAmapi paryAptiM na ca samANedi na ca kAryarUpa paryApti hai / athavA yaha kahanA cAhiye ki yaha usa zaktikA kArya hai / isI taraha chahoM paryAptiyoMmeM samajha lenA cAhiye // 135 // aba nivRttyaparyApta aura paryAptakA kAla kahate haiM / arthajIvaparyAptiko grahaNa karate hue jabataka manaHparyAptiko samApta nahIM karaletA tabataka nirvRttyaparyApta kahAjAtA hai / aura jaba manaHparyAptiko pUrNa kara letA hai. taba paryApta kahA jAtA hai // bhAvArthaparyAptiko grahaNa karatA huA jIva jabataka manaHparyAptiko pUrNa nahIM kara letA tabataka nirvRttyapa ryAptaka kahA jAtA hai / aura jaba manaHparyAptiko pUrNakara letA hai taba pUrNa paryAptaka kahA jAtA hai / kintu nemicandra Adi kucha AcArya paryApta aura nirvRttyaparyAptake kAlakA vibhAga isa prakAra batalAte haiM-'paryApta nAmakarmakA udaya honepara jIva apanI apanI paryAptiyoMse niSThita hotA hai| jabataka usakI zarIraparyApti pUrNa nahIM hotI tabataka vaha nirvRttyaparyApta kahA jAtA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki nivRttyaparyAptakake bhI paryAptanAmakarmakA hI udaya hotA hai| ataH paryApta nAmakarmakA udaya honepara ekendriya jIva apanI cAra paryAptiyoMko pUrNa karanekI zaktise yukta hokara unako pUrA karanemeM laga jAtA hai, doindriya teindriya, cauindriya aura asaMjJI paJcendriya jIva apanI pAMca paryAptiyoMko pUrNa karanekI zaktise yukta hokara una pAMcoMko pUrA karanemeM laga jAte haiM / saMjJIpaJcendriya jIva apanI chaH paryAptiyoMko pUrA karanekI zaktise yukta hokara una chahoMko pUrA karanemeM laga jAtA hai / aura jaba taka zarIraparyApti pUrNa nahIM hotI, arthAt zarIraparyAptike antarmuhUrtakAlameM eka samaya kama kAla taka ve jIva nirvRttyaparyApta kahe jAte haiM / kyoM ki nivRtti arthAt zarIrakI niSpattise jo aparyApta yAnI apUrNa hote haiM unheM nirvRttyaparyApta kahate haiM aisI nirvRttyaparyApta zabdakI vyutpatti hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki yahAM granthakArane sainI pazcendriya jIvakI apekSAse kathana kiyA hai; kyoMki manaHparyApti usIke hotI hai / kintu anya granthoM meM 'jaba taka zarIra paryApti pUrNa na ho tabataka jIva nirvRttyaparyApta hotA hai' aisA kathana saba jIvoMkI apekSAse kiyA hai // 136 // aba labdhaparyAptakA svarUpa kahate haiM / artha-jo jIva zvAsake aTThArahaveM bhAgameM mara jAtA hai aura eka bhI paryAptiko samApta nahIM karapAtA, use labdhyaparyApta 1 va ekA (1), la ma saga ekaa| 2 maga lddhiypunnnno|

Page #194
-138] 10. lokAnuprekSA prApnoti na ca samAptiM nayati, paripUrNatAM na nayati / ca punaH / ussAsadvArasame bhAge ucchAsASTAdazaikabhAgamAtre mriyate sa labdhyaparyAptakaH / tathA gommaTasAre proktaM ca / 'udaye du apuNNassa ya sagasagapajattiyaM Na nnivdi| aMtomuhuttamaraNaM laddhiyapajjattago so du||' aparyAptanAmakarmodaye satyekendriyavikalacatuSkasaMjJijIvAH svakhacatuHpaJcaSaTparyAptIne niSThApayanti / ucchAsASTAdazaikaTa bhAgamAtre evAntarmuhUrte mriyante te jIvA labdhyaparyAptakA ityucyante / labdhyA khasya paryAptiniSThApanayogyatayA aparyAptA aniSpannAH labdhyaparyAptA iti nirukteH| athaikendriyAdisaMjJipaJcendriyaparyantalanthyaparyAptakajIveSu srvnirntrjnmmrnnkaalprmaannm| gommaTasAroktagAthAtrayamAha / 'tiNi sayA chattIsA chAvaTTisahassagANi maraNANi / aMtomuhuttakAle tAvadiyA ceva khuddabhavA // 1 // antarmuhUrtakAle kSudrANAM labdhyaparyAptAnAM maraNAni SaTtriMzatrizatAdhikaSaTSaSTisahasrANi 66336 saMbhavanti / tathA tadbhavA api tAvantaH 66336 eva / 'sIdI saTThI cAlaM viyale cauvIsa hoMti pNckkhe| chAvaTTi ca sahassA sayaM ca battIsamayakkhe // 2 // te nirantarakSudrabhavAH labdhyapayopteSu ekendriyeSu dvAtriMzadaprazatAdhikaSaTSaSTisahasrANi bhavanti 66132 / tadyathA / kazcidekendriyo labdhyaparyAptakaH tadbhavaprathamasamayAdArabhyocchvAsASTAdazaikabhAgamAtrAM khasthitiM jIvitvA punaH tadekendriye evotpannaH tAvanmAtrAM khasthiti jIvitaH / evaM nirantaramekendriyo labdhyaparyAptakabhavAneva bahuvAra gRhNAti tadA uktasaMkhyAM 66132 nAtikAmati / evameva dvIndriye labdhyaparyAptake azItiH 80, trIndriye labdhyaparyAptake SaSTiH 60, caturindriye labdhyaparyAptake catvAriMzat 40, paJcendriyalabdhyaparyAptake caturviMzatiH 24, tatra tu manuSyalabdhyaparyAptake'STau 8, asaMjJipaJcendriyalabdhyaparyApta. 18, saMjJipaJcendriye labdhyaparyAptake'STau 8, militvA paJcendriyalabdhyaparyAptake caturvizatirbhavanti 24 / athaikendriyalabdhyaparyAptakasya nirantarakSudrabhavasaMkhyAM svAmimedAn Azritya vibhajati / 'puddhvidgaagnnimaarudsaahaarnnthuulsuhmptteyaa| edesu apuNNesu ya ekkakke bAra khaM chakkaM // 3 // pRthivyaptejovAyusAdhAraNavanaspatayaH paJcApi pratyeka bAdarasUkSmamedena daza 10 tathA pratyekavanaspatizcetyeteSvekAdazasu labdhyaparyAptakamedeSvekaikasmin mede pratyekaM dvAdazottaraSaTsahasranirantarakSudrabhavA bhavanti 6012 / labdhyaparyAptAnAM maraNAni bhavA 66336 // pR. sU. 6012 + pR. bA. kahate haiM // bhAvArtha-vaha jIva labdhyaparyAptaka hai jo eka bhI paryAptiko pUrNa nahIM karatA aura eka zvAsake aTThAraha bhAgoMmeMse eka bhAgameM hI mara jAtA hai / gommaTasArameM bhI kahA hai-aparyApta nAma - karmakA udaya honepara jIva apanI apanI paryAptiko pUrNa nahIM karatA aura antarmuhUrtameM mara jAtA hai| use labdhyaparyAptaka kahate haiN| arthAt ekendriya, doindriya, teindriya, cauindriya, asaMjJI paJcendriya aura saMjJI pazcendriya jIvoMke aparyAptanAmakarmakA udaya honepara ve jIva apanI apanI cAra, pAMca yA chaH paryAptiyoMmeMse eka mI paryAptiko pUrNa nahIM kara pAte / tathA zvAsake aTThArahaveM bhAga pramANa antamuhUrtakAlameM hI mara jAte haiM / una jIvoMko labdhyaparyAptaka kahate haiM / kyoMki labdhi arthAt apanI apanI paryAptiyoMko pUrNa karanekI yogyatAse jo aparyApta arthAt apUrNa haiM ve labdhyaparyApta haiM-aisI labdhyaparyApta zabdakI vyutpatti hai / ekendriyase lekara saMjJI pazcendriya paryanta labdhyaparyAptaka jIvoMmeM nirantara janmamaraNakA kAla gommaTasArameM tIna gAthAoMke dvArA isa prakAra kahA hai-'eka antarmuhUrta kAlameM kSudra arthAt labdhyaparyApta jIva 66336 bAra maratA hai aura 66336 bAra hI janma letA hai| 1 / una chiyAsaTha hajAra tIna sau chattIsa kSudra bhavoMmeM se 66132 bAra to labdhyaparyApta ekendriyoMmeM janma letA hai / jisakA khulAsA isa prakAra hai-koI ekendriya labdhyaparyAptaka jIva apane bhavake prathama samayase lekara ucchAsake aTThArahaveM bhAga pramANa apanI Ayu pUrI karake punaH ekendriya paryAyameM hI utpanna huA / aura ucchAsake aTThArahaveM bhAga kAla taka jIkara maragayA aura punaH ekendriyaparyAyameM utpanna huaa| 1 sarvatra 'gomaTTa' iti paatthH|

Page #195
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 1386.12 + a. sU. 6012 + a. bA. 6.12 + te. sU. 6012 + te. bA. 6.12 + vA. sU. 6012 + vA bA. 6012+ sA. sU. 6.12+ sA. bA. 6012 + pra.va. 6012 + dvi. la. 80+ tri. la. 60+ ca. la. 40 + paM. la. 24 [ = 66336 ] // pra. [ma.] 1 : i. [ma.] 66336 : : pha. [u.] * = [la. u.] 36853 / [pra. u.] para : [i. u.] 36853:: [pha. ma.] 1 = [la. ma.] 66336 / [pra. ma.] 66336 : [i. ma.] 1.[pha. u.] 3685 % [la. u.] |[pr. u.] 36853: [i. u.] :: [pha.] maraNalabdha 66336 % [la. ma.] 1 // muhUrtasya u. 3773, aM. 368531, 1 maraNa la. u. pr| [pra. = pramANarAzI, i. = icchArAzI, pha. = phalarAzI, la. = labdharAcI = uttara, aM. = aMtarmuhUrta, u. = ucchvAsa, ma. = mrnn| yahAM mUlapratikI saMdRSTI Adhunika trairAzika paddhatIse Upara likhI gaI hai|] // 13 // atha paryAptilabdhyaparyApyoH paryAptisaMkhyAM kathayati laddhiyapuNNe puNNaM pajjattI eyakkha-viyala-saNNINaM / cadu-paNa-chakkaM kamaso pajjattIeM viyANeha // 138 // [chAyA-labdhyapUNe pUrNa paryAptiH ekaakssviklsNjnyinaam| catuHpaJcaSaTkaM kramazaH paryAptIH vijAnIhi // ] labdhyaparyAptake jIve paryApsyapUrNa paryAptam / labdhyaparyAptakajIvAnAM paryApyA vyAkhyAnaM paripUrNa jAtam / eyakkhAdi isa taraha yadi vaha nirantara ekendriyalabdhyaparyAptameM hI bAra bAra janma letA hai to 66132 vArase adhika janma nahIM le sakatA / isI taraha do indriya labdhyaparyAptakoMmeM 80 bAra, teindriya labdhyaparyAptakoMmeM 60 bAra, cauindriya labdhyaparyAptakoMmeM 40 bAra aura paJcendriya labdhyaparyAptakoMmeM 24 bAra, usameM mI manuSya labdhyaparyAptakameM ATha bAra, asaMjJI paJcandriya labdhyaparyAptakameM ATha bAra, aura saMjJI pazcendriya labdhyaparyAptakameM ATha bAra isa taraha milakara paJcandriya labdhyaparyAptakameM caubIsa bAra nirantara janma letA hai / isase adhika janma nahIM le sakatA / ekendriya labdhyaparyAptakake nirantara kSudra bhavoMkI saMkhyA jo 66132 batalAI hai usakA vibhAga khAmikI apekSAse isa prakAra hai-pRthivIkAya, jalakAya, tejakAya, vAyukAya aura sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAya ye pAMcoM bAdara aura sUkSmake bhedase 10 hote haiN| inameM pratyeka vanaspatiko milAnese gyAraha hote haiM / ina gyAraha prakArake labdhyaparyAptakoMmeMse eka eka medameM 6012 nirantara kSudra bhava hote haiM / arthAt labdhyaparyApta jIva jo ekendriyaparyAyameM 66132 bhava dhAraNa karatA hai una bhavoMmeM se 6012 bhava pRthivIkAyameM dhAraNa karatA hai, 6012 bhava jalakAyameM dhAraNa karatA hai, 6012 bhava tejakAyameM dhAraNa karatA hai / isa taraha ekendriyake gyArahoM bhedoMmeM 6012, 6012 bAra janma letA aura maratA hai / isa prakAra eka antarmuhUrtakAlameM labdhyaparyAptaka jIva 66336 bAra janma letA hai, aura utanI hI bAra-maratA hai // 137 // gAthA 137 kI saMdRSTikA khulAsA isa prakAra hai- (1) pRthivIkAyika sUkSmake bhava 6012+(2) pRthivIkAyika bAdarake bhava 6012+(3) jalakAyika sUkSmake bhava 6012 (4) jalakAyika bAdarake bhava 6012+(5) tejakAyika sUkSmake bhava 6012+ (6) tejakAyika bAdarake bhava 6012+(7) vAyukAyika sUkSmake bhava 6012+(8) vAyukAyika bAdarake bhava 6012+(9) sAdhAraNakAyika sUkSmake bhava 6012 (10) sAdhAraNakAyika bAdarake bhava 6012(11) pratyeka. vanaspatikAyikake bhava 6012 66132+doindriya labdhya 1ba pajjattIa (1) /

Page #196
-139] 10. lokAnuprekSA ekendriya vikalasaMjJinAM kramazaH cadupaNachakaM catasraH, paJca, SaT ca pryaaptiirjaaniihi| ekendriyajIvAnAm AhArazarIrendriyocchAsaparyAptayazcatasro 4 bhavanti / dvitricaturindriyAsaMjJipaJcendriyajIvAnAm AhArazarIrendriyoDAsabhASAparyAptayaH paJca syuH 5 / saMjJipaJcendriyajIvAnAm AhArazarIrendriyocchvAsabhASAmanaHparyAptayaH SaT 6 santi / / 138 // aya daza prANAn lakSayati mnn-vynn-kaay-iNdiy-nnissaasussaas-aau-udyaannN'| jesiM joe jammadi maradi' viogammi te vi daha pANA // 139 // [chaayaa-mnovcnkaayendriyniHshvaasocchraasaayurudyaanaam| yeSAM yoge jAyate mriyate viyoge te api daza praannaaH|| yeSAM manovacanakAyendriyaniHzvAsocchrAsAyurudayAnAM joe saMyoge jammadi jIvo jAyate utpadyate, yeSAM viyoge sati jIvo mriyate jIvitavyarahito bhavati, te'pi daza prANAH kathyante / itthaMbhUtairdazabhirdravyaprANaiH yathAsaMbhavaM jIvati paryAptakake 80+teindriya labdhyaparyAptakake 60+cauindriya labdhyaparyAptakake 40+paJcendriya labdhyaparyAptakake 24-66336 // ye 66336 bhava eka antarmuhUrtameM hote haiN| 1)-ataH yadi eka bhavakA kAla eka ucchAsakA aTThArahavAM bhAga hai to 66336 bhavakA kAla kitane ucchAsa hogA? aisA trairAzika karane para 66336 meM 1 kA bhAga denese labdha 36853 hotA hai so itane ucchAsameM 66336 bhava labdhyaparyAptaka jIva dhAraNa karatA hai| eka muhUrtameM 3773 ucchrAsa hote haiN| ataH 36853 ucchAsa eka eka antamuhUrtameM huaa| 2) yadi ucchrAsameM 1 bhava dhAraNa karatA hai to 36853 ucchAsameM kitane bhava dhAraNa karegA aisA trairAzika karanepara 36853 meM 18 kA guNA karanese 66336 bhava hote haiM / 3) yadi chiyAsaTha hajAra tIna sau chattIsa bhavakA kAla 36853 ucchvAsa hai to eka bhavakA kAla kitanA hai aisA trairAzika karane para 66336 se 36853 ucchAsameM bhAga denese eka bhavakA kAla 34 ucchAsa AtA hai / 4)-yadi 36853 ucchAsameM 66336 bhava dhAraNa karatA hai to 18 ucchrAsameM kitane bhava dhAraNa karegA? aisA trairAzika karane para uttara eka bhava AtA hai / aba paryApta aura labdhyaparyApta jIvoMke paryAptiyoMkI saMkhyA kahate haiM / artha-labdhyaparyApta jIva to aparyAptaka hotA hai ataH usake paryApti nahIM hai / ekendriya, vikalendriya aura saMjJI paJcendriya jIvake kramase cAra, pAMca aura chaH paryAptiyAM jAno // bhAvArtha-labdhyaparyAptaka jIvake kisI paryAptikI pUrti nahIM hotI; kyoMki vaha aparyAptaka hai / ataH labdhyaparyAptaka jIvoMke paryAptikA kathana itanese hI pUrNa ho jAtA hai / paryAptaka jIvoMmeM ekendriyake AhAraparyApti, zarIraparyApti, indriyaparyApti, ucchAsaparyApti ye cAra paryAptiyAM hotI haiN| doindriya, teindriya, cauindriya aura asaMjJI paJcendriya jIvoMke AhAra, zarIra, indriya, ucchAsa aura bhASA ye pAMca paryAptiyAM hotI haiM / saMjJI paJcandriya jIvoMke AhAra, zarIra, indriya, ucchAsa, bhASA aura mana ye cha: paryAptiyAM hotI haiM // 138 // paryAptiyoMkA kathana karake aba prANoMkA kathana karate haiM / artha-jina mana, vacana, kAya, indriya, zvAsocchAsa aura Ayuke udayake saMyogase jIva janmaletA hai aura viyoga honese mara jAtA hai unheM prANa kahate haiM / ve dasa haiM bhAvArtha-jinake saMyogase jIvana aura viyogase maraNa hotA hai unheM prANa kahate haiM ve prANa dasa haiM-manobala, vacanabala, kAyabala, pAMca indriyAM, zvAsocchvAsa aura Ayu / ina dasa dravya prANoM meM se jo 1 la ma ga AurudayANaM, sa Ausa hi yANaM / 2 ba ga maridi /

Page #197
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0140jIviSyati jIvitapUrvo vA yo vyavahAranayAt sa jIvaH / sattAcaitanyasukhabodhAdayaH zuddhabhAvaprANAH // 139 // athaikendriyAdInAM paryAptAnAM prANasaMkhyAM khyApayati eyakkhe cadu pANA bi-ti-cariMdiya-asaNNi-saNNINaM / chaha satta aTTa' NavayaM daha puNNANaM kame pANA // 140 // [chAyA-ekAkSe catvAraH prANAH dvitricaturindriyAsaMjJisaMjJinAm / SaT sapta aSTa nava daza pUrNAnAM krameNa praannaaH||] krameNa ekendriyAdiSu paryAptakeSu catuHSaTsaptASTanavadazaprANA bhavanti / tathA hi| pRthivyaptejovAyuvanaspatikAyikAnAM paryAptakajIvAnAM sparzanendriyakAyocchrAsaniHzvAsAyuHkarmarUpAzcatvAraH prANAH 4 bhavanti / zavazuktikavarATikajalokAdidIndriyaparyAptakajIvAnAM sparzanarasanendriyakAyavacanAnaprANAyurUpAH SaT prANAH 6 syuH / kunthuyUkAmatkuNavRzcikA trIndriyaparyAptakajIvAnAM sparzanarasanaghrANendriyakAyavacananiHzvAsocchrAsAyurlakSaNAH sapta prANAH 7 santi / daMzamazakapataGgabhramarAdicaturindriyaparyAptAnAM sparzanarasanaghrANacakSurindriyakAyavacanAnaprANAyUrUpAH aSTau 8 prANAH / asaMjJinAm amanaskAnAM tirazcAM paJcendriyaparyAptAnAM sparzanarasanaghrANacakSuHzrotrendriyakAyavacanazvAsocchvAsAyuHkarmarUpAH nava prANAH 9 vidyante / saMjJinAM samanaskAnAM devamanuSyAdInAM paJcendriyaparyAptAnAM sparzanarasanaghrANacakSuHzrotrendriyamanovacanakAya prANAapane yogya prANoMse vartamAnameM jItA hai, bhaviSyameM jiyegA aura bhUtakAlameM jiyA hai, vyavahAranayase vaha jIva hai / tathA sattA, caitanya, sukha aura jJAna Adi zuddha bhAva prANa haiM / Azaya yaha hai ki Upara jo dasa prANa batalAye haiM ve dravya prANa haiM, jo saMsArI jIvoMke pAye jAte haiN| kintu muktAvasthAmeM ye dravya prANa nahIM rahate, balki sattA Adi zuddha bhAva prANa rahate haiM / ye bhAva prANa hI jIvake asalI prANa haiM; kyoMki inake binA jIvakA astitva hI nahIM raha sktaa| ataH nizcayanayase jisameM ye zuddha bhAva prANa pAye jAte haiM vahI jIva hai / yadyapi saMsArI jIvameM bhI ye bhAva prANa pAye jAte haiM, kintu ve zuddha bhAva prANa nahIM hai // 139 / / aba ekendriya Adi paryApta jIvoMke prANoMkI saMkhyA batalAte haiN| artha-paryApta ekendriya jIvake cAra prANa hote haiM aura paryApta doindriya, teindriya, cauindriya, asaMjJI paJcendriya aura saMjJI paJcendriya jIvake kramase cha:,sAta, ATha, nau aura dasa prANa hote haiM // bhAvArtha-paryApta ekendriya Adi jIvoMke kramase cAra, chaH, sAta, ATha, nau aura dasa prANa hote haiM / jisakA vivaraNa isa prakAra hai-pRthivIkAyika, jalakAyika, tejaskAyika, vAyukAyika aura vanaspatikAyika paryAptaka jIvoMke sparzana indriya, kAyabala, zvAsocchvAsa aura Ayukarma, ye 4 prANa hote haiM / zaMkha, sIpa, kauDI jokha Adi do indriya paryAptaka jIvoMke sparzana aura rasanA indriya, kAyabala, vacanabala, zvAsocchAsa aura Ayu, ye chaH prANa hote haiM / kuMthu, jUM, khaTamala, bicchu vagairaha teindriya paryAptaka jIvoMke sparzana, rasanA aura ghrANa indriya, kAyabala, vacanabala, zvAsocchAsa aura Ayu ye sAta prANa hote haiM / DAMsa, macchara, pataGga, bhauMrA Adi cauindriya paryAptaka jIvoMke sparzana, rasanA, ghANa aura cakSu indriya, kAyabala, vacanabala, zvAsocchavAsa aura Ayu ye ATha prANa hote haiM / asainI paJcendriya paryAptaka tiryaJcoMke sparzana, rasanA, ghrANa, cakSu aura zrotra indriya, kAyabala, vacanabala, zvAsocchrAsa aura Ayu ye nau prANa hote haiM / sainI paJcendriya paryAptakoMke sparzana, rasanA, ghrANa, cakSu aura zrotrendriya, manobala, vacanabala, kAyabala, zvAsocchrAsa aura Ayu ye dasa prANa hote haiM / ina dasa

Page #198
10. lokAnuprekSA pAnAyurUpAH daza prANAH 10 bhavanti / vIryAntarAyamatijJAnAvaraNakSayopazamajanitAH sparzanarasanaghrANacakSuHzrotrendriyamanobalaprANAH 6 bhavanti / zarIranAmakarmodaye sati kAyabalaprANAH AnaprANazca bhavanti 2 / zarIranAmakarmodaye svaranAmakarmodaye ca vacobalaprANo bhavati 1 / AyuHkarmodaye AyuHprANo bhavati 1 / evaM prANAnAmutpattisAmagrI sUcitA // 140 // atha dvividhAnAmaparyAptAnAM prANasaMkhyAM vibhajati duvihANamapuNNANaM igi-vi-ti-caurakkha-aMtima-dugANaM / tiya cau paNa chaha satta ya kameNa pANA muNeyabA // 141 // [chAyA-dvividhAnAm apUrNAnAm ekadvitricaturakSAntimadvikAnAm / trayaH catvAraH paJca SaT sapta ca krameNa prANAH jJAtavyAH // ] dvividhAnAmapUrNAnAM nirvRtyaparyAptAnAM labdhyaparyAptAnAM c| igi ityAdi ekadvitricaturakSAntimadvikAnAm ekendriyadvIndriyatrIndriyacaturindriyAsaMjJisaMjJipaJcendriyANAM krameNa prANAH mantavyAH jJAtavyAH / katikatItyAdi trayazcatvAraH paJca SaT sapta ca jnyaatvyaaH| tathA hi nityaparyAptakalabdhyaparyAptakAnAmekendriyajIvAnAM sparzanendriyakAyabalAyuHprANAstrayo bhavanti 3, na tu nizvAsocchvAsaH / nirvRtyalabdhyaparyAptAnAM dvIndriyajIvAnAM sparzanarasanendriyakAyabalAyuHprANAzcatvAro 4 vidyante, na tu bhASocchvAsau / nirvRtyalabdhyaparyAptAnAM trIndriyajIvAnAM sparzanarasanaghrANendriyakAyabalAyuHprANAH paJca 5 santi, na tu bhASocchvAsI / nivRtyalabdhyaparyAptAnAM caturindriyajIvAnA sparzanarasanaghrANacakSurindriyakAyabalAyuHprANAH SaT 6 syuH, na tu nishvaasbhaassaapraannau| nirvRtyalabdhyaparyAptAnAm asaMjJijIvAnAM prANoMmeMse sparzana, rasanA, ghrANa, cakSu aura zrotra ye pAMca indriyAM aura manobala prANa vIryAntarAya aura matijJAnAvaraNa karmake kSayopazamase hote haiN| zarIra nAma karmakA udaya honepara kAyabala prANa aura zvAsocchrAsa prANa hote haiM / zarIra nAma karma aura svaranAmakarmakA udaya honepara vacanabala prANa hotA hai| aura AyukarmakA udaya honepara AyuprANa hotA hai| isa taraha prANoMkI utpattikI sAmagrI batalAI hai // 140 // aba donoM prakArake aparyAptakoMke prANoMkI saMkhyA kahate haiM / arthadonoM prakArake aparyApta ekendriya, doindriya, teindriya, cauindriya, asaMjJI paJcendriya aura saMjJI paJcendriya jIvoMke kramase tIna, pAMca, cha: aura sAta prANa jAnane cAhiye / bhAvArtha-donoM prakArake aparyApta arthAt nirvRttyaparyApta aura labdhyaparyApta ekendriya, doindriya, teindriya, cauindriya asaMjJI paJcendriya aura saMjJI paJcendriya jIvoMke kramase tIna, cAra, pAMca, cha: aura sAta prANa hote haiM arthAt nirvRttyaparyApta aura labdhyaparyApta ekendriya jIvoMke sparzana indriya, kAyabala, Ayu ye tIna prANa hote haiM, zvAsocchAsa prANa nahIM hotA / nirvRttyaparyApta aura labdhyaparyApta do indriya jIvoMke sparzana aura rasanA indriya, kAyabala, Ayu, ye cAra prANa hote haiM, vacanabala aura zvAsocchAsa prANa nahIM hote / nirvRttyaparyApta aura labdhyaparyApta teindriya jIvoMke sparzana, rasanA aura prANa indriya, kAyabala aura Ayu ye pAMca prANa hote haiM, vacanabala aura zvAsocchAsa prANa nahIM hote / nirvRttyaparyApta aura labdhyaparyApta cauindriya jIvoMke sparzana, rasanA, ghrANa aura cakSu indriya, kAyabala aura Ayu ye cha: prANa hote haiM, vacanabala aura zvAsocchrAsa prANa nahIM hote / nirvRttyaparyApta aura labdhyaparyApta asaMjJI pazcandriya tathA saMjJI paJcendriya jIvoMke sparzana, rasanA, ghrANa, cakSu aura zrotra indriya, kAyabala aura Ayu ye sAta prANa hote haiM, zvAsocchrAsa vacanabala aura manobala prANa nahIM hote| zaGkA-paryApti aura prANameM kyA bheda hai ? samAdhAna-AhAravargaNA, bhASAvargaNA aura manovargaNAke paramANuoMko AhAra, zarIra, 1ga ig|

Page #199
svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 143 sparzanarasana ghrANacakSuH zrotrendriya kAyabalAyuHprANAH sapta 7 bhavanti, na tu bhASocchvAsamanaH prANAH / atra paryAptiprANayoH ko bhedaH / AhArazarIrendriyAna prANabhASAmanorthagrahaNazaktiniSpattirUpAH paryAptayaH, viSayagrahaNavyApAra vyaktirUpAH prANAH, iti medo jJAtavyaH // 141 // nanu trasanADyAM trasAH sarvatreti prazne, atha vikalatrayANAM sthAnaniyamaM nirdizativi-ti caurakkhA jIvA havaMti NiyameNa kamma-bhUmIsu / carime dIve addhe carama ' - samudde vi savvesu // 142 // 80 [ chAyA - dvitricaturakSAH jIvAH bhavanti niyamena karmabhUmiSu / carame dvIpe ardhe caramasamudre api sarveSu // ] dvitricaturindriyA jIvAH prANinaH niyamataH sarvAsu karmabhUmiSu paJcabharatapaJcairAvatapaJcavideheSu paJcadazakarmadharAsu vikalatrayA saMjJijIvA bhavanti, na tu bhogabhUmyAdiSu / api punaH, carame dvIpe ardhe svayaMprabhadvIpe carame tasyArthe svayaMprabhaparvato'sti mAnuSottaravat / tasya svayaMprabhasya parataH ardhadvIpe caramasamudre svayaMbhUramaNasamudre sarvasmin dvitricaturindriyA jIvAH / apizabdAt asaMjJino bhavanti / ete nAnyatra sthAneSu // 142 // atha mAnuSakSetrabahirbhAgeSu tirazcAmAyuH kAyAdiniyamaM nigadati mANusa - khittassa bahiM caMrime dIvassa addhayaM jA~va / saMvvatthe vitiricchA himavada - tiriehi~ sAricchA // 143 // 1 [ chAyA - mAnuSakSetrasya bahiH carame dvIpasya ardhakaM yAvat / sarvatra api tiryaJca: haimavatatiryagbhiH sadRzAH // ] manuSyakSetrasya bahirbhAge carame dvIpasya svayaMprabhadvIpasya yAvat, addhayaM ardhakaM, puSkara dvIpArdhasthitamAnuSottaraparvatAt agre svayaMprabhadvIpamadhyasthitasvayaMprabhAcalAt arvAk, savvatthe vi sarvatrApi, apara puSkarArdhadvIpAdisvayaMprabhadvI pArdhaparyanteSu indriya, zvAsocchvAsa, bhASA aura manarUpa pariNamAnekI zaktikI pUrNatAko paryApta kahate haiM / aura paryApti pUrNa ho jAnepara indriya vagairahakA viSayoMko grahaNa karanA AdirUpa apane kArya meM pravRtti karanA prANa hai / isa taraha donoMmeM kAraNa aura kAryakA bheda hai // 141 // kisIne prazna kiyA ki kyA trasa nADI meM sarvatra trasa rahate haiM ? isake samAdhAnake liye granthakAra vikalatraya jIvoMke nivAsasthAnako batalAte haiM / artha- doindriya, teindriya aura cauindriya jIva niyamase karmabhUmimeM hI hote haiM / tathA antake Adhe dvIpameM aura antake sAre samudra meM hote haiM // bhAvArtha- pAMca bharata, pAMca airAvata aura pAMca videha, ina pandraha karmabhUmiyoMmeM vikalatraya aura asaMjJI paJcendriya jIva hote haiM, bhogabhUmi vagairaha meM nahIM hote / tathA jaise puSkara dvIpake madhya meM mAnuSottara parvata par3A huA hai vaise hI antake svayaMprabhadvIpa ke bIca meM svayaMprabha parvata par3A huA hai / usake kAraNa dvIpake do bhAga ho gaye haiM / so svayaMprabha parvatake usa orake Adhe dvIpameM aura pUre svayaMbhUramaNa samudra meM doindriya teindriya aura cauindriya jIva tathA 'api' zabda se asaMjJI pazcendriya jIva hote haiM / inake sivA anya sthAnoMmeM ye jIva nahIM hote // 142 // aba manuSyalokase bAhara ke bhAgoM meM rahanevAle tiryaJcoMkI Ayu aura zarIra bagairahakA niyama kahate haiM / artha - manuSyalokase bAhara antake svayaMprabha dvIpake Adhe bhAga taka, saba dvIpoMmeM jo tiryaJca rahate haiM ve haimavata kSetrake tiryaJcoM ke samAna hote haiM | bhAvArtha- puSkaradvIpa ke Adhe bhAgameM sthita mAnuSottara garvatase Age aura svayaMprabha dvIpake madhya meM sthita svayaMprabha parvata se pahale arthAt pazcima puSkarArdha dvIpase lekara svayaMprabhadvIpa ke Adhe bhAga taka asaMkhyAta dvIpoMmeM jo saMjJI paJcendriya thalacara aura nabhacara tiryaJca hote haiM ve haimavata bhogabhUmike tiryazcoM ke 1 1 la carima / 2 ga carame / 3 ba jAma / 4 la sa ga savvatthi vi / 5 ba himavaditiriyehi /

Page #200
-145] 10. lokAnuprekSA asaMkhyAtadvIpeSu, tirachA tiryaJcaH, paJcendriyAH saMjJinaH sthalacaranabhazvarA bhavanti / himavadatiriehiM haimavatabhogabhUmijatirya gbhiH, sAricchA AyuHkAyAhArayugmotpattisukhAdibhiH sahazA bhavanti utsedhAH palyAyuSkAH / saumyAH mRgAdayaH pakSiNazca syurityarthaH // 143 // atha lavaNAdisamudreSu jalacarajIvabhAvAbhAvaM prarUpayati lavaNoe kAloe aMtima-jalahimmi jalayaro saMti / sesa-samuddesu puNo Na jalayarA saMti NiyameNa // 144 // [chAyA-lavaNode kAlode antimajaladhau jalacarAH santi / zeSasamudreSu punaH na jalacarAH santi niyamena // ] lavaNodake jaladhau dvilakSayojana pramANa samudre jalacarAH dvitricatuHpaJcendriyajIvAH santi / kAlodakasamudre aSTalakSayojanapramANe jalacarAstrasA vidynte| antimajaladhau caramasvayaMbhUramaNasamudre asaMkhyAtayojanepramANe jalacarAH dvitricatuHpaJcendriyapANino bhavanti / punaH zeSasamudreSu sarveSu asaMkhyAtapramiteSu niyamataH jalavarAH dvIndriyAdayo jIvA na snti| nanu samudeSu jalavAdaH kITakU iti cetrailokyasAragAthAmAha / "lavaNaM vAruNatiyamidi kAladurgatimasayaMbhuramaNamidi / patteyajalassAdA avasesA hoMti icchurasA // " iti // 144 // atha bhavanavAsidevAdInAM sthAnaniyama vakti kharabhAya-paMkabhAe bhAvaNa-devANa hoti bhavaNANi / vitara-devANa tahA duNhaM pi ya tiriya-loyami // 145 // [chAyA-kharabhAgapaGkabhAgayoH bhAvanadevAnAM bhavanti bhavanAni / vyantaradevAnAM tathA dvayorapi ca tiryagloke // ] ratnaprabhAyAM prathamapRthivyAmekalakSAzItisahasrayojanabAhulyapramitAyAM 180000 prathamakharabhAge SoDazasahasrayojanabAhulye asurakulaM vihAya nAga 1 vidyut 2 suparNa 3 agni 4 vAta 5 stanita 6 udadhi dvIpa 8dika 9 samAna hote haiM / arthAt unakI Ayu, zarIra, AhAra, yugalarUpameM janma aura sukha vagairaha jaghanya bhogabhUmike tiryaJcoMke sadRza hI hote haiM / unhIMke samAna vahAMke mRga Adi thalacara aura pakSI Adi nabhacara tiryaJca saumya hote haiM, zarIrakI UMcAI bhI unhIM ke samAna hotI hai aura eka palyakI Ayu hotI hai // 143 // aba lavaNa Adi samudroMmeM jalacara jIvoMke hone aura na honekA kathana karate haiM / artha-lavaNoda samudrameM, kAloda samudrameM aura antake svayaMbhUramaNa samudrameM jalacara jIva haiM / kintu zeSa bIcake samudroMmeM niyamase jalacara jIva nahI haiM // bhAvArtha-do lAkha yojana vistAravAle lavaNa samudrameM aura ATha lAkha yojana vistAravAle kAloda samudrameM doindriya, teindriya, cauindriya aura paJcandriya jalacara jIva hote haiM / asaMkhyAta yojana vistAravAle antake svayaMbhUramaNa samudrameM bhI do indriya Adi jalacara jIva hote haiM / kintu bAkIke saba samudroMmeM jalacara jIva niyamase nahIM hote / zaGkA-samudroMke jalakA svAda kaisA hai ? samAdhAna-trailokyasAra nAmaka granthameM kahA hai ki lavaNasamudrake jalakA khAda namakakI taraha hai / vAruNIvara samudrake jalakA khAda zarAbake jaisA hai, ghRtavarasamudrake jalakA khAda ghIke jaisA hai / kSIravara samudrake jalakA khAda dUdhake jaisA hai / kAloda, puSkaravara aura khayaMbhUramaNa samudroMke jalakA khAda jalake jaisA hai, aura zeSa samudroMkA khAda ganneke rasake jaisA hai // 144 // aba bhavanavAsI Adi devoMkA nivAsasthAna batalAte haiM / artha-kharabhAga aura paMkabhAgameM bhavanavAsI devoMke bhavana haiM aura vyantaroMke bhI nivAsa haiM / tathA ina donoMke tiryaglokameM bhI nivAsa sthAna haiM // bhAvArtha-ratnaprabhA nAmakI pahalI prathivI eka lAkha assI hajAra yojana 1ba aMtama / 2 la ga jlcraa| 3ga bitr| 4 la ma saga tiriyaloe vi / kArtike. 11

Page #201
82 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 146 kumArANAM bhavanavAsinAM navAnAM tathaiva rAkSasakulaM vihAya vyantarANAM saptAnAM kiMnara 1 kiMpuruSa 2 mahoraga 3 gandharva 4 yakSa 5 bhUta 6 pizAcAnAM 7 bhavanAni AvAsAH santi / apizabdAt caturazItisahasrayo janapramita paGkabhAge asurakumArANAM rAkSasAnAM cAvAsA bhavanti / azItisahasrayojana pramANAnbahula bhAge nArakAstiSThanti / prasaMga prAptavyAkhyAnamidam / api duhaM pi tiriyaloe dvayAnAmapi bhavanavAsidevAnAM vyantaradevAnAM ca tiryagloke AvAsAH santi / vyantarA nirantarA iti vacanAt sarvadvIpasamudreSu tadvAsAH / bhavaneSu vasantItyevaMzIlA bhavanavAsinaH / vividhadezAntareSu yeSAM nivAsAste vyantarAH // 145 // atha jyotiSAM kalpasurANAM nArakANAM ca sthAnaniyamamAha joisiyANa vimANA rajjU-mitte vi tiriya- loe vi' / kapa-surA ummiya aha- loe hoMti' NeraiyA // 146 // * I [ chAyA - jyotiSkANAM vimAnA rajjUmAtre api tiryagloke api / kalpasurAH UrdhvaM ca adholoke bhavanti nairayikAH // ] rajjumAtre tiryagaloke madhyaloke citrAbhUmitaH upari navatyadhikAni saptazatayojanAni vihAyasi gatvA tArakANAM vimAnAH santi / tato'pi yojanadazakaM gatvA sUryANAM vimAnAH / tataH param azItiyojanAni gatvA candrAna vimAnAH santi / tato'pi yojanacatuSTayaM gate azvinyA dinakSatrANAM vimAnAH / tadanantaraM yojanacatuSTaye gate budhAnAM vimAnAH / tato'pi yojanatraye gate zukrANAM vimAnAH / tataH paraM yojanatraye gate bRhaspatInAM vimAnAH / tato yojanatrayAnantaraM maGgalavimAnAH / tato'pi yojanatrayAnantaraM zanaizcarANAM vimAnAH / tathA coktaM ca / " jaivaduttarasattasayA dasa sIdI cau dugaM tu ticaukaM / tArAravisasirikkhA buhabhaggavaaMgirArasaNI // " iti dazottarazatayojana 110 bAhulyapramANe jyotiSAM candrAdityagrahanakSatraprakIrNakatArakANAM vimAnAH vyomayAnAni bhavanti vidyante / ca punaH, kappasurA uhi kalpavAsidevA Urdhvaloke / tathA hi AdimadhyAnteSu dvAdazASTacaturyojanavRttaviSkambhA catvAriMzatpramita yojanotsedhA yA merucUlikA tiSThati, tasyA upari kurubhUmibAlAprAntaritaM punaH RjuvimAnamasti / tadAdiM kRtvA cUlikAsahitalakSayojana pramANa merutsedha nyUnamardhAdhikaikarajjupramANaM yadAkAzakSetraM tatparyantaM saudharmezAna saMjJaM svargayugalaM tiSThati / tataH paramarSAdhikaikarajjuparyantaM sanatkumAra mAhendrasaMjJaM svargayugalaM bhavati / tasmAdardharajjupramANA kA zaparyantaM brahmabrahmottarAmidhAnaM svargayurgaMlamasti / tasmAdardharajjuparyantaM 1/2 lAntavakApiSThasvargadvayaM tiSThati / tatazcArdharajjuparyantaM me zukramahAmoTI hai / usakA prathama bhAga, jise khara bhAga kahate haiM, solaha hajAra yojana moTA hai| usa khara bhAgameM asurakumAroM ko chor3akara bAkIke nAgakumAra, vidyut kumAra, suparNakumAra, agnikumAra, vAtakumAra, stanitakumAra, udadhikumAra, dvIpakumAra aura dikkumAra nAmake nau bhavanavAsiyoMke bhavana haiM / tathA rAkSasoMko chor3akara kinnara, kiMpuruSa, mahoraga, gandharva, yakSa, bhUta aura pizAca, ina sAta prakArake vyanta ke AvAsa haiM / 'api ' zabda se caurAsI hajAra yojana moTe dUsare paGkabhAgameM asurakumAroMke bhavana aura rAkSasoM ke AvAsa haiM / aura assI hajAra yojana moTe tIsare abbahula bhAgameM nArakI rahate haiM / yahAM nArakiyoMkA kathana prasaGgavaza kara diyA hai / astu, isake sivA bhavanavAsI aura vyantara devoMke vAsasthAna tiryagloka meM bhI haiN| kyoM ki aisA vacana hai 'vyantarA nirantarAH / ' ataH sabhI dvIpa samudroM meM unakA nivAsa hai / jo bhavanoM meM nivAsa karate haiM una devoMko bhavanavAsI kahate haiM / aura vividha dezoMmeM jinakA nivAsa hai una devoMko vyantara kahate haiM // 145 // aba jyotiSI deva, kalpavAsI deva aura nArakiyoMkA nivAsa sthAna batalAte haiM / artha - jyotiSI devoMke vimAna eka rAjupramANa tiryaga - loka hai / kalpavAsI deva Urdhvaloka meM rahate haiM aura nArakI adholoka meM rahate haiM / bhAvArtha - eka rAju pramANa madhyalokameM, citrA bhUmise Upara sAtasau nabbe yojana jAkara AkAza meM tAroMke vimAna haiM / 1 1 ba loe mi / 2 la ga uDumhi sa uddamhi / 3 ba huMti / 4 ba sthititva / bAdara ityAdi / 5 kacidgAthAsvapi saMkhyAnirdezaH / 6 kacitsaMkhyAGkanirdezo vAkyAnte /

Page #202
10. lokAnuprekSA zukrAbhidhAnasvargadvayaM jJAtavyam / tadanantaram ardharajuparyantaM 3 zatArasahasrArasaMjJaM vargayugalaM bhavati / tato'pyartha. rajupayentam aantpraanntnaamkhgeyuglm| tataH paramadharajupayentamAkAzaM yAvadAraNAcyutAbhidhAnakhargadvayaM jJAtavyamiti / SoDazavargAdUrdhvamekarajjumadhye navagraiveyakanavAnudizapaJcAnuttaravimAnavAsidevAstiSThanti / tataH paraM tatraiva dvAdazayojaneSu gateSvaSTayojanabAhulyA manuSyalokavat paJcAdhikacatvAriMzallakSayojanavistArA 4500000 mokSazilA bhvti| tasyA upari ghanodadhidhanavAtatanuvAtatrayamasti / tatra tanuvAtamadhye lokAnte kevalajJAnAdhanantaguNasahitAH siddhAzca tisstthntiiti| ahaloe NArayA hoti, adholoke adhobhAge merorAdhArabhUtA ratnaprabhAkhyA prathamapRthivI, tasyAstRtIye abbahulabhAge azItisahasrayojanabAhulye ratnaprabhAbhUmau gharmAnAmni prathamanarake trayodazapaTaleSu trizallakSabileSu 300000.nArakA bhavanti tiSThanti / zarkarAprabhAbhUmau vaMzAnAmani dvitIyanarake ekAdazapaTaleSu paJcaviMzatilakSabileSu nArakAH santi / vAlukAusase bhI dasa yojana Upara jAkara sUryoke vimAna haiM / usase Upara assI yojana jAkara candramAoMke vimAna haiN| usase bhI cAra yojana Upara jAkara azvinI Adi nakSatroMke vimAna haiM / usase Upara cAra yojana jAkara budhagrahoMke vimAna haiM / usase Upara tIna yojana jAkara zukragrahoMke vimAna haiM / usase Upara tIna yojana jAkara bRhaspati grahoMke vimAna haiM / usase Upara tIna yojana jAnepara maMgalagrahoMke vimAna haiM / usase mI Upara tIna yojana jAnepara zanigrahoMke vimAna haiN| kahA bhI hai-"790 yojanapara tArA haiM, usase dasa yojana Upara sUrya hai / sUryase. assI yojana Upara candramA hai / candramAse cAra yojanapara nakSatra aura nakSatrase cAra yojanapara budha hai| budhase tIna yojanapara zukra, usase tIna yojana Upara bRhaspati, usase tIna yojana Upara maMgala aura usase tIna yojana Upara zani hai / " isa taraha eka sau dasa yojanakI moTAImeM candra, sUrya, graha, nakSatra aura prakIrNaka tAroMke vimAna rahate haiN| aura kalpavAsI deva UrdhvalokameM rahate haiM / so sumeru parvatakI cUlikA (coTI) kA vistAra nIce bAraha yojana, madhyameM ATha yojana aura Upara cAra yojana hai tathA U~cAI cAlIsa yojana hai / usa cUlikAse Upara uttarakuru bhogabhUmike manuSyake bAlake agrabhAga jitanA antara dekara Rju nAmaka vimAna hai / usa Rju vimAnase lekara cUlikA sahita merukI U~cAI eka lAkha cAlIsa yojanase hIna Der3ha rAjU pramANa AkAza pradeza paryanta saudharma aura aizAna nAmakA khargayugala hai / usase Upara Der3ha rAju taka sanatkumAra aura mAhendra nAmakA khargayugala hai / usase Upara AdhA rAju AkAzaparyanta brahma aura brahmottara nAmakA svargayugala hai / usase Upara AdhA rAjuparyanta lAntava aura kApiSTha nAmakA khargayugala hai / usase Upara AdhA rAjuparyanta zukra aura mahAzukra nAmakA khargayugala hai / usase Upara AdhA rAju paryanta zatAra aura sahasrAra nAmakA khargayugala hai / usase Upara AdhA rAjuparyanta Anata aura prANata nAmakA vargayugala hai / usase Upara AdhA rAju paryanta AraNa aura acyuta nAmakA varga yugala hai / ina solaha khose Upara eka rAjuke bhItara nau praiveyaka, nau anudiza aura pAMca anuttara vimAnoMke vAsI deva rahate haiM / anuttara vimAnoMse bAraha yojana Upara jAnepara usI eka rAjuke bhItara ATha yojanakI moTI siddhazilA hai, jisakA vistAra manuSyalokakI taraha paitAlIsa lAkha yojana hai / usake Upara ghanodadhivAta, ghanavAta aura tanuvAta nAmake tIna vAtavalaya haiN| unameMse lokake antameM tanuvAtavalayameM kevala jJAna Adi ananta guNoMse yukta siddha parameSThI virAjamAna haiM / isa taraha Urdhva lokameM vaimAnika devoMkA nivAsa hai / tathA adholokameM nArakI rahate haiM / so adholokameM meru parvatakI AdhArabhUta ratnaprabhA nAmakI pahalI pRthivI hai /

Page #203
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 147prabhApRthivyAM meghAnAmni tRtIyanarake navapaTalasthitapaJcadazalakSabileSu nArakAH syuH| paGkaprabhAbhUmau ajanAnAmacaturthanarake saptapaTalasthitadazalakSabileSu nArakA vidynte| dhUmaprabhApRthivyAM riSTAnAmapaJcamanarake paJcapaTalasthitatrilakSavileSu nArakA bhavanti / tamaHprabhAbhUmau maghavAnAmaSaSTanarake tripaTalasthitapaJconalakSabileSu nArakAH snti| mahAtamaHprabhAbhUmau saptame narake ekapaTalasthitapaJcabileSu nArakA bhavanti / evamekonapaJcAzatpaTalasthita 49 caturazItilakSa 8400000 narakabileSu pUrvapApodayakarmapIDitAH paJcaprakAraduHkhAkAntA nArakA bhavanti / ratnaprabhAdipRthivInAM pratyekaM ghanodadhidhanavAtatamuvAtatrayamAdhArabhUtaM bhavatIti vijJeyam / acchaNaM sthAnaM gatam // 146 // atha tejaskAyikAdijIvAnA saMkhyAM gAthApaJcakenAha bAdara-pajjatti-judA ghaNa-AvaliyA-asaMkha-bhAgA du| kiMcUrNa-loya-mittA teU-vAU jahA-kamaso // 147 // [chAyA-bAdaraparyAptiyutAH dhanAvalikA-asaMkhyabhAgAH tu / kiMcidUnalokamAtrAH tejovAyavaH ythaakrmshH||1 yathAkramazaH anukramataH, teU tejaskAyikA jIvA bAdarAH sthUlAH paryAptiyuktAH ghnaavlikaa'sNkhybhaagmaatraa| tu punaH, vAyukAyikAH prANinaH bAdarAH sthUlAH paryAptAH kiMcinyUnalokamAtrAH / gommaTasAre ca tnmaanmuktmaah| usake tIna bhAga haiM / tIsarA abbahula bhAga assI hajAra yojana moTA hai| usameM gharmA nAmakA prathama naraka hai / usa narakameM teraha paTala haiM, aura teraha paTaloMmeM tIsa lAkha bila haiM / una biloMmeM nArakI rahate haiM / usake nIce zarkarAprabhA nAmakI bhUmimeM vaMzA nAmakA dUsarA naraka hai / usa narakameM gyAraha paTala haiM aura una paTaloMmeM paccIsa lAkha bila haiM / una biloMmeM nArakI rahate haiM / usake nIce vAlukAprabhA nAmakI pRthivImeM meghA nAmakA tIsarA naraka hai / usameM nau paTala haiM / una paTaloMmeM pandraha lAkha bila haiM / una biloMmeM nArakI rahate haiN| usake nIce paGkaprabhA nAmakI bhUmimeM aMjanA nAmakA cauthA naraka hai| usa narakameM sAta paTala haiN| una paTaloMmeM dasa lAkha bila haiN| una biloMmeM nArakI rahate haiN| usake nIce dhUmaprabhA nAmakI pRthivImeM ariSTA nAmakA pAMcavA naraka hai / usa narakameM pAMca paTala haiN| una paTaloMmeM tIna lAkha bila haiM / una biloMmeM nArakI rahate haiM / usake nIce tamaHprabhA nAmakI pRthvImeM maghavI nAmakA chaThA naraka hai / usameM tIna paTala haiM / una paTaloMmeM pAMca kama eka lAkha bila haiN| una biloMmeM nArakI rahate haiN| usake nIce mahAtamaHprabhA nAmakI pRthivImeM mAghavI nAmakA sAtavAM naraka hai / usameM ekahI paTala hai aura usa eka paTalameM kula pAMca bila haiM / una biloMmeM nArakI rahate haiM / isa taraha sAtoM narakoMke 49 paTaloMmeM kula caurAsI lAkha bila haiM / aura ina biloMmeM pUrvajanmameM upArjita pApakarmase pIr3ita aura pAMca prakArake duHkhoMse ghire hue nArakI nivAsa karate haiM / ratnaprabhA Adi sAtoM pRthiviyoMmeMse pratyekake AdhArabhUta ghanodadhi, dhana aura tanu ye tIna vAtavalaya haiM // 146 // aba pAMca gAthAoMse tejaskAyika Adi jIvoMkI saMkhyA kahate haiM / artha-bAdara paryApta tejaskAyika aura vAyukAyika jIva kramase ghanAvalIke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga aura kucha kama loka pramANa haiM / bhAvArtha-kramAnusAra bAdara paryApta tejaskAyika jIva ghanAvalike asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga pramANa haiM / aura bAdara paryApta vAyukAyika jIva kucha kama loka pramANa haiM / gommaTasArameM unakA pramANa isa prakAra batalAyA hai-'dhanAvalIke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga pramANa to bAdara paryApta tejaskAyika jIva haiM aura loka 1 ba ga vaadr| 2 sa ga kiMcUNA /

Page #204
10. lokAnuprekSA "viMdAvalilogANamasaMkhaM saMkhaM ca teuvAUNaM / pajattANa pamANaM tehiM vihINA apajatA // " vRndAvalerasaMkhyAtabhaktakabhAgamAtrAH bAdaratejaskAyikaparyAptajIvA bhavanti / tathA lokasya saMkhyAtabhaktakabhAgapramitAH bAdaravAyukAyikaparyAptajIvA bhavanti // 147 // puDhavI-toya-sarIrA patteyA vi ya paiDiyA iyarA / hoti' asaMkhA seDhI puNNApuNNA ya taha ya tasA // 148 // [chAyA-pRthvItoyazarIrAH pratyekAH api ca pratiSThitAH itre| bhavanti asaMkhyAtazreNayaH pUrNApUrNAH ca tathA ca trsaaH||] pRthivIkAyikA jIvAH 1, toyakAyikA jIvAH 2, pratyekAH pratyekavanaspatikAyikA jIvAH 3, api ca pratiSThita pratyekavanaspatikAyikA jIvAH 4, itare apratiSThita pratyekavanaspatikAyikAH 5, ete sarve'pi pUrNApUrNAzca paryAptA aparyAptAzca 10 / ete daza prakArAH pratyekaM asaMkhyAtazreNimAtrAH- taha ya tasA tathA ca trasAH paryAptA aparyAptAzca / ete'pi dazaprakArA bhavanti dvitricaturindriyapaJcendriyasaMzyasaMjJibhedAt / ete'pi asaMkhyAtazreNimAtrAH bhavanti =/4/2/a / pajattakAya =/4/5 / apajattakAya =/4/a-5 // 148 // bAdaira-laddhi-apuNNA asaMkha-loyA havaMti ptteyaa| taha ya apuNNA suhumA puNNA vi ya saMkha-guNa-gaNiyA // 149 // rAzike saMkhyAtaveM bhAga pramANa bAdara paryApta vAyukAyika jIva haiN| aura bAdara tejaskAyika tathA bAdara vAyukAyika jIvoMke pramANameMse bAdara paryApta tejaskAyikoMkA tathA bAdara paryApta vAyukAyika jIvoMkA pramANa kama kara denese jo zeSa rahe utanA bAdara aparyApta tejaskAyika tathA bAdara aparyApta vAyukAyika jIvoMkA pramANa hotA hai / isa prakAra ghanAvalIke asaMkhyAta bhAgoMmeMse eka bhAga pramANa bAdara paryApta tejaskAyika jIva hote haiM / aura kucha kama loka pramANa (gommaTasArake matase lokake saMkhyAta bhAgoMmeMse eka bhAga pramANa) bAdara vAyukAyika paryApta jIva hote haiM // 147 // aba pRthivI kAyika Adi jIvoMkI saMkhyA kahate haiM / artha-pRthivIkAyika, apkAyika, pratyeka vanaspatikAyika, pratiSThita aura apratiSTita tathA trasa, ye saba paryApta aura aparyApta jIva jude jude asaMkhyAta jagatzreNipramANa hote haiM / bhAvArtha-pRthivIkAyika jIva, jalakAyika-jIva, pratyeka vanaspatikAyika jIva, pratiSThita pratyeka vanaspatikAyika jIva, apratiSThita pratyeka vanaspatikAyika jIva ye saba paryApta aura aparyAptake bhedase dasa hue / ina dasoM prakArake jIvoMmeMse pratyekakA pramANa asaMkhyAta jagatzreNi hai / tathA trasa bhI doindriya, teindriya, cauindriya, asaMjJipaJcendriya aura saMjJipaJcendriyake bhedase pAMca prakArake hote haiM / tathA ye pAMcoM paryApta aura aparyAptake bhedase do prakArake hote haiM / ye dasoM prakArake trasa jIva bhI asaMkhyAta jagatazreNi pramANa hote haiM // 148 // artha-pratyeka vanaspatikAyika bAdara labdhyaparyAtaka jIva asaMkhyAta loka pramANa haiM / sUkSma aparyAptaka jIva bhI asaMkhyAta loka pramANa haiM aura sUkSmaparyAptaka jIva saMkhyAtagune haiM / bhAvArtha-pratyeka vanaspati kAyika bAdara labdhyaparyAptaka jIva asaMkhyAta loka pramANa haiM / sUkSmalabdhyaparyAptaka jIva bhI yadyapi asaMkhyAta loka pramANa haiN| kintu unase saMkhyAtagune haiM / tathA sUkSma paryApta jIva unasebhI saMkhyAtagune haiM // [yahAM jo saMkhyA batalAI 1ga puddhviiytoy| 2ba huti| 3 ba vaayr| 4 ma saga lddhiypunnnnaa|

Page #205
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 150[chAyA-bAdaralabdhyapUrNAH asaMkhyalokAH bhavanti pratyekAH / tathA ca apUrNAH sUkSmAH pUrNAH api ca saMkhyaguNagaNitAH // ] patteyA pratyekavanaspatikAyikAH bAdaralabdhyaparyAptakAH asaMkhyAtalokamAtrAH = a bhavanti / taha ya tathA ca suhumA sUzmAH apuNNA labdhyaparyAptakAH saMkhyAtaguNitakramAH syuH / api punaH, sUkSmAH paryAptAH saMkhyAtaguNAkAra. guNitakamA bhavanti // 149 // siddhA saMti aNaMtA siddhAhiMto' annNt-gunn-gunniyaa| hoti NigodA jIvA bhAgamaNaMtaM abhavvA ya // 150 // [chAyA-siddhAH santi anantAH siddhebhyaH anantaguNaguNitAH / bhavanti nigodAH jIvAH bhAgamanantaM abhavyAH c||] siddhAH siddhaparameSTinaH karmakalaGkavimuktajIvAH anantA dvikavArAnantasaMkhyopetAH santi bhavanti / siddhAhiMto siddhebhyaH siddharAzeH nigodA jIvAH, ni niyatAM gAM bhUmi kSetraM dadAtIti anantAnantajIvAnAm iti nigodAH sAdhA. raNajantavo'nantaguNakAraguNitAH 13 = bhavanti / ca punaH, abhavyA jIvAH siddhAnantakabhAgamAtrA jaghanyayuktAnantamAtrA bhavanti // 150 // sammucchimA' hu maNuyA seDhiyasaMkhijja-bhAga-mittA hu| gabbhaja-maNuyA savve saMkhijjA hoti NiyameNa // 151 // hai usameM aura gommaTasArameM batalAI huI saMkhyAmeM antara haiN| tathA isa gAthAmeM jo 'patteyA' zabda hai usakA artha TIkAkArane pratyeka vanaspatikAyika kiyA hai| kintu mujhe yaha artha ThIka pratIta nahIM hotA / kyoM ki yadi aisA artha kiyA jAye to prathama to cUMki pratyeka vanaspatikAyika jIva saba bAdara hI hote haiM / ataH pratyeka vanaspati bAdara labdhyaparyAptaka kahanA ucita nahIM jaMcatA / dUsare, zeSa pRthivIkAyika Adi bAdara labdhya paryAptakoMkI saMkhyA batalAnese raha jAtI hai| ataH 'patteyA'kA artha yadi pratyeka mAtra kiyA jAye to arthakI saMgati ThIka baiThatI hai| arthAt pratyeka pRthivIkAyika Adi bAdara labdhyaparyAptakoMkA pramANa asaMkhyAta loka hai / aisA artha karanese bAdara labdhyaparyAptakoMkA pramANa batalAkara phira sUkSmalabdhyaparyAptakoMkA pramANa batalAnA aura phira sUkSma paryAptakoMkA pramANa batalAnA ThIka aura saMgata pratIta hotA hai / anu0 ] // 149 // artha-siddha jIva ananta haiM / siddhoMse anantagune nigodiyA jIva haiM / aura siddhoMke anantaveM bhAga abhavya jIva haiM // bhAvArtha-karmakalaGkase rahita siddhaparameSThI jIva anantAnanta haiM / jo eka sImita sthAnameM anantAnanta jIvoMko sthAna dete haiM unheM nigodiyA athavA sAdhAraNavanaspatikAyika jIva kahate haiM / siddha jIvoMkI rAzise anantagune nigodiyA jIva haiM / tathA siddha rAzike anantaveM bhAga abhavya jIva haiM, jo jaghanya yuktAnanta pramANa hote haiM / sArAMza yaha hai ki anantake tIna bheda haiM parItAnanta, yuktAnanta aura anantAnanta / inameMse bhI pratyekake jaghanya madhyama aura utkRSTakI apekSAse tIna tIna bheda haiN| so siddha jIva to anantAnanta haiM, kyoMki anAdikAlase jIva mokSa jArahe haiN| nigodiyA jIva siddhoMse bhI anantagune haiM, kyoMki eka eka nigodiyA zarIrameM ananta nigodiyA jIva rahate haiM / tathA abhavya jIva, jo kabhI mokSa nahIM jA sakeMge, jaghanya yuktAnanta pramANa haiM / yaha rAzi siddha rAziko dekhate hue usake anantaveM bhAga mAtra hai // 150 // artha-sammUrchana manuSya jagatzreNike 1ma siddhehiNto| 2 va samucchimA, la ma sa sammucchiyA, ga smmucchiyaa| 3 ba seddhiasN0| 4 ba saMkhA cha / devA vi ityaadi|

Page #206
7 -151] 10. lokAnuprekSA [chAyA-saMmUrchanAH khalu manujAH zreNyasaMkhyAtabhAgamAtrAH khalu / garbhajama nujAH sarve saMkhyAtAH bhavanti niyamena // ] sanmUrchanA manuSyA labdhyaparyAptakA eva / seDhiyasaMkhijabhAgamittA zreNerasaMkhyAtekabhAgamAtrAH / bhavanti / niyamataH sarve garbhajamanuSyAH saMkhyAtamAtrAH syuH / tathA gommaTasAre manuSyagatijIvasaMkhyAM gAthAtrayeNoktaM ca / "seDhI sUI. aMgulaAdimatadiyapadabhAjidegUNA / sAmaNNamaNusarAsI paMcamakadidhaNasamA puNNA // " jagacchreNi sUcyaGgulasya prathamamUla tRtIyamUlAbhyAM bhaktvA tallabdhe ekarUpe'panIte sa rAziH sAmAnyamanuSyarAziH syAt / / dvirUpavargadhArAsaMbandhi. paJcamavargasya bAdAlasaMjJasya ghanapramANAH paryAptamanudhyA bhavanti / 42 = / 42 =| 42 = / asmin rAzau paraspara guNite yallabdhaM taM rAzimakSarasaMjJayAGkakrameNa kathayati / "talalInamadhugavimalaM dhUmasilAgAvicorabhayamerU / taTaharikhajhasA hoMti hu mANusapaJjattasaMkhakA // " saptacaturvArakoTidvAnavatilakSASTAviMzatisahasraikazatadvASaSTitrivArakoTyekapaJcAzalakSadvAcatvAriMzatsahasraSaTzatatricatvAriMzaddhivArakoTisaptatriMzallakonaSaSTisahasratrizatacatuHpaJcAzatkoTyekAnacatvAriMzallakSapaMcAzatsahasratrizataSatriMzatpramitA paryAptamanuSyANAM saMkhyA bhavati / 7,9228162,5142643,3759354 3950336 / 'pajattamaNussANaM ticauttho mANusINa parimANaM / sAmaNNA puNNUNA maNuva apajattagA hoti / paryAptA manuSyarAzeH tricaturbhAgo mAnuSINAM dravyastrINAM parimANaM bhvti| 42 = 42 = 42 = hai| sAmAnyamanuSyarAzI paryAptamanuSyarAzAvapanIte aparyAptamanuSyapramANaM bhavati 11-9 / iti saMkhyA gatA / 151 // atha sAntaramArgaNAmAha asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga mAtra haiN| aura garbhaja manuSya niyamase saMkhyAtahI haiN| bhAvArtha-sammarchana manuSya labdhyaparyAptaka hI hote haiM / unakA pramANa zreNike asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga mAtra hai / tathA saba garbhaja manuSya niyamase saMkhyAta hI hote haiM / gommaTasArameM bhI tIna gAthAoMke dvArA manuSya gatimeM jIvoMkI saMkhyA isa prakAra batalAI hai-sUcyaMgulake prathama vargamUla aura tRtIya vargamUlase jagat zreNimeM bhAga do / jo labdha Ave usameM eka kamakara lo| utanA to sAmAnya manuSyarAzikA pramANa hai / tathA dvirUpa vargadhArA sambandhI pA~caveM vargakA, jise bAdAla kahate haiM, dhana pramANa paryApta manuSyoMkA pramANa haiM / Azaya yaha hai ki dose lekara jo vargakI dhArA calatI hai use dvirUpavargadhArA kahate haiM / jaise 2 42 = 4 yaha prathama varga hai / 4 4 4 = 16 yaha dUsarA varga hai / 16 4 16 = 256 yaha tIsarA varga hai / 2564 256 = 65536 yaha cauthA varga hai / 65536 465536 = 4295267296 yaha pAMcavA varga hai / isake zuruke 42 ke aMkake Uparase isa saMkhyAkA saMkSipta nAma bAdAla hai| isa bAdAlako tIna vAra parasparameM guNA karanese (42952672964429526729644295267296) jo rAzi paidA hotI hai gommaTasArameM akSaroMke saMketake dvArA eka gAthAmeM usa rAziko isaprakAra batalAyA hai 'talalInamadhugavimalaM dhUmasilAgAvicorabhayamerU / taTaharikhajhasA hoMti hu maannuspjttsNkhNkaa|' // 2 // isakA artha samajhaneke liye akSaroMke dvArA aMkoMko kahanekI vidhi samajha lenI cAhiye jo isa prakAra hai-kakArase lekara prakAra takake nau akSaroMse eka se lekara nau takake aMka lenA cAhiye / isI taraha TakArase lekara dhakAra takake nau akSaroMse eka, do, tIna Adi aMka lenA cAhiye / isI taraha pakArase lekara makAra takake akSaroMse eka do Adi pAMca aMka taka lenA cAhiye / isI taraha yakArase lekara hakAra takake ATha akSaroMse kramazaH ekase lekara ATha aMka taka lenA cAhiye / jahA~ koI khara ho, yA nakAra ho athavA nakAra likhA ho to vahA~ zUnya lenA / so yahA~ isa vidhise akSaroMke dvArA aMka kahe haiM / una aMkoMko bAI orase likhanese ve isa prakAra hote haiM-7,9228162,5142643,3759354,3950336 / so sAta kor3Akor3I kor3Akor3I, bAnave lAkha aThAIsa hajAra ekasau bAsaTha

Page #207
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 152devA vi NArayA vi ya laddhiyapuNNA hu saMtarA hoti / sammucchiyAM vi maNuyA sesA savve NiraMtarayA // 152 // [chAyA-devAH api nArakAH api ca labdhyapUrNAH khalu sAntarAH bhavanti / samUcchitAH api manujAH zeSAH sarve nirantarakAH // ] devA vi ya devAH, api punaH, nArakAH api ca, apizabdAt devAnAM nArakANAM ca utpattimara, NAntaraM labhyate caturNikAyadevAnAM saptanarake nArakANAM ca gommaTasArAdau antarapratipAdanAt / hu sphuTam / labdhyaparyAptAH sanmUrchanamanuSyAH patyAsaMkhyabhAgamAtrAntaramutkRSTena, zeSAH ekendriyAdayaH sarve nirantarAH antararahitAH / tathA gommaTasAre gAyatrayega proktaM ca / "uvasamasuhumAhAre vegumviya missaNaraapajate / sAsaNasamme misse sAMtaragA maggaNA atttth|| sattadigA chammAsA vAsapudhattaM ca bArasa muhuttaa| pallAsaMkhaM tiNhaM varamavara ekasamao du||" loke nAnAjIvApekSayA vivakSitaguNasthAnaM mArgaNAsthAnaM vA tyaktvA guNAntare mArgaNAsthAnAntare vA gatvA punaryAvattadvivakSitaguNasthAnaM mArgagAsthAnaM vA nAyAti tAvAn kAlaH antaraM nAma / taccotkRSTenaupazamikasamyagdRSTInAM saptadinAni 7 / tadanantaraM kazcit syAdevelarthaH / sUkSmasAparAyasaMyaminAM SaNmAsAH 6 / AhArakatanmizrakAyayoginAM varSapRthaktvaM 4 / tritayAdupari navakAdadhaH pRthaktvamityAgamasaMjJA / vaikriyikamizrakAyayoginAM dvAdazamuhUrtAH / labdhyaparyAptakamanuSyANAM sAsAdanasamyadRSTInAM samyagmithyAdRSTInAM ca pratyekaM palyAsaMkhyAtekabhAgamAtram / upa. di. 7 / sUkSmasAMpa. mAsa 6 / vaikriyika mizra muhu0 12 / Nara a0 /a / sAsAdana pa/a / mizra p/a| evaM sAntaramArgaNA aSTI tAsAM jaghanyenAntaramekasamaya evaM jJAtavyaH / "paDhamuvasamasahidAe viradAviradIe coddasA divasA / viradIe paNNarasA virahidakAlo du boddhabbo // " virahakAlaH utkRSTenAntaraM prathamopazamasamyaktvasahitAyAH viratAvirateH aNuvratasya caturdaza dinAni 14 / tatprathamopazamasamyaktvasahitaviratemahAvratasya paJcadaza dinAni 15 / tu punaH, dvitIyasiddhAntApekSayA caturvizatidinAni 24 / idam upalakSaNam ityekajIvApekSayApyuktamArgaNAnAmantaraM pravacanAnusAreNa boddhavyam // antaraM gatam // 152 // maNuyAdo NeraiyA NeraiyAdo asaMkha-guNa-guNiyA~ / savve havaMti devA patteya-vaNapphadI tatto // 153 // kor3Akor3Akor3I, ikyAvana lAkha bayAlIsa hajAra chasau. tetAlIsa koDAkor3I saiMtIsa lAkha unasaTha hajAra tIna sau cauvana kor3I, unatAlIsa lAkha pacAsa hajAra tIna sau chatIsa, itanI paryApta manuSyoMkI saMkhyA jAnanI cAhiye / tathA paryApta manuSyoMkI isa saMkhyAke cAra bhAga kro| usameMse tIna bhAga pramANa manuSyiNI haiN| aura sAmAnya manuSya rAzimeMse paryApta manuSyoMkI saMkhyAko ghaTAnese jo zeSa rahe utanA aparyApta manuSyoMkA pramANa hai / isa prakAra gommaTasArameM bhI manuSyoMkA pramANa kahA hai // saMkhyAkA varNana samApta huA // 151 // aba sAntaramArgaNA batalAte haiM / artha-deva nArakI, aura labdhyaparyAptaka sammUrchana manuSya, ye to sAntara arthAt antara sahita haiN| aura bAkIke saba jIva nirantara haiN| bhAvArtha-devoM aura nArakiyoMmeM janma aura maraNakA antarakAla pAyA jAtA hai, kyoM ki gommaTasAra vagairaha granthoMmeM cAra prakArake devoMkA aura sAtaveM narakameM nArakiyoMkA antara kAla kahA hai / sammUrchana janmavAle labdhyaparyAptaka manuSyoMkA utkRSTa antara palyake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga hai| bAkIke ekendriya Adi saba jIva antara rahita haiM, ve.sadA pAye jAte haiN| gommaTasArameM tIna gAthAoMke dvArA sAntara mArgaNAoMkA kathana kiyA hai| yaha kathana nAnA jIvoMkI apekSAse hai / vivakSita guNasthAna athavA mArgaNAsthAnako chor3akara anya kisI guNasthAna athavA mArgaNAsthAnakoM calA jAye aura usa 1la masaga saaNtraa| 2baga smucchiyaa| 3 ba aMtaraM // maNuyAdo ityAdi / 4 sa gunnidaa| 5ga vnnppdii|

Page #208
-154] 10. lokAnuprekSA chAyA-manujAt nairayikAH nairayikAt asaMkhyaguNaguNitAH / sarve bhavanti devAH pratyekavanaspatayaH ttH||] maNuyAdo sAmAnyamanuSyarAzitaH sUcyaGgulaprathamatRtIyamUlabhakkaikazreNimAtrAt / raiyA nArakAH asaMkhyAtaguNAH ghanAGguladvitIyamUlajagacchreNimAtrA-2 mU / tato nArakarAzitaH sarvadevA asaMkhyAtaguNAH / / 65=, || /1/1/1 tataH asaMkhyAtaguNAH = a // 153 // paMcakkhA caurakkhA laddhiyapuNNI taheva teyakkhA / veyakkhA vi ya kamaso visesa-sahidA hu savva-saMkhAeM // 154 // chAyA-paJcAkSAH caturakSAH labdhyapUrNAH tathaiva tryakSAH / byakSAH api ca kramazaH vizeSasahitAH khalu sarvasaMkhyayA // 1 paMcakkhA labdhyaparyAptAH paJcendriyAstiryaJcaH saMkhyAtaghanAMgulabhaktajagatprataramAtrAH / tataH caturindriyA labdhyaparyAptA vizeSeNAdhikAH / taheva tathaiva trIndriyA labdhyaparyAptA vishessaadhikaaH| tataH veyakkhA dvIndriyA labdhyaparyAptAH vizeSAdhikAH kramazaH krameNa sarvasaMkhyayA // 154 // vivakSita guNasthAna yA mArgaNAsthAnako jaba taka prApta na ho utane kAlako antara kAla kahate haiM / so nAnA jIvoMkI apekSA upazama samyagdRSTi jIvoMkA antarakAla sAta dina hai| arthAt tInoM lokoMmeM koI jIva upazama samyaktvI na ho to adhikase adhika sAta dina taka nahIM hogA, usake bAda koI avazya upazama. samyaktvI hogaa| isI taraha sabakA antara samajhanA cAhiye / sUkSma sAmparAya saMyamakA antarakAla chaH mahinA hai / cha: mahineke bAda koI na koI jIva sUkSma sAmparAya saMyamI avazya hogA / AhAraka aura AhAraka mizrakAyayogakA utkRSTa antara varSapRthaktva hai / tIna se Upara aura nause nIcekI saMkhyAko pRthaktva kahate haiM / so ina donoMkA antara tIna varSase adhika aura nau varSase kama hai / itane kAlake bAda koI AhArakakAyayogI avazya hogaa| vaikriyika mizra kAyayogakA utkRSTa antara bAraha muhUrta hai / bAraha muhUrtake bAda devoM aura nArakiyoMmeM koI jIva avazya janma legA / tathA labdhyaparyAptaka manuSya, sAsAdana guNasthAnavartI aura mizra guNasthAnavI jIva, ina tInoMmeMse pratyekakA antara palyake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga hai / yaha ATha sAntara mArgaNA haiM / inakA jaghanya antara eka samaya hai // tathA prathamopazamasamyaktva sahita paMcamaguNasthAnavI jIvakA antara kAla caudaha dina hai / aura prathamopazama samyaktva sahita mahAvratIkA antarakAla pandraha dina hai / aura dUsare siddhAntakI apekSA caubIsa dina hai / isa taraha nAnA jIvoMkI apekSA yaha antara kahA hai| ina mArgaNAoMkA eka jIvakI apekSA antara anya granthoMse jAnalenA cAhiye / antarakA kathana samApta huA // 152 // aba jIvoMkI saMkhyAko lekara alpabahutva kahate haiM / artha-manuSyoMse nArakI asaMkhyAtagune haiM / nArakiyoMse saba deva asaMkhyAta gune haiM / devoMse pratyeka vanaspatikAyika jIva asaMkhyAta gune haiM // bhAvArtha-sUcyaMgulake prathama aura tRtIya vargamUlase bhAjita jagatazreNi pramANa to sAmAnya manuSyarAzi hai / sAmAnya manuSyarAzise asaMkhyAta gune nArakI haiM / nArakiyoMkI rAzise saba deva asaMkhyAta gune haiM aura saba devoMse pratyeka vanaspati jIva asaMkhyAta gune haiM // 153 // artha-paJcendriya, cauindriya, teindriya aura doindriya labdhyaparyAptaka jIva saMkhyAkI apekSA kramase vizeSa adhika haiM / bhAvArtha-labdhyaparyAptaka paJcendriya tiryazca saMkhyAta dhanAMgulase bhAjita jagata 1 ba laddhiapuNNA they| 2 ba visesisahadA, ga viseshidaa| 3 sa saMkkhAya, ma svvje| kAtike0 12

Page #209
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 155caurakkhA paMcakkhA veyakkhA taha ya jANaM teyakkhA / ede pajatti-judA ahiyA ahiyA kameNeva // 155 // [chAyA-caturakSAH paJcAkSAH vyakSAH tathA ca jAnIhi tryakSAH / ete paryAptiyutAH adhikAH adhikAH krameNa eva // ete caturindriyAdayaH-paryAptiyuktAH krameNa adhikA adhikA bhavanti / caturindriyaparyAptebhyaH paJcendriyaparyAptAH adhikAH syuH| tathA ca tataH paJcendriyaparyAptebhyaHdvIndriyAH paryAptAH adhikaaH| tataH dvIndriyaparyAptebhyaH trIndriyAH paryAptA adhikA bhavanti / ete caturindriyAdayaH paryAptiyuktAH paryAptakAH krameNa adhikAdhikA vizeSAdhikA bhavanti // 155 // parivanjiya suhumANaM sesa-tirikkhANe puNNa-dehANaM / ikko bhAgo hodi hu saMkhAtIdA apuNNANaM // 156 // [chAyA-parivarNya sUkSmANAM zeSatirazcAM pUrNadehAnAm / ekaH bhAgaH bhavati khalu saMkhyAtItAH apUrNAnAm // ] suhamANaM sUkSmANAM, parivajjiya vajayitvA, sUkSmAn jIvAn pRthvyaptejovAyuvanaspatikAyikAn varjayitvA ityarthaH / puNNadehANaM paryAptAnAM zeSatirazcAM pRthivyaptejovAyuvanaspatikAyikAnAM bAdarANAm eko bhAgaH saMkhyA bhavati / hu iti sphuTam / apuNNANaM labdhyaparyAptAnAM tirazcAM saMkhAtIdA asaMkhyAtalokabahubhAgA bhavanti // 156 // suhamApajattANaM ikko bhAgo havedi NiyameNa / saMkhijA khalu bhAgA tesiM pajjatti-dehANaM // 157 // pratara pramANa haiM / unase cauindriya labdhyaparyApta vizeSa adhika haiN| unase teindriya labdhyaparyApta vizeSa adhika haiM / unase doindriya labdhyaparyApta vizeSa adhika haiM / isa prakAra kramase ye saba jIva kucha adhika kucha adhika haiM / 154 // artha-cauindriya, paJcendriya, doindriya aura teindriya paryApta jIva kramase adhika adhika haiM // bhAvArtha-ye paryApta cauindriya AdijIva kramase adhika adhika haiN| arthAt cauindriya paryApta jIvoMse paJcendriya paryApta jIva adhika haiM / paJcendriya paryApta jIvoMse doindriya paryApta jIva adhika haiM / doindriya paryApta jIvoMse teindriya paryApta jIva adhika haiM / isa taraha ye paryApta cauindriya Adi jIva kramase adhika adhika haiM // 155 // artha-sUkSma jIvoMko chor3akara zeSa jo tiryazca haiM, unameM eka bhAga to paryApta haiM aura asaMkhyAta bahubhAga aparyApta haiM / / bhAvArtha-sUkSma pRthivIkAyika, sUkSma jalakAyika, sUkSma taijaskAyika, sUkSma vAyukAyika aura sUkSma vanaspatikAyika jIvoMko chor3akara zeSa jo bAdara pRthivIkAyika, bAdara jalakAyika, bAdara taijaskAyika, bAdara vAyukAyika aura bAdara vanaspatikAyika ekendriya tiryazca haiM unameM eka bhAga pramANa paryAptaka haiM aura asaMkhyAta loka bahu bhAga pramANa aparyAptaka haiM / arthAt, bAdara jIvoMmeM paryApta thor3e hote haiM, aparyApta bahuta haiM // 156 // artha-sUkSma aparyApta jIva niyamase eka bhArga pramANa hote haiM aura sUkSma paryApta jIva saMkhyAta bahubhAga pramANa hote haiM // bhAvArtha-ekendriya jIvoMkI rAzimeM asaMkhyAta lokakA bhAga denese labdha eka bhAga pramANa sUkSma labdhyaparyAptaka pRthivIkAyika Adi jIvoMkA parimANa hotA hai / gommaTasArameM jIvoMkI jo saMkhyA batalAI hai vaha isa prakAra hai-sAr3he tIna bAra lokarAziko parasparameM guNA karanese jo rAzi utpanna ho utanA taijaskAyika 1ma jaanni| 2 la ma sa tirikkhaann| 3 la masaga ego bhAgo hvei| 4 ba sNkhjjaa|

Page #210
-157] 10. lokAnuprekSA [chAyA-sUkSmaparyAptAnAm ekaH bhAgaH bhavati niyamena / saMkhyeyAH khalu bhAgAH teSAM paryAptadehAnAm // ] suhumApajattANaM sUkSmalabdhyaparyAptAnAM pRthvIkAyikAdijIvAnAmekendriyajIvarAzerasaMkhyAtalokaikabhAgaparimANaM bhavati / tathA gommaTasAre proktaM ca / "AuDDharAsivAra loge aNNoNNasaMguNe teU / bhUjalavAU ahiyA paDibhAgo'saMkhalogo du||" asaMkhyAtaguNitalokamAtratejaskAyikajIvarAzipramANaM = a bhavati / bhUjalavAyukAyikAH krameNa tejaskAyikarAzito'dhikA bhavanti tadadhikAgamananimittaM bhAgahAraH pratibhAgahAro'saMkhyAtalokapramito bhavati / tatsaMdRSTinavAGka: 9 / adhikakramo darzyate / tdythaa| uktatejaskAyikarAzau = a asyaiva tatpratibhAgahArabhaktakabhAgena = a / adhikIkRte sati pRthivIkAyikajIvarAzipramANaM bhavati = a.1. / punaH asminneva rAzau asyaiva tatpratibhAgahArabhaktakabhAgena = a 10 : adhikIkRte sati apakAyikajIvarAzipramANaM bhavati / = a1.10 / punaH asminneva rAzI asyaiva pratibhAgahArabhaktakabhAgena = a10 1.1 adhikIkRte sati vAyukAyikajIvarAzipramANe meM 10 10 10 / "apadidvidapatteyA asaMkhalogappamANayA hoti / tatto padiTidA puNa asaMkhalogeNa sNgunnidaa||" apratiSThitapratyekavanaspatikAyikA jIvAH yathAyogyAsaMkhyAtalokapramANAH bhavanti = a / punaH pratiSThita pratyeka jIvarAzikA pramANa hai / so guNA karanekI paddhati isa prakAra hai-lokake pradeza pramANa viralana, zalAkA aura deya rAzi rakhakara viralana rAzikA viralana karake eka eka judA judA rakho / aura pratyekapara deya rAziko sthApita karake parasparameM guNA kro| tathA zalAkA rAzimeMse eka ghaTAo / aisA karanese jo rAzi utpanna ho usakA viralana karake eka eka ke Upara usI rAziko dekara phira parasparameM guNA karo aura zalAkA rAzimeMse eka ghttaao| jaba taka lokapramANa zalAkA rAzi pUrNa na ho taba taka aisA hI karo / aisA karanese jo rAzi utpanna ho, phira utanI hI zalAkA, viralana aura deyarAziko rakhakara viralana rAzikA viralana karo aura eka ekapara deyarAziko rakhakara parasparameM guNA karo / tathA dUsarI bAra rakhI huI zalAkA rAzimeMse eka ghaTAo / isa taraha guNA karanese jo rAzi utpanna ho usakA viralana karake eka ekapara usI rAziko rakhakara parasparameM guNA karo aura zalAkA rAzimeMse punaH eka ghaTAo / isa taraha dUsarI bAra rakkhI huI zalAkA rAziko bhI samApta karake jo mahArAzi utpanna ho, tIsarI bAra utanI hI zalAkA viralana aura deya rAzi sthApita kro| viralana rAzikA viralana karake eka ekake Upara deyarAziko rakhakara parasparameM guNA karo aura tIsarI bArakI zalAkA rAzimeMse eka ghttaao| aisA karanese jo rAzi utpanna ho usakA viralana karake eka ekake Upara usI rAziko rakhakara parasparameM guNA karo aura zalAkA rAzimeMse eka ghttaao| isa taraha tIsarI bAra rakkhI huI zalAkA rAziko bhI samApta karake antameM jo mahArAzi utpanna ho utanI hI viralana aura deyarAzi rakho / aura pahalIbAra, dUsarIbAra, tIsarIbAra rakhI huI zalAkA rAziko jor3akara jitanA pramANa ho utanA usa rAzimeMse ghaTAkara zeSa jo rahe utanI zalAkA rAzi rkho| viralana rAzikA viralana karake eka ekake Upara deyarAziko rakhakara parasparameM guNA karo aura cauthI bAra rakkhI huI zalAkA rAzimeM se eka ghaTAo / aisA karanese jo rAzi utpanna ho usakA viralana karake eka ekake Upara usI rAziko rakhakara parasparameM guNA karo aura zalAkA 1 kutracit 3 saMjJAyAH sthAne 7 satpAGganirdezaH dRzyate, samAnArthatvAt /

Page #211
92 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 157vanaspatikAyikA jIvAH tebhyo asaMkhyeyalokaguNitA bhavanti = a = a / "tasarAsipuDhaviAdI caukkapatteya. hiinnsNsaarii| sAhAraNajIvANaM parimANaM hodi jinndiii||" trasarAzinA AvalyasaMkhyeyabhAgabhaktapratarAjulabhAjitajagatpratarapramitena 32/a tathA pRthivyAdicatuSTayena pratyekavanaspatirAzidvayena ceti rAzitrayeNa vihInaH saMsArarAzireva sAdhAraNajIvarAzipramANaM bhavati 13 = // "sagasaga asaMkhabhAgo bAdarakAyANa hodi primaannN| sesA suhamapamANaM paDibhAgo puvvaNihiTo // " pRthivyaptejovAyukAyikAnAM sAdhAraNavanaspatikAyikAnAM cAsaMkhyeyalokaikabhAgamAnaM khakhabAdarakAyAnAM parimANaM bhavati / zeSatattadvahubhAgAH sUkSmakAyajIvAnAM pramANam // "suhamesu saMkhabhAga saMkhAbhAgA apuNNagA idraa|" pRthivyaptejovAyusAdhAraNavanaspatikAyikAnAM ye sUkSmAH prAguktAsteSvaparyAptAH tatsaMkhyAtaikabhAgapramANA bhavanti / payoptakAstatsaMkhyAtabahubhAgapramitA bhavanti / tathA bAlAvabodhArtha punarapyekendriyAdInAM sAmAnyasaMkhyAM gommaTasAroktAmAha / "thAvarasaMkhapipIliyabhamaramaNussAdigA samedA je / dugavAramasaMkhejANatANatA NigodabhavA // " sthAvarAH pRthivyaptejovAyu. pratyekavanaspatikAyikanAmAnaH paJcavidhaikendriyAH, zaMkhAdayo dvIndriyAH,pipIlikAdayastrIndriyAH, bhramarAdayazcaturindriyAH, manuSyAdayaH paJcendriyAzca, khavAvAntara bhedasahitAH prAkathitAste pratyeka dvikavArAsaMkhyAtapramitA bhavanti / nigodAH sAdhAraNavanaspatikAyikAH anantAnantA bhavanti // atha vizeSasaMkhyAM kathayastAvadekendriyasaMkhyAmAha / "tasahINo saMsArI eyakkhA tANa saMkhagA bhaagaa| puNNANaM parimANaM saMkhejadima apuNNANaM // " trasarAvihInasaMsArirAzireva ekendriyarAdhirbhavati 13- / asya ca saMkhyAtabahubhAgAH paryAptakaparimANaM bhavati 13- / / tadekabhAgaH aparyAptakarASipramANaM bhavati 13-14 / atra saMkhyAtasya saMdRSTiH paJcAGkaH 5 // athaikendriyAvAntaramedasaMkhyAvizeSamAha / "bAyarasuhumA tesiM puNNApuNNetti chavihANaM pi / takAyamaggaNAe bhaNijamANakamo yo // " sAmAnyaikendriyarAzeH bAdarasUkSmAviti dvau medau / tayoH punaH pratyekaM paryAptAparyAptAviti catvAraH / evaM SaDvedAnAM tatkAyamArgaNAyAM bhaNi. dhyamANaH kramo jJeyaH / tathA hi| ekendriyasAmAnyarAzerasaMkhyAtalokabhaktakabhAgo bAdaraikendriyarAzipramANaM 13-1, rAzimeMse eka ghttaao| isa taraha jaba zalAkA rAzi samApta ho jAye to antameM jo mahArAzi utpanna ho utanI hI taijaskAyika jIva rAzi hai / isa rAzimeM asaMkhyAta lokakA bhAga denepara jo labdha Ave use taijaskAyika jIvoMke pramANameM milA denese pRthivIkAyika jIvoMkA pramANa hotA hai| isa pRthivIkAyika rAzimeM asaMkhyAta lokakA bhAga denese jo labdha Ave use pRthivI kAyika jIvoMke pramANameM milA denese apkAyika jIvoMkA pramANa hotA hai / apkAyika rAzimeM asaMkhyAta lokakA bhAga denese jo labdha Ave use apkAyika jIvoMke pramANameM milA denese vAyukAyika jIvoMkA pramANa AtA hai| isa taraha taijaskAyika jIvoMse pRthvIkAyika jIva adhika haiM / unase apkAyika jIva adhika haiM / aura unase kAyukAyika jIva adhika haiM // 1 // apratiSThita pratyeka vanaspatikAyika jIva yathAyogya asaMkhyAta loka pramANa haiN| inako asaMkhyAta lokase guNA karane para jo pramANa Ave utane pratiSThita pratyeka vanaspatikAyika jIva haiM // 2 // AvalIke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgase bhAjita pratarAMgulakA bhAga jagatpratarameM denese jo labdha Ave utana, trasa rAzikA pramANa hai| isa trasa rAzike pramANako tathA Upara kahe gaye pRthivIkAyika, apkAyika, tejaskAyika, vAyukAyika aura pratyeka vanaspatikAyika jIvoMke pramANako saMsArI jIvoMke parimANa meMse ghaTAne para jo zeSa rahe utanA sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAyika arthAt nigodiyA jIvoMkA parimANa hotA hai // 3 // pRthvI, apa, teja, vAyu aura sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAyika jIvoMkA jo Upara pramANa kahA hai usa parimANameM asaMkhyAtakA bhAga do / so eka bhAga pramANa to bAdara kAyikoMkA pramANa hai aura zeSa bahubhAga pramANa sUkSma kAyika jIvoMkA pramANa hai /

Page #212
-157] 10. lokAnuprekSA tadbahubhAga: 13-6 sUkSmaikendriyarAzipramANam / atrAsaMkhyAtalokasya saMdRSTirnavAGkaH 9 / punaH bAdaraikendriyarAzerasaMkhyAtalokabhakaikabhAgastatparyAptarAziH 13-1 / : bahubhAgastadaparyAptarAziH 13-3 / / atrAsaMkhyAtalokasya saMdRSTiH saptAGkaH 7 / sUkSmaikendriyarAzeH saMkhyAtabhaktabahubhAgastatparyAptarAziH 13-6 / 6 tadekabhAgastadaparyAptarAziH 136 / / atra saMkhyAtasya saMdRSTiH paJcAGkaH 5 / 3/7 / paryAptAH 13- / 6 / aparyAptAH 13-6 // eiMdiya 13-, bAdara 13-1, sUkSma 13-6 / bAdara paryA0 13-67, bAdara aparyA0 13-3 / / sUkSmaparyApta 13-65, sUkSma aparyA0 13-4 // asaMkhijaloyassa saMdiTThI 9 / 7 / saMkhyAtasya saMdRSTiH 5 / jaise pRthivIkAyikoMke parimANameM asaMkhyAtakA bhAga denese eka bhAga pramANa bAdara pRthvIkAyika jIvoMkA parimANa hai aura zeSa bahu bhAga pramANa sUkSma pRthivIkAyika jIvoMkA parimANa hai / isI taraha sabakA samajhanA / yahA~ bhI bhAgahArakA pramANa jo pahale asaMkhyAta loka kahA hai vahI hai // 4 // pRthvI, apa, teja, vAyu aura sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAyika sUkSma jIvoMkA jo pahale pramANa kahA hai usameMse apane apane sUkSma jIvoMke pramANameM saMkhyAtakA bhAga denese eka bhAga pramANa to aparyApta haiM aura zeSa bahubhAga pramANa paryApta haiM / arthAt sUkSma jIvoMmeM aparyApta rAzise paryApta rAzikA pramANa bahuta hai; isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki aparyApta avasthAke kAlase paryApta avasthAkA kAla saMkhyAta guNA haiM // 5 // mandabuddhi janoMko samajhAne ke liye gommaTasArameM kahI huI ekendriya Adi jIvoMkI sAmAnya saMkhyAko phira bhI kahate haiM-'pRthvI, apa, teja, vAyu, pratyeka vanaspati ye pA~ca prakArake ekendriya, zaMkha vagairaha do indriya, cIMTI vagairaha teindriya, bhauMrA vagairaha cauindriya aura manuSya vagairaha paMcendriya jIva alaga alaga asaMkhyAtAsaMkhyAta haiN| aura nigodiyA jIva jo sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAyika hote haiM, ve anaMtAnanta haiM // 1 // sAmAnya saMkhyAko kahakara vizeSa saMkhyA kahate haiM / so prathama ekendriya jIvoMkI saMkhyA kahate haiM'saMsArI jIvoMke pramANameMse trasa jIvoMkA pramANa ghaTAne para ekendriya jIvoMkA parimANa hotA hai, ekendriya jIvoMke parimANameM saMkhyAtakA bhAga dene para eka bhAga pramANa aparyApta ekendriyoMkA parimANa hai aura zeSa bahubhAga pramANa paryApta ekendriyoMkA parimANa hai // 2 // ' Age ekendriya jIvoMke avAntara bhedoMkI saMkhyA kahate haiM-'sAmAnya ekendriya jIvoM ke do bheda haiM-eka bAdara aura eka sUkSma / unameMse mI pratyekake do do bheda haiM-eka paryApta aura eka aparyApta / isa taraha ye cAra bheda hue / ina chahoM medoMkI saMkhyA isa prakAra haisAmAnya ekendriya jIva rAzimeM asaMkhyAta lokakA bhAga do| usameM eka bhAga pramANa to bAdara ekendriya haiM aura zeSa bahubhAga pramANa sUkSma ekendriya jIva haiN| bAdara ekendriyoMke parimANameM asaMkhyAta lokakA bhAga do / usameM eka bhAga pramANa paryApta haiM. aura zeSa bahubhAga pramANa aparyApta haiN| tathA sUkSma ekendriya jIvoMke parimANameM saMkhyAtakA bhAga do| usameM eka bhAga pramANa to aparyApta haiM aura zeSa bahubhAga pramANa paryApta haiM / arthAt bAdara jIvoMmeM to paryApta thor3e haiM, aparyApta jyAdA haiM / aura sUkSma jIvoMmeM paryApta jyAdA haiM, aparyApta thor3e haiM // 3 // Age trasa jIvoMkI saMkhyA kahate haiM-'doindriya, teindriya, cauindriya aura paJcendriya-isa saba trasoMkA

Page #213
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 157 atha trasajIvasaMkhyAM prAha / "viticapamANamasaMkhe Navahidapadaregulega hidpdrN| hINakarma paDibhAgo AvaliyA. saMkhabhAgo du||" dvitricatuHpaJcendriyajIvAnAM sAmAnyarAzipramANam asaMkhyAtabhaktapratarAjulabhaktajagatpratarapramitaM bhavati / atra dvIndriyarAzipramANaM sarvAdhikam / tataH trIndriyarAziH vizeSahInaH / tataH caturindriyarAzirvizeSahInaH / tataH paJcendriyarAzirvizeSahInaH / tathA paJcendriyebhyazcaturindriyA vizeSeNa bahavaH / caturindriyebhyaH trIndriyA bhvH| trIndriyebhyo dvIndriyA bahavaH, tebhyaH ekendriyA bahavaH / atra vizeSAgamanimittaM bhAgahAraH pratibhAgahAraH sa cAvalyasaMkhyeyabhAgamAtraH / eteSAM trasAnAM sAmAnyarAzeH paryAptarAzeH aparyAptarAzezca racanA likhyte| 'hArasya hAro guNakoM'zarAzeH' iti sUtreNa hArahArabhUtAsaMkhyAtavyamaMzarAzerguNAkAro'bhUt // beiMdiya teiMdiya cauriMdiya / paMceMdiya -8424 4 / 4 / 6561 6120 =5836 4 / 4 / 6561 4416561 4416561 sAmaNNarAsI 6120 / =8424 5836 5864 / pajattarAsI 4 / 4 / 6561 4 / 4 / 6561 4 / 4 / 6561 4 / 4 / 6561/ stoka apajattarAsI 56120 / 5 / 8424 / 5 / 5836 5 / 5864 =84247 =61207 =586417 | =58367 4 / 4 / 6561 4/4/6561 4 / 4 / 6561446561 parimANa pratarAMgulameM asaMkhyAtakA bhAga denepara jo pramANa Ave usakA bhAga jagat pratarameM dene se jitanA labdha AtA hai utanA hai / isameM doindriya jIvoMkA pramANa sabase adhika hai| unase teindriya jIvoMkA pramANa kucha kama hai / teindriya jIvoMke pramANase cauindriya jIvoMkA pramANa kucha kama hai| cauindriya jIvoMse paJcendriya jIvoMkA pramANa kucha kama hai| tathA pazcendriyoMse cauindriya jIva vizeSa adhika haiN| cauindriyoMse teindriya jIva vizeSa adhika haiM aura teindriyoMse doindriya jIva vizeSa adhika haiM tathA unase cAroM prakArake ekendriya jIva bahuta haiN| yahA~ vizeSakA pramANa lAneke liye bhAgahAra aura bhAgahArakA bhAgahAra AvalIke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga hai // TIkAkArane apanI TIkAmeM ekendriya jIvoM aura trasa jIvoMkI rAzi saMdRSTike dvArA batalAI hai / usakA khulAsA kiyA jAtA hai| ekendriya jIvoMkI rAzikI saMdRSTi isa prakAra hai 13- yahA~ terahakA aMka saMsAra rAziko batalAtA hai aura usake Age yaha - ghaTAne kA cinha hai| so trasarAzike ghaTAneko sUcita karatA hai arthAt saMsAra rAzi (13) meM se trasarAziko ghaTAnese ekendriya jIvoMkA pramANa AtA hai jisakA cihna (13 -) yaha hai / saMkhyAtakA cihna 5 kA aGka hai / so ekendriya rAzimeM saMkhyAta. kA bhAga denese bahu bhAga pramANa paryApta jIva hote haiM aura eka bhAga mAtra aparyApta jIva hote haiM / so paryApta jIvoMkI saMdRSTi isa prakAra hai- 13 -5 / yahAM bahubhAgakA grahaNa karaneke liye ekendriya rAzi (13-) ko pAMca se bhAga dekara cArase guNA karadiyA hai| jo yaha batalAtA hai ki pramANa paryApta hai aura zeSa 6 aparyApta hai ataH aparyApta rAzikI saMdRSTi isa prakAra hai 13-5 / asaMkhyAta lokakA cihna nau 9 kA aMka hai / sAmAnya ekendriya rAzimeM asaMkhyAta loka (9) kA bhAga

Page #214
-157] 10. lokAnuprekSA dene se eka bhAga bAdara aura bahubhAga sUkSma jIva hote haiM / bAdara ekendriya jIvoMkI saMdRSTi 13-1 isa prakAra hai aura sUkSma jIvoM kI saMdRSTi 13-6 hai / nIce asaMkhyAta lokakA cihna 7 kA aMka hai / so bAdara ekendriya rAzi 13-1 ko asaMkhyAta loka (7) kA bhAga denese bahu bhAga mAtra aparyApta aura eka bhAga mAtra paryApta jIva hote haiN| so bAdara ekendriya aparyApta rAzikI saMdRSTi 13- aisI he aura bAdara ekendriya paryApta rAzi kI saMdRSTi 31-3 / / aisI hai / sUkSma ekendriya rAzi 13-6 ko saMkhyAta (5) kA bhAga dene para bahu bhAga pramANa paryApta rAzi aura eka bhAga pramANa aparyApta rAzi AtI hai / so yahAM paryApta rAzikI saMdRSTi 13-616 yaha hai aura aparyApta rAzikI saMdRSTi 13-66 yaha hai / aba trasa rAzikI saMdRSTikA khulAsA karate haiM vaha isa prakAra hai-jagatpratarakA cihna = yaha hai / pratarAMgulakA cihna 4 kA aMka hai / aura asaMkhyAta kA cihna 7 kA aMka hai| pratarAMgulake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgakA bhAga jagatpratarako denese trasa rAzikA pramANa AtA hai / so trasa rAzikA saMketa 4 yaha hai| AvalIke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgakA saMketa nau kA aMka hai / so sarAzimeM AvalIke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga (9) kA bhAga dekara bahu bhAga nikaalo| so bahubhAga rAzikA pramANa 49 yaha hai / isako cAra hissoMmeM vAMTaneke liye cArakA bhAga denese aise huA 494 / yaha eka eka samAna bhAga doindriya, teindriya aura cauindriya aura paMceM ndriya jIvoMko de do| zeSa ekabhAga rahA usakA pramANa 4 / 9 yaha hai / isako AvalIke asaMkhyA taveM bhAga (9) kA bhAga dekara bahubhAga nikAlA so 4 / 9 / 9 itanA huA / yaha do indriyako dedo| zeSa eka bhAga 4 / 9 / 9 aisA rhaa| isako AvalIke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgakA bhAga dekara bahubhAga nikAlA so 4 / 9 / 9 / 9 itanA huA / vaha teindriyako dedo / zeSa eka bhAga 4 / 9 / 9 / 9 rahA / %3DA isameM bhI AvalIke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgakA bhAga denese bahubhAga 4 / 9 / 9 / 9 / 9 aisA huaa| yaha cauindriyako denaa| zeSa ekabhAga rahA 4 / 9 / 9 / 9 / 9 yaha paJcendriyako denA / sama bhAga aura deya bhAgakA pramANa isa prakAra huA

Page #215
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 157-- yahAM deya bhAga ke bhAgahAra meM saba se adhika cAra bAra nau ke aMka haiN| aura sama doindriya teindriya cauindriya paJcendriya 30 4 / 9 / 4 E8 4/9/4 30 4 / 9 / 4 samabhAga 4/9/4 deyabhAga 8 4/9/9 | 4 / 9 / 9 / 9 194949 / 9 4 / 9 / 9 / 9 / 9 bhAgake bhAgahAra meM naukA aMka eka hI hai / isaliye bhAgahAra meM sarvatra cArabAra naukA aMka karane ke liye sama bhAga meM tInabAra nau ke aMka kA guNAkAra aura bhAgahAra kro| tathA deya rAzike bhAgahArameM cArakA aMka nahIM hai aura samabhAgake bhAgahArameM cArakA aMka hai| isaliye samaccheda karane ke liye deyarAzimeM sarvatra cArakA guNAkAra aura bhAgahAra rkho| to sarvatra cAra bAra nauke aMkakA bhAgahAra karanA hai ataH cUMki do indriyakI deya rAzimeM do bAra nauke aMkakA bhAgahAra hai isa liye vahA~ do bAra nauke aMkako guNAkAra aura bhAgahArameM rkho| teindriyakI deyarAzimeM tInabAra nauke aMkakA bhAgahAra hai ataH vahA~ eka bAra nauke aMkako guNAkAra aura bhAgahArameM rakkho / cauindriya aura pazcendriyakI deya rAzimeM cAra bAra nau kA bhAgahAra hai hI, ataH vahA~ aura guNAkAra aura bhAgahAra rakhanekI jarUrata nahIM hai| isa taraha samaccheda karanepara samabhAga aura deya bhAga kI sthiti isa prakAra hotI haiyahA~ samabhAgakA guNAkAra ATha aura tIna bAra nau hai / inako parasparameM doindriya teindriya cauindriya paJcendriya 3819/9/9 / %3819/9/9 3819/949 4 / 4 / 9 / 9 / 9 / 9| 4 / 4 / 9 / 9 / 9 / 9 | 4 / 4 / 9 / 9 / 9 / 9 3819/9/9 4 / 4 / 9 / 9 / 9 / 9 samabhAga 3814 / 9 / 9 381418 2014. 1/4 deyabhAga 4 / 4 / 9 / 9 / 9 / 9 4 / 4 / 9 / 9 / 9 / 9 | 4 / 4 / 9 / 9 / 9 / 9 4 / 4 / 9 / 9 / 9 / 9 guNanese (8494949-5832) aThAvanasau battIsa hote haiM / tathA deya bhAgake guNAkArameM doindriyake 8x44949 ko paraspara meM guNAkarane se 2592 paccIsa sau bAnaveM hote haiN| teindriya ke 8xxx9 ko parasparameM guNanese 288 do sau aThAsI hote haiN| cauindriyake 8x1 ko parasparameM guNAkarane se 32 battIsa hote haiM aura paJcandriya cAra 4 hI hai / tathA bhAgahArameM sarvatra cAra ke guNAkArako alaga karake cAra bAra nau ke aMkoMko parasparameM guNA karane se 9494949=6561 paiMsaTha sau ikasaTha hote haiM / isa taraha karane se samabhAga aura deyabhAga kI sthiti isa prakAra ho jAtI hai

Page #216
10. lokAnuprekSA doindriya / teindriya cauindriya paJcendriya =5832 4 / 4 / 6561 =5832 41416561 4 / 4 / 6561 =5832 4 / 4 / 6561 samabhAga =2592 deyabhAga | 4 / 4 / 6561 =288 4 / 4 / 6561 =32 4146561 4146561 isa samabhAga aura deyabhAgoMko jor3anese doindriya Adi jIvoMke pramANakI saMdRSTi isa prakAra hotI hai doindriya | teindriya | cauindriya paJcendriya =8424 =6120 -5864 / =5836 pramANa | 446561/ 4 / 4 / 6561 4 / 4 / 6561/ 44 / 6561 aba paryApta prasa jIvoMke pramANakI saMdRSTikA khulAsA karate haiM-saMkhyAtakA cihna pAMcakA aMka haiM / saMkhyAtase bhAjita pratarAMgulakA bhAga jagatpratarameM denese paryApta trasa jIvoMkA pramANa AtA hai / vaha isa prakAra hai / isameM pUrvokta prakArase AvalIke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgakA bhAga dekara bahubhAga nikAlanA cAhiye aura bahubhAgake cAra samAna bhAga karake teindriya, doindriya, paJcendriya aura cauindriyako denA cAhiye / zeSa eka bhAgameMse bahubhAga kramase teindriya, doindriya aura paJcendriyako denA cAhiye tathA bAkI bacA eka bhAga cauindriyako denA cAhiye / unakI saMdRSTi isa prakAra hotI hai teindriya doindriya paJcendriya | cauindriya samabhAga 4/9/4 4/9/4 4 / 9 / 4 4 // 9/4 deyabhAga 4 / 9 / 9. 4 / 9 / 9 / 9 14 / 9 / 9 / 9 / 9/ 4 / 9 / 9 / 69 inako pUrvokta prakArase samaccheda karake milAnepara paryApta trasa jIvoMke pramANakI saMdRSTi isa prakAra hotI hai kArtike0 13

Page #217
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 158saMkhija-guNA devA aMtima-paMDalAdu ANadaM jaavN| tatto asaMkha-guNidA sohammaM jAva paDi-paDalaM // 158 // [chAyA-saMkhyeyaguNAH devAH antimapaTalAt AnataM yAvat / tataH asaMkhyaguNitAH saudharma yAvat pratipaTalam // ] antimapaTalAt paJcAnuttarapaTalAt, Anatasvarga yAvat AnatakhargayugalaparyantaM saMkhyAtaguNA devA bhavanti / tatrAntimapaTale palyAsaMkhyAtekabhAgamAtrA ahamindrasurAH pu paJcAnuttare navAnuttareSu Urdhvagraiveyakatraye madhyamagraiveyakatraye adhoveyakatraye acyutAraNayoH prANatAnatayozca sarvatra saptasu sthAneSu pratyekaM devAnAM palyAsaMkhyAtatve'pi saMkhyAtaguNatvasaMbhavAt / tatto tataH AnatapaTalAt adho'dhobhAge saudharmavargaparyantaM pratipaTalaM. paTalaM paTalaM prati, asaMkhyAtaguNatvAt / teindriya / doindriya | paJcendriya | cauindriya 38424 / 6120 =5864 =5836 4 / 4 / 6561 4 / 4 / 6561 4 / 456561/ 4 / 416561 pramANa pUrvokta sAmAnya trasa jIvoMke pramANameM se isa paryApta trasa jIvoMke pramANako ghaTAnepara aparyApta trasa jIvoMke pramANakI saMdRSTi isa prakAra hotI hai doindriya teindriya cauindriya paJcendriya 5 / 6120 - 58424 / 5 / 5836 - 5/5864 pramANa %D842417] =612017 =58647] =583617 4 / 4 / 6561 4 / 4 / 6561, 4 / 4 / 6561/ 4 / 4 / 6561/ isakA khulAsA isa prakAra hai| sAmAnya trasa rAzi to mUlarAzi hai aura paryApta trasa rAzi RNarAzi hai / ina donoM rAziyoM meM jagatpratara aura usameM pratarAMgula aura cAra gune paiMsaTha sau ikasaTha kA bhAga nA46561 samAna hai / ataH isako mUla rAzikA guNAkAra kiyA / aura 'bhAgahArakA bhAgahAra bhAjyakA guNakAra hotA hai isa niyamake anusAra mUla rAzimeM jo bhAgahAra pratarAMgula, usakA bhAgahAra asaMkhyAta hai usako mUlarAzike guNakArakA guNakAra kara diyA / aura RNarAzimeM jo pAMcakA aMka hai usako RNarAzike guNakArakA guNakAra krdiyaa| aisA karanese jo sthiti huI vahI Upara saMdRSTi ke dvArA batalAI hai // 157 // artha-antima paTalase lekara Anata varga taka deva saMkhyAtagune haiM / aura usase nIce saudharma svarga paryanta pratyeka paTalameM asaMkhyAta gune haiM // bhAvArthaantima paTala arthAt pazca anuttara vimAnase lekara Anata kharga yugala taka saMkhyAtagune deva haiM / unameM se antima paTala meM palyake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga pramANa ahamindra deva haiM / tathA pAMca anuttara, nau anudiza, tIna Urdhva aveyaka, tIna madhya praiveyaka, tIna adho praiveyaka, acyuta AraNa, aura prANata Anata ina sAtoM sthAnoMmeMse pratyekameM yadyapi devoMkA pramANa patyake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga hai phira bhI eka sthAnase dUsare sthAnameM saMkhyAtagunA saMkhyAtagunA pramANa honA saMbhava hai / arthAt sAmAnya rUpase ukta sAtoM sthAnoMmeM yadyapi devoMkA pramANa patyake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga hai, kintu phira bhI Uparase nIcekI ora eka sthAnase dUsare sthAnameM saMkhyAtagune saMkhyAtagune deva haiM / Anata paTalase lekara 1 paTalAdu, sa paDhalAdo, ga paTalAdo / 2 laga AraNaM, sa ANade / 3 ba jAma /

Page #218
-158] 10. lokAnuprekSA tatsaMkhyA gommaTasAroktA likhyate / zatArasahasrArakhargayugale nijacaturthamUlena bhAjitajagacchreNipramitAH devA bhavanti / tataH zukramahAzukravargayugale nijapaJcamamUlena bhAjitajagacchreNimAtrA devAH bhavanti / tataH lAntavakApiSTavargayugale nijasaptamamUlena bhAjitajagacchreNipramitA devAH bhavanti / tataH brahmabrahmottarakhargayugale nijanavamamUlena bhaktajagacchreNimAtrA devAH syuH / tataH sanatkumAramAhendrasvargayugale nijaikAdazamUlena bhAjitajagacchreNimAtrA devAH santi / tataH saudharmezAnakhargayugale zreNiguNitaghanADulatRtIyamUlapramitA devAH bhavanti -3 / ghanAGgulatRtIyamUlena guNitajagaccheNimAtrA devAH saudharmazAnajA utkRSTena bhavantItyarthaH / sarvArthasiddhajAhamindrAH triguNAH / tiguNA sattaguNA vA savvaTThA mANusIpamANAdo // 158 // 64 nIce nIce saudharma svarga taka pratyeka paTalameM deva asaMkhyAtagune asaMkhyAta gunehaiM / yahA~ gommaTasAra meM jo devoMkI saMkhyA batalAI hai [ghaNaaMgulapaDhamapadaM tadiyapadaM seDhisaMguNaM kamaso / bhavaNo sohammaduge devANaM hodi parimANaM // 161 // tatto egAraNava saga paNa cau NiyamUla bhAjidA seDhI / pallA saMkhejadimA patteyaM ANadAdi surA // 162 // " go0] vaha likhate haiM-jagatazreNIke cauthe vargamUla kA jagatazreNImeM bhAga denese jo labdha Ave, utane deva zatAra aura sahasrAra khargameM haiM / jagatazreNIke pAMcave vargamUlakA jagatazreNimeM bhAga denese jo labdha Ave utane deva zukra aura mahAzukra vargameM haiN| jagatazreNike sAtaveM vargamUlase jagatazreNimeM bhAga denese jo labdha Ave utane deva lAntava aura kApiSTha khargameM haiN| jagatazreNike nauve vargamUlase jagatazreNimeM bhAga denese jitanA labdha Ave utane deva brahma aura brahmottara svargameM haiN| jagatazreNike gyArahaveM vargamUlase jagatazreNimeM bhAga denese jitanA labdha Ave utane deva sanatkumAra aura mAhendra svargameM haiN| aura saudharma tathA aizAna vargameM ghanAMgulake tIsare vargamUlase guNita jagatazreNi pramANa devarAzi hai / isa taraha Uparake vargoMse nIceke vargoM meM devarAzikA pramANa uttarottara adhika adhika hai / yaha pramANa utkRSTa hai / arthAt adhikase adhika itanI devarAzi ukta vargoM meM hosakatI hai| saudharma aura aizAna vargameM devarAzikI saMdRSTi - 3 aisI hai / yahA~- yaha jagatazreNIkA cihna hai| aura ghanAMgula kA tRtIya vargamUlakA cihna 3 hai / to jagatazreNIko dhanAMgulake tRtIya vargamUlase guNA karane para-3 aisA hotA hai yahI saudharma yugalameM devoMkA pramANa hai / sanatkumAra mAhendra yugalase lekara pA~ca yugaloMmeM devarAzikI saMdRSTi kramase isa prakAra hai , . . 5 / jisakA Azaya yaha hai ki jagatazreNiko kramase jagatazreNike hI gyArahaveM nauveM, sAtaveM, pA~caveM aura cauthe vargamUlakA bhAga do / tathA AnatAdi do yugala, 3 adhotraiveyaka, 3 madhyamaveyaka, 3 uparima aveyaka, 9 anudiza vimAna aura 5 anuttara vimAna ina sAta sthAnoMmeM se pratyekameM palyake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga devarAzi hai / unakI saMdRSTi pu aisI hai / Upara jo saMdRSTi dI haiM baha pA~ca anuttarase lekara saudharmayugala taka kI hai / so UparavAlI paMktike koThoMmeM to devoMkA pramANa likhA hai / aura nIcevAlI paMktimeM anuttara vagairaha kA saMketa hai / so pA~ca anuttaroM kA saMketa

Page #219
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA091sattama-NArayahito asaMkha-guNido havaMti NeraiyA / jAva ya paDhama NarayaM bahu-dukkhA hoti' heDiTThA // 159 // [chAyA-saptamanArakebhyaH asaMkhyaguNitAH bhavanti nairayikAH / yAvat ca prathamaM narake bahuduHkhAH bhavanti adho'dhaH // ] saptamanarakAt tamastamaHprabhAmAdhavInAmnaH sakAzAt uparyupari nArakAH yAvat prathamanarakaM ramaprabhAdharmAnAmaprathamanarakaparyantaM asaMkhyAtaguNitA nArakAH bhavanti / saptame mAdhavInAni narake nArakAH sarvastokAH. zreNyasaMkhyeyabhAgapramitAH nijadvitIyavargamUlabhaktajagacchreNimAtrA nArakAH bhavanti / SaSThe maghavInAmni narake saptamapathivInArakebhyaH SaSThatamaHprabhApRthivInArakA asaMkhyAtaguNAH,nijatRtIyavagaMmUlabhAjitajagaccheNimAtrA bhavantibhayakSa banArakebhyazca paJcamapRthivInArakA asaMkhyAtaguNAH, paJcame'riSTAnAmani narake nijaSaSThavargamalabhaktajagaccheNimAtrA nAraLA. - yaca paJcamapRthivInArakebhyazca, caturthapRthivInArakAH asaMkhyAtaguNAH santaH ajanAnAni caturthanarake aSTamanijavargamUlavibhaktajagacchreNimAtrA nArakA bhavanti / tebhyazcaturthanArakebhyastRtIyapRthivInArakAH asaMkhyAtaguNAH santaH vAlukAprabhAmeghAnAmani tRtIyanarake dazamanijavargamUlApahRtajagaccheNimAtrA nArakA bhavanti / tebhyazca tRtIyapRthivInArakebhyo dvitIyanarake nArakAH asaMkhyAtamuNAH, dvAdazanijavargamUlabhakajagarachegimAtrAH vaMzAmAni dvitIye 5. nau anudizoMkA 9, tIna tIna uparima, madhya aura adhoveyakakA saMketa 3 kA ciddha hai| tathA pahale dUsare. sAtaveM AThaveM khargayugalameM do do indrasambandhI devoMkA pramANa hai| ataH vahA~ ho eka 131 rakhe haiM / aura tIsare, cauthe, pA~caveM aura chaThe yugalameM eka eka hI indra hotA hai ataH vahA~ eka eka aura eka bindI 110 isa taraha rakhI hai // 158 // artha-sAtaveM narakase lekara Upara pahale naraka taka nArakiyoMkI saMkhyA asaMkhyAta guNI asaMkhyAta guNI hai / tathA prathama narakase lekara nIce nIce bahuta duHkha hai // bhAvArtha-mahAtamaHprabhA nAmaka pRthvImeM sthita mAdhavI nAmake sAtaveM narakase lekara Upara Upara ratnaprabhAnAmaka pRthvImeM sthita dharmA nAmake prathama narakataka nArakiyoMkI saMkhyA asaMkhyAtaguNI hai / arthAt sAtaveM mAdhavI nAmake narakameM sabase kama nArakI hai| unakA pramANa jagatazreNike dUsare vargamUlase bhAjita jagatazreNi pramANa hai / chaThe maghavI nAmake narakameM sAtaveM narakake nArakiyoMse asaMkhyAta gune nArakI haiM / unakA pramANa jagatazreNike tIsare vargamUla se bhAjita jamatazreNi pramANa hai| chaThe narakake nArakiyoMse pAMcave narakake nArakiyoMkA pramANa asaMkhyAtanA hai jo jagatazreNike chaThe vargamUlase bhAjita jagatazreNi pramANa hai / una pAMcaveM narakake nArakiyoMse cauthe naraka ke nArakiyoMkA pramANa asaMkhyAtaguNA hai jo jagatazreNike AThaveM vargamUlase bhAjita jagatazreNipramANa hai / cauthe narakase tIsare narakake nArakiyoMkA pramANa asaMkhyAtaguNA hai / ata: vAlukAprabhAbhUmimeM sthita meghA nAmake tIsare narakameM jagatazreNike dasaveM vargamUlase bhAjita jagatazreNipramANa nArakI haiN| tIsare narakake nArakiyoMse dUsare narakameM nArakI asaMkhyAtagune haiM / ataH vaMzA nAmake dUsare narakameM jagatazreNike bArahaveM vargamUlase bhAjita jagatazreNi pramANa nArakI haiM / dUsare narakake nArakiyoMse asaM khyAtagune prathama narakake nArakI haiM / so samasta narakoMke nArakiyoMkA pramANa dhanAMgulake dUsare vargamUlase jagatazreNiko guNA karanese jo pramANa Ave, utanA hai / isa Upara kahe cha: narakoMke nArakiyoM ke pramANako jor3akara isa pramANameM se ghaTA dene para jo zeSa rahe utanA prathama narakake nArakiyoMkA pramANa hai / tathA nIce nIce nArakI uttarottara adhika 2 dukhI haiM / arthAt prathama narakake duHkhase dUsare 1.gaNivA / 2 sa ga hvNti| 3 bama hihiTThA /

Page #220
-160] 10. lokAnuprekSA narake nArakA bhavanti / tebhyazca dvitIyapRthivInArakebhyaH prathamapRthivInArakAH santaH ratnaprabhAdhAnAmni prathamanarake ghamAGguladvitIyamUlaguNitajagaccheNimAtrA nArakA bhavanti- 2 ekatrIkRtaSaDnArakasaMkhyAhInA prathamanarake nArakasaMkhyA bhavati / sAmAnyanArakAH sarvapRthvIjAH ghanAGguladvitIyavargamUlaguNitajagacchreNipramitA bhavanti-2 muu| hiTiTThA adho'dho nArakA bahuduHkhA bhavanti / prathamanarakaduHkhAt dvitIye narake anantaguNaM duHkham , evaM tRtIyAdiSu / rayaNapahA-2-1, sakarA 12 vAla , paMka, dhUma, tamastama 2, sarvanArakA-2 mU // 159 // kappa-surA bhAvaNayA viMtara devA taheva joisiyA / be huMti asaMkha-guNA saMkha-guNA hoti joisiyA // 160 // ' [chAyA-kalpasurAH bhAvanakAH vyantaradevAH tathaiva jyotiSkAH / dvau bhavataH asaMkhyaguNau saMkhyaguNAH bhavanti jyotisskaaH||1 kappasurA kalpavAsino devAH SoDazavarganavapraiveyakanavAnudizapazcAnuttarajAH vimAnavAsinaH surAH asaMkhyAtazreNipramitAH, sAdhikaghanAGgalahatIyamUlaguNitazreNimAtrAH-3 | tebhyazca vaimAnikebhyaH devebhyaH asaMkhyAtaguNA asurakumArAdidazavidhA bhavanavAsino devAH ghnaanggulprthmmuulgunnitshrennimaatraaH-1| tebhyo bhavanebhyaH asaMkhyAtaguNAH kiMnarAyaSTa prakArA vyantaradevAH, trizatayojanakRtibhakajagatprataramAtrAH 465%3D81 / 10 / tebhyazca vyantaradevebhyaH sUryacandramasau prahanakSatratArakAH paJcaprakArAH jyotiSkAH saMkhyAtaguNA, besadachappaNNa-ghanAGgula kRtibhakajagatprataramAtrAH 4165= / atra caturNikAyadeveSu kalpavAsidevataH bhAvanavyantaradevAnAM dvau rAzI asaMkhyAtaguNau staH / vyantarebhyaH jyotiSkadevarAziH saMkhyAtaguNaH ka 3 bha-1 vyaM 4 / 6581 / 10 / ityalpabahutvaM gatam / athaikendriyAdijIvAnAmutkRSTamAyurgAthAtrayeNa nigadati // 16 // .. narakameM anantaguNA duHkha hai / isI taraha tIsare Adi narakoMmeM bhI jAnanA // yahA~ jo prathama dvitIya Adi vargamUla kahA hai usakA udAharaNa isa prakAra hai / jaise do sau chappanakA prathamavargamUla solaha haiM; kyoMki solahakA varga do sau chappana hotA hai| dUsarA vargamUla cAra hai / kyoMki cArakA varga 16 aura 16 kA varga 256 hotA hai / tathA tIsarA vargamUla do hai| aba yadi jagatazreNikA pramANa 256 mAna liyA jAye to usake tIsare vargamUla do kA do sau chappana meM bhAga denese 128, dUsare vargamUla 4 kA bhAga denese causaTha aura prathama vargamUla 16 kA bhAga denese 16 AtA hai| isI taraha prakRtameM samajhanA // 159 ||arth-klpvaasii devoMse bhavanavAsI deva aura vyantara deva ye do rAziyA~ to asaMkhyAta guNI haiN| tathA jyotiSI deva vyantaroMse saMkhyAtaguNe haiM // bhAvArtha-solaha kharga, nau aveyaka, nau anudiza aura pA~ca anuttara vimAnoMke vAsI devoMko kalpavAsI kahate haiN| kalpavAsI deva dhanAMgulake tIsare vargamUla se guNita jagatazreNike pramANase adhika haiM / ina kalpavAsI devoMse asaMkhyAta gune asura kumAra Adi dasa prakArake bhavanavAsI deva haiM / so bhavanavAsI deva dhanAMgulake prathama vargamUlase guNita jagatazreNi pramANa haiM / bhavanavAsiyoMse asaMkhyAtagune kinnara Adi ATha prakArake vyantara deva haiM, tIna sau yojana ke vargakA jagatpratarameM bhAga denese jitanA pramANa AtA hai utane vyantara deva haiM / vyantara devoMse sUrya, candramA, graha, nakSatra aura tAre ye pA~ca prakArake jyotiSI deva saMkhyAtagune haiM / so do sau chappana ghanAMgula ke vargakA janatpratara meM bhAga denese jitanA pramANa AtA hai utane jyotiSI deva haiN| isa taraha cAra nikAyake devoMmeM kalpavAsI devoMse bhavanavAsI aura vyantara devoMkI saMkhyA asaMkhyAta guNI haiM aura vyantaroMse saMkhyAta guNI jyotiSka devoMkI saMkhyA hai / isa prakAra alpa bahutva samApta huaa||16|| 1 bama te| 2ba alpabahutvaM / patteyANaM ityAdi /

Page #221
svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA patteyANaM AU vAsa-sahassANi daha have paramaM' / aMto- muhuttamAU sAhAraNa-saba-suhumANaM // 161 // [ chAyA - pratyekAnAm AyuH varSasahasrANi daza bhavet paramam / antarmuhUrtam AyuH sAdhAraNasarvasUkSmANAm // ] pratyekAnAM pratyekavanaspatikAyikAnAM tAlanAlikeratintaNIkAdInAM AyurutkRSTaM dazavarSasahasrANi 10000 / sAhAraNasavvasuhumANaM sAdhAraNa sarvasUkSmANAM sAdhAraNAnAM nityetara nigodajIva sUkSma bAdarANAM sarvasUkSmANAM ca pRthvIkA yi kApUkAyikatejaskAyika vAyukAyikasUkSmajIvAnAM ca utkRSTAyurantarmuhUrta mAtram 21 // 161 // 102 bAvIsa- satta sahasA puDhavI- toyANa Au hodi / aggINa' tiNi diNA tiNNi sahassANi vAUNaM // 162 // [ chAyA - dvAviMzatisaptasahasrANi pRthvItoyayoH AyuH bhavati / agnInAM trINi dinAni trINi sahasrANi vAyUnAm // ] dvAviMzatisaptasahasravarSANi pRthvItoyAnAm AyuSkaM bhavati / svarapRthvI kAyikajIvAnAM jyeSThAyuH dvAviMzativarSasahasrANi 22000, komalapRthvIkAyikajIvAnAM jyeSThAyurdvAdazavarSasahasrANi bhavanti 12000 / toyAnAm akAyikajIvAnAm utkRSTAyuH saptavarSasahasrANi 7000 / aggINaM agnikAyikAnAM jIvAnAM trayo divasAH, divasatrayamutkRSTAyuH 3 / vAyukAyikAnAM trisahasravarSANyutkRSTAyuH 3000 // 162 // [ gA0 161 bArasa-vAsa vikkhe eguNavaNNA diNANi teya~kkhe | carakkhe chammAsA paMcakkhe tiNNi palANi // 163 // 1 [ chAyA - dvAdazavarSANi yakSe ekonapaJcAzat dinAni tryakSe / caturakSe SaNmAsAH paJcAkSe trINi palyAni // ] bArasavAsa viyakkhe dvAdazavarSANi vyakSe, zaMkhazuktijalaukAdInAM dvIndriyajIvAnAM dvAdazavarSANyutkRSTAyuH 12 / ekonapaJcA - zaddinAni tryakSe, kunthUdde hi kApipIlikA yUkA matkuNavRzcikazatapAdikAdInAM trIndriyajIvAnAmutkRSTenaivai konapaJcAzaddinA atra tIna gAthAoMse ekendriya Adi jIvoMkI utkRSTa Ayu kahate haiM / artha- pratyeka vanaspatikI utkRSTa Ayu dasa hajAra varSa hai / tathA sAdhAraNa vanaspati aura saba sUkSma jIvoMkI utkRSTa Ayu antarmuhUrta hai // bhAvArtha - tAr3a, nAriyala, imalI Adi pratyeka vanaspatikAyika jIvoMkI utkRSTa Ayu dasa hajAra varSa hai / sUkSma aura bAdara nitya nigodiyA aura itara nigodiyA jIvoMkI tathA sUkSma pRthvIkAyika, sUkSma akAyika, sUkSma taijaskAyika, aura sUkSma vAyukAyika jIvoMkI utkRSTa Ayu antarmuhUrta mAtra hai // 161 // artha-pRthivIkAyika jIvoMkI utkRSTa Ayu bAIsa hajAra varSa hai / aSkAyika jIvoMkI 1 utkRSTa Ayu sAta hajAra varSa hai| agnikAyika jIvoMkI utkRSTa Ayu tIna dina hai aura vAyukAyika jIvoMkI utkRSTa Ayu tIna hajAra varSa hai // bhAvArtha - kaThora pRthivIkAyika jIvoMkI utkRSTa Ayu bAIsa hajAra varSa hai / komala pRthivIkAyika jIvoMkI utkRSTa Ayu bAraha hajAra varSa hai / aSkAyika jIvoMkI utkRSTa Ayu sAta hajAra varSa hai| agnikAyika jIvoMkI utkRSTa Ayu tIna dina hai aura vAyukAyika jIvoMkI utkRSTa Ayu tIna hajAra varSa hai / / 162 || artha-do indriya jIvoMkI utkRSTa Ayu bAraha varSa hai / indriya jIvoMkI utkRSTa Ayu unacAsa dina hai / cauindriya jIvoMkI utkRSTa Ayu chaH mahInA hai aura paJcendriya jIvoMkI utkRSTa Ayu tIna palyaM hai // bhAvArtha- zaMkha, sIpa, joMka Adi doindriya jIvoMkI utkRSTa Ayu bAraha varSa hai| kuMthu, dImaka, cIMTI, jUM, khaTamala, bicchu, gijai Adi 1 la ga paramA 2 va mahattamAU / 3 va agiNaM, ma agIgaM / 4 va vikkhe / 5 ba te akkhe / 6 ba utkRSTaM savca ityAdi /

Page #222
-165 ] 10. lokAnuprekSA 103 nyAyuH 49 / caturakSe SaNmAsAH, daMzamazakamakSikAbhramarAdInAM caturindriyajIvAnAmutkRSTaM SaNmAsAyuH 6 / paJcAkSe trINi palyAni, uttamabhogabhUmijAnAM manuSyatirazcAmutkRSTena trINi patyAnyAyuH 3 / ityutkRSTamAyurgatam // 163 // atha sarveSAM tiryagmanuSyANAM jaghanyAyurdevanArakANAM ca jaghanyotkRSTa mAyurgAthAdvayenAha savva-jahaNaNaM AUM laddhi- apuNNANaM savtra-jIvANaM / majhima-hINa - mahutaM jatti - judANa NikkiTThe // 164 // [ chAyA - sarvajaghanyam AyuH labdhyapUrNAnAM sarvajIvAnAm / madhyamahIna muhUrtaM paryAptiyutAnAM niHkRSTam // ] labdhyaparyAptAnAM sarvajIvAnAM labdhyaparyAptai kendriyajIvAnAM labdhyaparyAptadvIndriyaprANinAM labdhyaparyAptatrIndriyaprANinAM labdhyaparyAptacaturindriyaprANinAM labdhyaparyAptapaJcendriya saMjJijIvAsaMjJijIvAnAM ca sarvajaghanyamAyuH kSudrabhavagrahaNam ucchvAsa syaikasyASTAdazo bhAgaH lakSyaH madhyamAntarmuhUrtamAtraM / tathA vasunandi-yatyAcAre sarva labdhyaparyAptAnAm ucchvAsasya kiMcinyUnASTAdaza bhAgaH / pajattijudANaM paryAptiyuktAnAM pRthivyaptejovAyuvanaspatikAyikai kendriyANAM paryAptAnAM zaMkhAdidvIndriyaparyAptAnAM gomyAditrIndriyaparyAptAnAM bhramarAdicaturindriyaparyAptAnAM gogajAzvahaMsAdInAM karmabhUmijAnAM karmabhUmipratibhAgajAnAM paJcendriyatirazcAM karmabhUmijatriSaSTizalAkA puruSacara madehAdivarjitamanuSyANAM ca madhyamahIna muhUrta jinadRSTa madhyamAntamuhUrtamAtraM nikRSTaM jaghanyAyuH hInamuhUrta bhinnamuhUrta vA, kiMtu pUrvoktAnmuhUrtAt ayaM mahAnmuhUrtaH // 164 // devA NArayANaM sAyara - saMkhA havaMti tetIsa / u ca jahaNaM vAsANaM dasa sahassANi // 165 // teindriya jIvoMkI utkRSTa Ayu 49 dina hai / DAMsa, macchara, makkhI, bhauMrA Adi cauindriya jIvoMkI utkRSTa Ayu chaH mAsa hai / utkRSTa bhogabhUmiyA manuSya tiryaJcoMkI utkRSTa Ayu tIna palya hai / isa prakAra utkRSTa AyukA varNana samApta huA || 163 || aba tiryaJca aura manuSyoMkI jaghanya Ayu tathA deva aura nArakiyoMkI jaghanya aura utkRSTa Ayu do gAthAoMse kahate haiM / artha - labdhyaparyAptaka saba jIvoMkI jaghanya Ayu madhyama hInamuhUrta hai aura paryAptaka saba jIvoMkI jaghanya Ayu bhI madhyama hIna muhUrta hai // bhAvArtha - labdhyaparyAptaka ekendriya jIvoMkI, labdhyaparyAptaka doindriya jIvoMkI, labdhyaparyAptaka teindriya jIvoMkI, labdhyaparyAptaka cauindriya jIvoMkI aura labdhyaparyAptaka paJcendriya asaMjJI tathA saMjJI jIvoMkI sabase jaghanya Ayu kSudra bhava grahaNa hai jo eka zvAsakA aTThArahavAM bhAga hai / yaha madhyama antarmuhUrta mAtra hai| jaisA ki vasunandi zrAvakAcAra meM bhI batalAyA hai ki saba labdhyaparyAptoMkI jaghanya Ayu zvAsa aTThAraha bhAga hai / tathA pRthivIkAyika, aSkAyika, taijaskAyika, vAyukAyika, vanaspatikAyika ekendriya paryAptakoMkI, zaMkha Adi doindriya paryAptakoMkI, bicchu Adi teindriya paryAptakoMkI, bhauMrA Adi cauindriya paryAptakoMkI, gAya hAthI ghor3A haMsa Adi karmabhUmiyA paJcendriya tiryaJcoM kI tathA triSaSTizalAkA puruSa aura caramazarIrI puruSoMke sivA zeSa karmabhUmiyA manuSyoMkI jaghanya Ayu bhI madhyama antarmuhUrta mAtra hai / kintu pUrva madhyama antarmuhUrtase yaha madhyama antarmuhUrta bar3A hai // 164 // artha- devoM aura nArakiyoMkI utkRSTa Ayu tetIsa sAgara hai / aura jaghanya Ayu dasa hajAra varSa hai | bhAvArtha- devoM aura nArakiyoMkI utkRSTa Ayu tetIsa sAgara pramANa hotI hai aura 5 sa devANaM / 1 ba ADa, ma AuM, ga Ayu / 2 la ma saga yapuNNANa / 3 maga muhutaM / 4 nikaTThe 6 gatettIsA / 7 ba Au / aMgula ityAdi /

Page #223
104 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 166[chAyA-devAnAM nArakANAM sAgarasaMkhyA bhavanti trayastriMzat / utkRSTaM ca jaghanya varSANAM daza sahasrANi ] devAnAM nArakANAM cotkRSTamAyustrayastriMzatsAgaropamapramANaM bhavati / ca punaH, teSAM devAnAM nArakANAM ca jaghanyAyurdazavarSasahasrANi 10... / tathA hi|| "besattadasayacoisasolasaaTThAravIsabAvIsA / eyAdhiyA ya etto sakkAdisu sAgaruvamANaM // " 2 / 7 / 10 / 14 / 16 / .18 / 20 / 22 / 23 / 24 / 25 / 26 / 27 / 28 / 29 / 30 / 31 / 32 / 33 / saudharmazAnayordevAnAM dve sAgaropame paramAyuSaH sthitiH 2 / aghAtAyuSo'pekSayaitaduktam / ghAtAyuSo'pekSayA puna sAgaropame sAgaropamArdhanAdhike bhavataH / evam ardhasAgaropamamadhikaM ghAtAyuSAM devAnAM sahasrArakalpaparyantam , tataH samutpatterabhAvAt / sanatkumAramAhendrayoH devAnAM paramAyuH saptasAgaropamANi 7 / brahmabrahmottarayordevAnAM paramAyaH dazasAgaropamANi 10 / kiMtu laukAntikAnAM sArakhatAdInAm aSTau sAgarAH 8 / lAntavakApiSTayoH devAnAM caturdaza sAgarAH 14 / zukramahAzukrayoH SoDaza sAgarAH 16 / satArasahasrArayoraSTAdazasAgarAH 18 / AnataprANatayoviMzatiH sAgarAH 20 / AraNAcyutayodvAviMzatiH sAgarAH 22 / sudarzane trayoviMzatirabdhInAM paramA sthitiH 23 / amoghe caturviMzatiH sAgarAH 24 / suprabuddhe paJcaviMzatiH sAgarAH 25 / yazodhare sAgarAH 26 / subhadre sAgarAH 27 / suvizAle sAgarAH 28 / sumanasi sAgarAH 29 / saumanasye sAgarAH 30 / prItikare sAgarAH 31 / Aditye sAgarAH 32 / sarvArthasiddhau trayastriMzatsAgaropamANi 33 // jaghanyaM tu 'aparA palyopamamadhikam' saudharmazAnayoH prathamapaTale jaghanyAyuHsthitiH ekapalyopamaM kiMcidadhikaM bhavati / saudharmazAnayorutkRSTAyuSaH sthitiH 2 / sanatkumAramAhendrayordevAnAM samayAdhikA jaghanyA sA sthitiH / evamuparyupari brahmabrahmottarAdiSu jJeyA / tathA saudharmezAnayoH prathamapaTale jaghanya Ayu dasa hajAra varSa hai / kahA bhI hai-' vaimAnika devoMkI Ayu kramaza do, sAta, dasa, caudaha solaha, aThAraha, bIsa aura bAIsa sAgara hai aura Age eka eka sAgara adhika hai / ' arthAt saudharma aura aizAna khargameM devoMkI utkRSTa sthiti do sAgara hai / yaha sthiti aghAtAyuSkakI apekSAse kahI hai| ghAtAyuSkakI apekSA utkRSTa sthiti AdhA sAgara adhika do sAgara hotI hai| Azaya vaha hai ki jisa jIvane pUrvabhavameM pahale adhika AyukA bandha kiyA thA pIche pariNAmoMke vazase usa Ayu ko ghaTAkara kama kara diyA vaha jIva ghAtAyuSka kahA jAtA hai / aisA ghAtAyuSka jIva agara samyagdRSTI hotA hai to usake ukta utkRSTa Ayuse AdhA sAgara adhika Ayu sahasrAra svargaparyanta hotI hai; kyoMki ghAtAyuSka deva sahasrAra khargaparyanta hI janma lete haiM, usase Age unakI utpatti nahIM hotI / astu, sanatkumAra mAhendra vargake devoMkI utkRSTa Ayu sAta sAgara hai / brahma brahmottara khargake devoMkI utkRSTa Ayu dasa sAgara hai / kintu brahma vargake antameM rahanevAle sArakhata Adi laukAntika devoMkI utkRSTa Ayu ATha sAgara hai / lAntava kApiSTha vargake devoMkI Ayu caudaha sAgara hai / zukra mahAzukra vargake devoMkI utkRSTa Ayu solaha sAgara hai / satAra aura sahasrAra svargake devoMkI utkRSTa Ayu aTThAraha sAgara hai / Anata aura prANata khargake devoMkI utkaSTa Ayu vIsa sAgara hai / AraNa aura acyuta khargake devoMkI utkRSTa Ayu bAIsa sAgara hai / prathama, sudarzana aveyakameM teIsa sAgarakI utkRSTa sthiti hai / dUsare amogha aveyakameM cauvIsa sAgara, tIsare suprabuddhameM paccIsa sAgara, cauthe yazodharameM 26 sAgara, pAMcaveM subhadrameM sattAIsa sAgara, chaThe suvizAlameM aTThAIsa sAgara, sAtaveM sumanasameM unatIsa sAgara, AThaveM saumanasyameM tIsa sAgara aura nauveM prItikara aveyakameM ikatIsa sAgara utkRSTa sthiti hai| Aditya paTalameM sthita nau anudizoMmeM battIsa sAgara tathA sarvArthasiddhi Adi paMca anuttaroMmeM tetIsa sAgarakI utkRSTa sthiti hai / saudharma aura aizAna vargake prathama

Page #224
-166] 10. lokAnuprekSA 105 utkRSTAyarardhasAgaropamam / tat dvitIyapaTale jaghanyamA evaM triSaSTipaTaleSu jnyeym||bhvnvaasinaaN tu 'sthitirasuranAgasuparNadvIpazeSANAM sAgaropamatripalyopamArdhahInamitA' / asurakumArANAM utkRSTA sthitiH sAgaropamA ekA 1 / nAgAnAM palyatrayamutkRSTAyuH 3 / suparNAnAM saardhplydvymutkRssttaayuH| dvIpAnAmutkRSTAyuH palyadvayaM 2 / vidyutkumArAdInAM SaTprakArANAM pratyeka sAdhaM palyopamamekam 3. utkRSTA sthitirbhavati / bhavanavAsidevAnAM dazasahasravarSANi 10000 jaghanyA sthitirbhavati / parA palyopamamadhikam vyantarANAm utkRSTam AyuH palyopamaikaM kiMcidadhikaM bhavati / jaghanya tu dazavarSasahasrANAmAyuH / jyotiSkANAM paramAyuH palyopamamekaM kiMcidadhikaM bhavati / jaghanyaM tu tadaSTabhAgoDaparA palyopamasyASTamo bhaagH|| nArakANAM tu teSveka 1 tri 3 sapta 7 daza 1. saptadaza 17 dvAviMzati 22 trayastriMzatsAgaropamA sattvAnAM parA sthitiH / ratnaprabhAyAM nArakANAM utkRSTAyuH sAgaraH 1|shrkraaprbhaayaaN nArakANAM trisAgaropamA parA sthitiH 3 / vAlukAyAM nArakANAmutkRSTAyuH sAgarAH 7 / paGkaprabhAyAM nArakANAM dazasAgarotkRSTAyuSkam 10 / dhUmaprabhAyAM nArakANAM saptadaza sAgarAH 17 utkRSTAyuH / tamaHprabhAyAM nArakANAM dvAviMzatisAgaropamA parA sthitiH 22 / mahAtamaHprabhAyAM nArakANAM trayastriMzatsAgaropamotkRSTAyuH 33 // vistareNa tu ratnaprabhAyAH prathamanarakapaTale navativarSasahasrANi parA sthitirbhavati / jaghanyaM tu dazavarSasahasrANyAyurjeyam / yadAyuH prathamanarakapaTale vA utkRSTaM tadAyuH dvitIyanarakapaTale vA jaghanyAyuH // ityAyuHkarmavarNanA pUrNA jAtA ca // 165 // athaikendriyAdijIvAnAM zarIrAvagAhamutkRSTajaghanyaM gAthAdazakenAha aMgula-asaMkha-bhAgo eyakkha-caukkha-deha-parimANaM / joyaNe-sahassamahiyaM paumaM ukkussayaM jANa // 166 // paTalameM jaghanya Ayu eka palyase kucha adhika hai / saudharma aura aizAna khargameM utkRSTa Ayu do sAgara hai / vahI eka samaya adhika sanatkumAra aura mAhendra vargake devoMkI jaghanya Ayu hai / isI taraha brahma brahmottara Adi vargoM meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / arthAt jo nIceke yugalameM utkRSTa sthiti hai vahI eka samaya adhika sthiti usake Uparake yugalameM jaghanya sthiti hai / tathA saudharma aura aizAna khargake prathama paTalameM utkRSTa Ayu AdhA sAgara hai vahI usake dUsare paTalameM jaghanya Ayu hai| isI taraha taresaTha paTaloMmeM jAnanA cAhiye / bhavanavAsiyoMmeM asurakumAroMkI utkRSTa Ayu eka sAgara hai, nAgakumAroMkI utkRSTa Ayu tIna palya hai, suparNakumAroMkI utkRSTa Ayu dAI palya hai, dvIpakumAroMkI utkRSTa Ayu do palya hai, zeSa vidyutkumAra Adi chaH prakArake bhavanavAsiyoMkI utkRSTa Ayu Der3ha Der3ha palya hai / tathA bhavanavAsI devoMkI jaghanya Ayu dasa hajAra varSa hai / vyantaroMkI utkRSTa Ayu eka palyase kucha adhika hai / jaghanya Ayu dasa hajAra varSa hai / jyotiSka devoMkI utkRSTa Ayu bhI eka palyase kucha adhika hai / tathA jaghanya Ayu eka palyakA AThavAM bhAga hai / ratnaprabhA nArakiyoMkI utkRSTa Ayu eka sAgara hai / zarkarAprabhAmeM utkRSTa Ayu tIna sAgara hai / vAlukAprabhAmeM utkRSTa Ayu sAta sAgara hai / paMkaprabhAmeM utkRSTa Ayu dasa sAgara hai / dhUmaprabhAmeM utkRSTa Ayu sataraha sAgara hai / tamaHprabhAmeM utkRSTa Ayu bAIsa sAgara hai / aura mahAtamaHprabhAmeM utkRSTa Ayu tetIsa sAgara hai / vistArase ratnaprabhAke prathama naraka paTalameM nauve hajAra varSa pramANa utkRSTa sthiti hai aura jaghanya Ayu dasa hajAra varSa hai, tathA prathama narakapaTalameM jo utkRSTa Ayu hai vaha dUsare narakapaTalameM jaghanya hai| isa prakAra AyukA varNana pUrNa huA // 165 // aba ekendriya Adi jIvoMke zarIrakI jaghanya aura utkRSTa avagAhanA dasa gAthAoMse kahate haiM / artha-ekendriya catuSkake zarIrakI avagAhanAkA pramANa aMgulake asaM 1 la egakkha 2 ba joiNa / kAttike0 14

Page #225
106 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 167 [ chAyA - aGgulA saMkhyabhAgaH ekAkSacatuSkadeha parimANam / yojanasahasramadhikaM padmam utkRSTakaM jAnIhi // ] ekAkSacatuSkadehaparimANam ekendriyacatuSkANAM pRthivI kAyikAnAm apakAyikAnAM tejaskAyikAnAM vAyukAyikAnAM jIvAnAM pratyekaM caturNAM dehapramANaM zarIrAMvagAhakSetraM jaghanyotkRSTam asaMkhabhAgo aMgulasyAsaMkhyAto bhAgaH ghanAGgulasyAsaMkhyeyabhAgamAtraH u / tathA vasunandiyatyAcAre proktaM ca / "aMgula asaMkhabhAgaM bAdarasuhumA ya sesayA kAyA / ukkasseNa du NiyamA maNugA ya tigAvaduvviddhA // " aGgulaM dravyAGgulam aSTayavaniSpannam / aMgulena ye'vaSTabdhAH AkAzapradezAH teSAM madhye'nekasyAH pradezaparyAvat AyAmaH tAvanmAtraM dravyAGgulam / tasya dravyAGgulasya asaMkhyAtakhaNDa kRtvA tatraikakhaNDam aGgulA saMkhyAtabhAgam / bAdaranAmakarmodayAdvAdarA, sUkSmanAmakarmodayAt sUkSmAH, bAdarAzca sUkSmAzca bAdarasUkSmAH, pRthivIkAyikAdayaH / zeSAH kAyAH, pRthivIkAyApkAyatejaskAyavAyukAyAH, utkRSTena suSTu mahattvena vizeSeNa dravyAGgulasyA saMkhyAta bhAgamAtrazarIrAH / sarve'pi bAdarakAyAH pRthivIkAyikA divAyukAyAntA dravyAGgalAsaMkhyAta bhAgazarIrotsedhAH / sUkSmAzca kiMcit hInamAtrazarIrA ghaTate / manuSyAzca uttamabhogabhUmijAH trigavyUti - zarIrotsedhAH // tathA gommaTasAre sUkSmabAdarANAM paryAptAparyAptAdInAM ca jaghanyotkRSTabhedena bahudhA medo'sti tatra jJAtavyaH / pratyekavanaspatikAyikeSu paumaM padmaM kamalam utkRSTamAnayuktaM sAdhikasahasrayojanapramitaM jAnIhi // 166 // vArasa - joya-saMkho korsa -tiyaM gobhiyA~ samuddiTThA / bhamaro joyaNamegaM sahessa saMmucchimo' maccho // 167 // [ chAyA-dvAdazayojanaH zaGkhaH krozatrikaM gobhikA samuddiSTA / bhramaraH yojanamekaM sahasraM saMmUcchimaH matsyaH // ] dvIndriyeSu zaMkhaH dvAdazayojanAyAmaH 12, caturyojanamukhaH 4, sapAdayojanotsedhaH / trIndriyeSu gobhikA, praiSmikA karNa - khyAtaveM bhAga hai / aura kamalakI utkRSTa avagAhanA kucha adhika eka hajAra yojana hai / bhAvArthaekendriya catuSka arthAt pRthivIkAyika, jalakAyika, taijaskAyika aura vAyukAyika jIvoMmeMse pratyeka ke zarIrakI jaghanya aura utkRSTa avagAhanA ghanAMgulake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga mAtra hai / vasunandi zrAvakAcAra meM bhI eka gAthAke dvArA isI bAtako kahA hai jisakA artha isa prakAra hai- 'aMgulase dravyAMgula lenA, jo ATha yava madhyakA likhA hai / usa aMgula pramANa kSetrameM AkAzake jitane pradeza AyeM una pradezoMse banIM aneka pradezapaMktIyoMkI jitanI lambAI ho utanA dravyAMgula hotA hai / usa dravyAMgulake asaMkhyAta khaNDa karo | usameMse eka khaNDako aMgulakA asaMkhyAtavAM bhAga kahate haiM / jina jIvoM ke 1 bAdara nAmakarmakA udaya hotA hai unheM bAdara kahate haiM aura jina jIvoMke sUkSma nAmakarmakA udaya hotA hai unheM sUkSma kahate haiM / jitane bhI bAdara aura sUkSma pRthivIkAyika, aSkAyika, taijaskAyika aura vAyukAyika jIva haiM unake zarIrakI utkRSTa U~cAI dravyAMgulake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga hai / kintu bAdara jIvoMse sUkSma jIvoMkI U~cAI kucha kama hotI hai / tathA uttama bhogabhUmiyA manuSyoMke zarIrakI U~cAI tIna kosa hotI hai / tathA gommaTasArameM sUkSma bAdara, paryApta aura aparyApta vagairaha jIvoMke jaghanya aura utkRSTake bhedase bahutase avagAhanA ke bheda batalAye haiM so vahA~se jAna lenA / yaha to huA ekendriya catuSkakI avagAhanA kA pramANa / aura pratyeka vanaspatikAyika jIvoMmeM kamalakI utkRSTa avagAhanAkA pramANa kucha adhika eka hajAra yojana jAnanA cAhiye // 166 // artha-do indriyoM meM zaMkhakI utkRSTa avagAhanA bAraha yojana hai / teindriyoMmeM gobhikA ( kAnakhajUrA ) kI utkRSTa avagAhanA tIna kosa hai / cauindriyoMmeM bhramara kI utkRSTa avagAhanA eka yojana hai / aura pazcendriyoM meM 1 1 ba joiNa / 2 ba kosa / 3 lamasaga gubbhiyA / 4 ba joiNamekaM / 5 laga sahassaM, ma shssaa| 6 lamasaga samucchido

Page #226
-167] 10. lokAnuprekSA 107 zcika ityarthaH, krozatrikAyAmA 3 smuddissttaa| caturindriyeSu bhramaraH ekayojanAyAmaH 1, tadvistArastu krozatrikaH 3, vedhastu dvikozamAtraH 2 / paJcendriyeSu matsyaH sanmUrcchanaH ekasahasrAyAmaH 10.0, paJcazatayojana vistAraH 500, sArdhadvizatayojanotsedhaH 250 / etatsarvamutkRSTamAnaM jaaniihi| tathA gommaTasAre prokaM ca / 'sAhiyasahassamekaM vAraM kosUNamekamekaM ca / joyaNasahassadIhaM paume viyale mhaamcche||' ekendriyeSu khayambhUramaNadvIpavartisvayaMprabhAcalAparabhAgasthi-- takSetrotpanapane sAdhikasahasrayojanAyAmaikayojanavyAsotkRSTAvagAho bhavati / asya ca vyAsaH yojana 1, triguNaH 113 paridhiH, ayaM ca vyAsacaturthA , hataH 1 / 3 / kSetraphalam / tacca vedhena yo 1000 caturbhirapavartitena guNita yojanAtmaka khAtaphalaM bhavati 750 // dvIndriyeSu tatsvayambhUramaNavartizaMkhe dvAdazayojanAyAmayojanapaJcacaturtho'zotsedhaH 5 caturyojanamukhavyAsotkRSTAvagAho bhavati / asya ca vyAsaH yo0. 12 tAvadguNito 144, vadana 4, dala 2, Uno 142, mukhArdhavarga 4 yutaH 146, dviguNaH 292, caturvibhaktaH 73, paJca guNaH 365 zaMkhakhAtaphalam // trIndriyeSu svayambhUramaNadvIpAparabhAgavartikarmabhUmipratibaddhakSetre raktavRzcikajIve yojanatricaturbhAgAyAmaH 3, tadaSTamAMzavyAsaH 3, tadarghotsedhaH 3 utkRSTAvagAho'sti, asya ca bhujakoTivadhAt prajAyate kSetraphalaM 3 / 3 taca vedhaguNaM 3 / 3 / 3 43264 ghanaphalaM bhavati 27 // caturindriyeSu khayambhUramaNadvIpAparabhAgakarmabhUmipratibaddhakSetravartibhramare ekayojanAyAmaH1. tattri 8192 caturbhAgavyAsaH 3 ardhayojanotsedhaH 1. utkRSTAvagAho'sti / asya ca bhujakoTItyAdinAnItaM ghanaphalaMyojanavyaSTamabhAgo bhavati // paJcendriyeSu svayambhUramaNasamudramadhyavartimahAmatsye sahasrayojanAyAmaH 1000paJcazatayojanavyAsa:500, paJcAzadapradvizatayojanotsedhaH 250 utkRSTAvagAho'sti / asya ca bhujakoTItyAdinAnItaghanaphalaM 125000000 mahAmatsyakI utkRSTa avagAhanA eka hajAra yojana hai // bhAvArtha-do indriyoMmeM zaMkhakI lambAI bAraha yojana hai / cAra yojanakA usakA mukha hai aura savA yojana U~cAI hai. / teindriyoMmeM gobhikA arthAt kAnakhajUrAkI lambAI tIna kosa batalAI haiM / cauindriyoMmeM bhaurA eka yojana lambA hai, usakA vistAra tIna kosa hai aura U~cAI do kosa hai / paJcendriyoMmeM matsya, jo ki sammUrchana hai, eka hajAra yojana lambA hai, pA~ca sau yojana caur3A hai aura ar3hAI sau yojana U~cA hai / yaha saba utkRSTa pramANaM hai / gommaTasArameM bhI kahA hai-'vayaMbhUramaNake dvIpake madhyameM jo svayaMprabha nAmakA parvata hai usake udhara karmabhUmi hai / vahA~ para ekendriyoMmeM utkRSTa avagAhanAvAlA kucha adhika eka hajAra yojanakA lambA aura eka yojana caur3A kamala hai / usakA kSetraphala isa prakAra hai-kamala gola hai / gola vastukA kSetraphala nikAlanekA kAyadA yaha hai-'vyAsase tigunI paridhi hotI hai / paridhiko vyAsake cauthAI bhAgase guNA karanepara kSetraphala hotA hai / aura kSetraphalako U~cAIse guNA karanepara khAta kSetraphala hotA hai / so kamalakA vyAsa eka yojana hai / usako tigunA karanese tIna yojana usakI paridhi hotI hai / isa paridhiko vyAsake cauthe bhAga pAva yojanase guNA karanepara kSetraphala pauna yojana hotA hai / usako kamalakI lambAI eka hajAra yojanameM guNAkaranepara 341000 =750 yojana kamalakA kSetraphala hotA hai / tathA do indriyoMmeM utkRSTa avagAhanavAlA usI svayaMbhUramaNa samudrameM bAraha yojana lambA, savA yojana U~cA aura cAra yojana kA mukha vAlA zaMkha hai / isakA kSetraphala nikAlanekA niyama isa prakAra hai-vyAsako vyAsase guNita karake usameM mukhakA AdhA pramANa ghttaao| phira usameM mukhake Adhe pramANake vargako jor3o / usakA dUnA kro| phira use cArakA bhAga do aura pA~case gunnaakro| aisA karanese zaMkhakA kSetraphala nikala AtA hai / so yahA~ vyAsa bAraha yojanako bAraha yojanase guNAkaro

Page #227
108 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0168 sAdhedvAdazakoTiyojanamAtraM bhavati / etAnyuktaghanaphalAni pradezIkRtAni tadekendriyasya catuHsaMkhyAtaguNitaghanADalamAtra 6.. dvIndriyasya trisaMkhyAtaguNitaghanAGgulamAtra 600.0trIndriyasyaikasaMkhyAtaguNitaghanAkulamAtra 6 / caturindriyasya dvisaMkhyAtaguNitaghanAGgulamAtra 6 paJcendriyasya paJcasaMkhyAtaguNitaghanAkulamAtra 600.00 // 165 // atha nArakANAM dehotsedhamAha paMca-sayAdhaNu-chehA sattama-Narae havaMti nnaariyaaN| tatto usseheNa ya addhaddhA hoti' uvaruvari // 168 // [chAyA-paJcazatadhanUtsedhAH saptamanarake bhavanti naarkaaH| tataH utsedhena ca ardhArdhAH bhavanti uparyupari // ] saptame narake mAdhavyAm utkRSTato nArakA paJcazatadhanuHzarIrotsedhAH bhavanti 500 / tataH saptamanarakAt uparyupari ekasau cavAlIsa hue / usameM mukha 4 kA AdhA 2 ghaTAnese 142 rahe / usameM mukhake AdhA pramANa 2 ke varga cArako jor3anese ekasau chiyAlIsa hue| usakA dUnA karanese 292 hue| usameM 4 kA bhAga denese 73 hue / 73 meM pA~cako guNA karanese tIna sau paiMsaTha yojana zaMkhakA kSetraphala hotA hai / teindriyoMmeM utkRSTa avagAhanAvAlA, usI svayaMbhUramaNa dvIpake parale bhAgameM jo karma bhUmi hai vahA~ para lAla bicchu hai / vaha 3 yojana lambA, aura lambAIke AThaveM bhAga 33 caur3A aura caur3AI se AdhA U~cA hai / yaha kSetra lambAIkI liye hue caukora hai / isa liye lambAI, caur3AI aura U~cAIko guNA karanese kSetraphala nikalatA hai / so yahA~ lambAI 3 ko caur3AI 33 se guNA karanepara 18 huA isako U~cAI 3 se guNA karanepara 22848313 yojana ghana kSetraphala hotA hai / cauindriyoMmeM utkRSTa avagAhanAvAlA usI svayaMbhUramaNadvIpa sambandhI karmabhUmimeM bhaurA hai / vaha eka yojana lambA, pauna yojana caur3A aura AdhA yojana UMcA hai / so tInoMko guNAkaranese 143 x 3 = 3 yojana ghana kSetraphala hotA hai / paJcendriyoMmeM utkRSTa avagAhanAvAlA svayaMbhUramaNa samudrakA mahAmatsya hai / vaha eka hajAra yojana lambA, pAMcasau yojana caur3A aura do sau pacAsa yojana U~cA hai / mo ina tInoMko parasparameM guNA karane se 100045004250= sAr3he bAraha karor3a yojana ghanakSetraphala hotA hai / ina yojanarUpa ghanaphaloMko yadi pradezoMke pramANakI dRSTise AMkA jAye to vanAMgulako cAra vAra saMkhyAtase guNA karane para jitanA parimANa hotA hai utane pradeza ekendriya kamaTakI utkRSTa avagAhanAke hote haiN| isI taraha ghanAMgulako tIna bAra saMkhyAtase guNA karanepara jitanA pradezoMkA pramANa ho utane pradeza do indriyakI utkRSTa avagAhanAmeM hote haiM / ghanAMgulako eka bAra saMkhyAtase guNA karanepara jitanA pradezoMkA parimANa ho utane pradeza teindriyakI utkRSTa avagAhanAMmeM hote haiM / ghanAMguTako do bAra saMkhyAtase guNA karanepara jitanA pradezoMkA parimANa ho unane pradeza cauDandriyakI utkRSTa avagAhanAmeM hote haiM / aura ghanAMgulako pAMcavAra saMkhyAtame guNAkarane para jitanA pradezoMkA parimANa ho utane pradeza paMcendriyakI utkRSTa avagAhanAmeM hote haiM / / 167 // ava nArakiyoMke zarIrakI UMcAI kahate haiM / artha-sAtaveM narakameM nArakiyoMkA zarIra pAMcamI dhanupa uMcA hai / usase Upara Upara dehakI UMcAI AdhI AdhI hai / / bhAvArtha-mAghavI nAmaka mAnave narakameM nArakI jIvoMke zarIrakI UMcAI adhikase adhika pAMcasau 15 paMcamamacchegA (?) / 2 la ma gayA / 3 ba duti /

Page #228
109 -168] 10. lokAnuprekSA SaSThAdinarakeSu zarIrotsedhena ardhArdhamAnAH bhavanti / tatra SaSThe narake maghavyAM nArakAH sArdhadvizatacApottuGgAH syuH 250 / paJcame narake riSTAyAM paJcaviMzatyadhikazatazarAsanotsedhazarIrAH nArakAH bhavanti 125 / caturthe narake aJjanAyAM sArdhadviSaSTicApottukAH nArakAH santi 125 / tRtIyanarake meghAyAM sapAdaikatrizaccApotsedhazarIrAH nArakAH, dhanuH 31 hasta 1 / dvitIye narake vaMzAyAM sArdhapaJcadazacApA dvAdazAGgulAdhikAH zarIrottuGgA nArakAH syuH, dhanu 15, hasta 2, ala 12 / prathame narake dharmAyAM sArdhasaptadhanurekahastaSaDaGgulodayazarIrA nArakA bhavanti, dhanuH 7, hastAH 3, akulAH 6 // tathA trailokyasAre paTalaM prati nArakANAM zarIrotsedhaH / uktaM ca / "paDhame satta ti chakkaM udayaM dhaNu rayaNi aMgulaM sese| duguNakarma paDharmide rayaNitiyaM jANa hANicayaM // " prathamapRthivyAzcaramapaTale sapta 7 tri3 SaTuM 6 udayaH dhanUratnyaMgulAni / dvitIyAdipRthivyAzcaramapaTale dviguNakam / prathamapRthivyAH prathamendra ke hsttriym-| etaddhRtvA hAnicayaM jAnIhi / AdIaMtavisese rUUNaddhA hidamhi hANicayaM / prathame narake hAnicayaM hasta 2, ahula 8 bhAga, dvitIye hasta 2 aGgulaH 20 bhAga 2, tRtIye daNDa 1 hasta 2 aGgula 22 bhAga 3, caturthe daNDa 4 hasta 1 aGgula 20 bhAga 4, paJcame daNDa 12 hasta 2, SaSThe daNDa 41 hasta 2 aGgula 16, saptame daNDa 250 / iti hAnicayam // prathamanarake paTalaM 2 prati nArakANAM dehotsedhaH / 1 pa0, daM. ha 3 aM. bhA 0|250,dN 1 ha 1 aM8 bhA / 3pa0 13 aM17 mA / 4 pa0, I 2 ha 2 aM 1 mA / / 550, daM 3 ha 0 aM10 bhA / 6 pa0, daM 3 ha 2 aM 18 bhA / 750, daM 4 ha 1 aM3 bhaa0| 8 pa0, daM 4 ha 3 aM 11 / 9 pa0, daM 5 ha 1 aM20 bhA 0 / 1050, da6 ha. aM 4 bhaa3|11 pa0 6 ha 2 aM 13 bhA / 12 50 daM 7 ha * aM21 bhA / 13 pa0 daM 7 ha 3 aM6 bhA . // dvitIyanarake paTalaM 2 prati nArakANAM dehotsedhH| 1 pa0, daM 8 ha 2 aM 2 mA 2 / 250 daM 9 ha . aM 22 mA 4 / 3 50, daM 9 ha 3 aM18 bhaa6|4 pa0, da 10 ha 2 aM 14 bhA / 550, dai 11 ha 1 aM 10 bhAH / 6 pa0, daM 12 ha * aM 7 bhA / 750, daM 12 ha 3 aM 3 mA dhamuSa hotI hai / aura sAtaveM narakase Upara Upara zarIrakI UMcAI AdhI AdhI hotI jAtI hai / ataH maghavI nAmaka chaThe narakameM zarIrakI U~cAI aDhAIsau dhanuSa hai / ariSTA nAmake pAMcave narakameM zarIrakI UMcAI ekaso paJcIsa dhanuSa hai / aMjanA nAmaka cauthe narakameM sAr3he bAsaTha dhanuSa hai / meghA nAmake tIsare narakameM nArakiyoMke zarIrakI UMcAI savA ikatIsa dhanuSa hai / vaMzA nAmake dUsare narakameM nArakiyoMke zarIrakI UMcAI 15 dhanuSa, 2 hAtha, 12 aMgula hai / aura dharmA nAmake prathama narakameM nArakiyoMke zarIrakI UMcAI 7 dhanuSa, 3 hAtha, 6 aMgula hai / trilokasAra nAmaka granthameM pratyeka paTalameM nArakiyoMke zarIrakI UMcAI batalAI hai jo isa prakAra hai-prathama narakake antima paTalameM 7 dhanuSa, 3 hAtha, 6 aMgula UMcAI hai / dUsare Adi narakoMke antima paTalameM dUnI dUnI UMcAI hai / tathA prathama narakake prathama paTalameM tIna hAtha UMcAI hai / Ageke paTaloMmeM hAni vRddhi jAnaneke liye antima paTalakI UMcAImeM prathama paTalakI UMcAI ghaTAkara jo zeSa rahe usameM prathama narakake paTaloMkI saMkhyAmeM eka kama karake usakA bhAga de denA cAhiye / so 7-3-6 meM 3 hAthako ghaTAnese 7 dhanu, 6 aM0 zeSa bacate haiM / isameM prathama narakake kula paTala 13 meM eka kama karake 12 kA bhAga dene se 2 hAtha,83 aMgula hAni vRddhikA pramANa AtA hai / arthAt prathama narakake dUsare Adi paTaloMmeM zarIrakI UMcAI 2 hAtha, 83 aMgula baDhatI jAtI hai / isI taraha dUsare narakake antima paTalameM zarIrakI UMcAI 15 dhanuSa, 2 hAtha, bAraha aMgula hai| isameMse prathama narakake antima paTala meM jo zarIrakI UMcAI hai use ghaTAnese 7 dhanuSa, 3 hAtha, 6 aMgula zeSa rahate haiM / isameM dUsare narakake paTaloMkI saMkhyA 11 kA bhAga denese vRddhi hAnikA pramANa 2 hAtha 2012 aMgula AtA

Page #229
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 1693 / 8 pa0, daM 13 ha 1 aM 23 bhA 5 / 9 pa0, daM 14 ha * aM 19 bhA / 10 50, daM 14 ha 3 aM 15 bhA 1 / 11 pa0, daM 15 ha 2 aM12 bhA . // tRtIyanarake paTalaM prati nArakANAM dehotsedhH| 1 pa.. daM 17 ha 1 aM 10 bhA. 3 / 2 50, dai 19 ha ., aM 9 bhA / 3 50, daM 20, ha 3, aM8 bhaa0| 4 pa0, dai 22 ha 2 aM6 mA 3 / 550, daM 24 ha 1 aM5 bhA / 650, dai 26 ha. aM4 bhA0 / 7 50, daM 27 ha 3 aM2 bhA 3 / 8 pa0, daM 29 ha 2 aM1 bhA / 9 pa0, daM 31 ha 1 aM0 bhaa0|| caturthanarake paTalaM prati nArakANAM dehotsedhaH / 150, daM 35 ha 2 aM20 bhA 4 / 2 50, daM 40 ha. aM 17 bhA 3 / 350, daM 44 ha 2 aM 13 bhaa4|4 pa0, daM 49 ha. aM 10 mA 3 / 5 pa0,daM 53 ha 2 aM6 bhaaii|6 pa0, daM 58 ha. aM3 bhA / 750, daM 62 ha 2 aM0 bhA0 // paJcamanarake paTalaM prati nArakANAM dehotsedhaH / 1 pa0, daM 75 ha. aM0 bhA0 / 250, daM 87 hai 2 aM0 bhA0 / 3 pa0, 100 ha. aM0 bhA0 / 4 pa0,daM 112 ha 2 aM0 bhaa0| 550,daM 125 ha. aM. bhaa0|| SaSTanarake paTalaM prati nArakANAM dehotsedhH| 150, da. 166 ha 2 aM 16 bhaa0|2 pa0,daM 208 ha 1 aM8 bhaa0| 3 pa0, daM 250 ha. a. bhaa0|| saptame narake paTalaM prati nArakANAM dehotsedhaH / 150, daM 500 ha. aM0 bhaa0|| 168 // asurANaM paNavIsaM sesaM-Nava-bhAvaNA ya daha-daMDaM / vitara-devANa tahA joisiyA satta-dhaNu-dehA // 169 // [chAyA-asurANAM paJcaviMzatiH zeSAH navabhAvanAH ca dazadaNDAH / vyantaradevAnAM tathA jyotiSkAH sptdhnurdehaaH||] asurakumArANAM prathamakulAnAM dehodayaH paJcaviMzatidhaSi 25 / sesa-Nava-bhAvaNA, zeSanavabhAvanAzca navabhavanavAsino devAH navakulamedAH / nAgakumAra 1 vidyutkumAra 2 suparNakumAra 3 agnikumAra 4 vAtakumAra 5 stanitakumAra 6 udadhikumAra dvIpakumAra 8 dikumAradevAH 9 navaprakArA dazadaNDazarIrotsedhA bhavanti 10 / vitaradevANa vyantaradevAnAM puruSa 2 mahoraga 3 gandharva 4 yakSa 5 rAkSasa 6 bhUta 7 pizAcAnAm 8 aSTaprakArANI tathA tenaiva hai / so dUsare narakake pratyeka paTalameM nIce nIce itanI UMcAI bar3hatI gaI hai / tIsare narakake antima paTalameM zarIrakI UMcAI 31 dhanuSa 1 hAthameMse dUsare narakake antima paTalakI UMcAI 15 dhanuSa, 2 hAtha bAraha aMgulako kama kara denese 15 dhanuSa, 2 hAtha, bAraha aMgula zeSa rahate haiM / isameM paTaloMkI saMkhyA 9 kA bhAga denese 1 dhanuSa, 2 hAtha 223 aMgula hAni vRddhikA pramANa AtA hai / so tIsare narakake pratyeka paTalameM itanI UMcAI nIce nIce bar3hatI jAtI hai| isI taraha cauthe naraka ke pratyeka paTalameM hAni vRddhikA pramANa 4 dhanuSa, 1 hAtha 204 aMgula hai| pAMcave meM 12 dhanuSa, 2 hAtha hai / aura chaThe meM 41 dhanuSa, 2 hAtha, 16 aMgula hai / sAtaveM narakameM to eka hI paTala hai ataH chaThe narakake antima paTalameM zarIrakI u~cAI 250 dhanuSameM 250 kI vRddhi honese sAtaveM narakakI UMcAI AjAtI hai / isa prakAra pratyeka narakake pratyeka paTalameM zarIrakI UMcAI jAnanI cAhiye / jaisA ki Upara diye nakazese spaSTa hotA hai // 168 // aba devoMke zarIrakI UMcAI batalAte haiM / artha-bhavanavAsiyoMmeM asurakumAroMke zarIrakI UMcAI paccIsa dhanuSa hai aura zeSa nau kumAroMkI dasa dhanuSa hai / tathA vyantara devoMke zarIrakI UMcAI bhI dasa dhanuSa hai aura jyotiSI devoMke zarIrakI UMcAI sAta dhanuSa hai| bhAvArtha-bhavanavAsiyoMke prathama bheda asurakumAroM ke zarIrakI UMcAI paccIsa dhanuSa hai / aura zeSa nAgakumAra, vidyutkumAra, suparNakumAra agnikumAra, vAtakumAra, stanitakumAra, udadhikumAra, dvIpakumAra, dikumAra ina nau prakArake bhavanavAsI devoMke zarIra 1ga joyasiyA /

Page #230
-170] 10. lokAnuprekSA 111 prakAreNa zarIraM dazadaNDoccatvaM 10 bhavati / jyotiSkAH sUryacandragrahanakSatratArakAH paJcavidhA jyotiSkadevAH saptadhanurdehAH saptazarAsanotsedhadehA bhavanti // 169 // khargapraiveyakAdidevAnAM dehodayamAha duga-duga-cadu-cadu-duga-duga-kappa-surANaM sarIra-parimANaM / sattacche-paMca-hatthA cauro addhaddha-hINA ya // 170 // [chAyA-dvikadvikacatuzcaturdikadvikakalpasurANAM zarIraparimANam / saptaSaTpaJcahastAH catvAraH ardhihInAH ca // ] dvikadvikacatuzcatakidvikakalpasarANAM prathamayugala 2 dvitIyayugala 2 tRtIyacaturthayugala 4 paJcamaSaSThayA aSTamayugala 2 nivAsidevAnAM zarIrapramANaM dehodayaM yathAkramaM sapta 7, SaTra 6, paJca 5, catvAro hastA 4, ardhihInAzca 13 / tadyathA / saudharmazAnayoH devAH saptahastotsedhazarIrAH 7, sanatkumAramAhendrayordevAH SaDa hastodayadehAH 6, brahmabrahmotaralAntavakApiSTheSu caturSu devAH paJcahastotsedhazarIrAH 5, zukramahAzukrazatArasahasrArakalpeSu catuSu catuHkarodayazarIrAH 4 / tatazca ardhAdhahastahInakramAH / AnataprANatayoH surAH sArdhatrihastodayazarIrA bhavanti / tathA trailokyasAre evamapyuktaM ca / "dusu dusu cadu dusu dusu cadu tittisu sesesu dehusseho| rayaNINa satta chappaNa cattAri daleNa hiinnkmaa||' dvayo yo 2 zcaturgha 4 dvayoIyo 2 caturSu triniSu 9 zeSe 14 Sviti dazasu sthAneSu dehotsedho yathAsaMkhya sapta 7 SaT' 6 paJca 5 catvAro 4 ratnayaH / tataH uparyadhahastahInakramo jJAtavyaH / sau. I. ha. 7, sa. mA0 6, bra.a. lAM. kA. ha. 5, zu. ma. ha. 4, satArasaha. 5, A. prA. A0 acyu. ha 3, pra0 tri, dvi. tri. 2, tR. tri. 3, navAnudizapazcAnuttaradevazarIrAH, hasta 1 // 17 // kI UMcAI dasa dhanuSa hai / tathA kinnara, kimpuruSa, mahoraga, gandharva, yakSa, rAkSasa, bhUta, pizAca ina ATha prakArake vyantara devoMke zarIrakI UMcAI bhI dasa dhanuSa hai / sUrya, candramA, graha, nakSatra, tAre ina pAMca prakArake jyotiSI devoMke zarIrakI UMcAI sAta dhanuSa hai // 169 // aba vaimAnika devoMke zarIrakI UMcAI kahate haiN| artha-do, do, cAra, cAra, do, do kalpoMke nivAsI devoMke zarIrakI UMcAI kramase sAta hAtha, cha: hAtha, pA~ca hAtha, cAra hAtha aura phira AdhA AdhA hAtha hIna hai / bhAvArtha-prathamayugala, dvitIyayugala, tRtIya aura caturtha yugala, paJcama aura chaThe yugala, sAtaveM yugala, aura AThaveM yugalake nivAsI devoMke zarIrakI UMcAI kramase sAta hAtha, chaH hAtha, pAMca hAtha, cAra hAtha aura AdhA AdhA hAtha hIna hai / arthAt saudharma aura aizAna khargake devoMkA zarIra sAta hAtha UMcA hai / sanatkumAra aura mAhendra vargake devoMkA zarIra chaH hAtha UMcA hai / brahma, brahmottara, lAntava aura kApiSTha vargameM devoMkA zarIra pAMca hAtha UMcA hai / zukra, mahAzukra, zatAra aura sahasrAra khargameM devoMkA zarIra cAra hAtha UMcA hai| Anata prANatameM 3 // hAthakA UMcA zarIra hai aura AraNa acyutameM tIna hAthakA UMcA zarIra hai / trilokasArameM bhI isI prakAra ( thor3e bhedase ) devoMke zarIrakI UMcAI batalAte hue likhA hai-do, do, cAra, do, do, cAra, tIna, tIna, tIna, aura zeSameM zarIrakI UMcAI kramase 7 hAtha, cha: hAtha, pAMca hAtha, cAra hAtha aura phira AdhA AdhA hAtha kama jAnanA caahiye| arthAt saudharma IzAnameM 7 hAtha, sanatkumAra mAhendrameM cha: hAtha, brahma brahmottara lAntaka kApiSThameM pAMca hAtha, zukra mahAzukrame 4 hAtha, zatAra sahasrArameM 33 hAtha, Anata prANata AraNa acyutameM 3 hAtha, tIna adhoveyakameM 23 hAtha, tIna madhyapraiveyakameM do hAtha, tIna uparimapraiveyakameM 13 hAtha aura 1ga sattacapaMca [sattachahapaMca ?] /

Page #231
112 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 171hidrima-majjhima-uvarima-gevaje' taha vimANa-caudasae / addha-judA ve hatthA hINaM addhaddhayaM uvari // 171 // [chAyA-adhastanamadhyamoparimapraiveyake tathA vimAnacaturdazake / ardhayutau dvau hastau hInam ardhArdhakam upari // ] adhastanamadhyamoparimapraiveyakeSu tathA vimAnacaturdazeSu ardhayuktadvau hastau 5, dvau hastau, tataH upari ardhAhInaH 3 / 1 / tayathA / adhotraiveyakatrike'hamindrANAM zarIroccatvaM sArdhadvihastau, madhyamaveyakatrike ahamindrANAM zarIrodayaH dvau hastau 2, uparimapraiveyakatrike ahamindradevAnAM dehodayaH vyardhahastapramANaH 3, navAnudizapazcAnuttaracaturdazavimAneSu ekahastodayazarIrA ahamindrA bhavanti // 171 // atha bharatairAvatakSetreSu avasarpiNyAH SaTkAlApekSayA zarIrotsedhaM sAdhayati avasappiNIe paDhame kAle maNuyA ti-kos-ucchehaa| chaTTassa vi avasANe hattha-pamANA vivatthA ya // 172 // chAyA-avasarpiNyAH prathame kAle manujAH trikozotsedhAH / SaSThasya api avasAne hastapramANAH vivastrAH ca // ] avasarpiNyAH prathamakAle suSamasuSamasaMjhe manuSyAH trikozotsedhazarIrAH kro. 3, tasyAnte dvitIyakAlasyAdau ca dvikrozodayazarIrAH 2, tasyAnte suSamaduSamatRtIyakAlasyAdau ca krozotsedhadehAH kro. 1, tasyAnte duSamasuSamacaturthakAlasyAdau ca paJcazatadhanuHsamuttunAzA: 500, tasyAnte duSamasaMjJapaJcamakAlasyAdau ca saptahastomatamanuSyAH .. SaSThakAlasyApi avasAne ante ekahastapramANodayAH mnussyaaH1| vivastrAzca vastrarahitAH, cakArAt AbharaNagRhAdirahitA bhavanti // 172 // atha sarvajIvAnAmutkRSTodayaM prakAzya jaghanyodayaM vyanakti- . saba-jahaNNo deho laddhi-apuNNANa savva-jIvANaM / aMgula-asaMkha-bhAgo aNeya-bheo have so vi // 173 // nau anudiza tathA pA~ca anuttaroMmeM 1 hAtha UMcAI hai // 170 // artha-adhograiveyaka, madhyamapraiveyaka, uparimauveyaka tathA caudaha vimAnoMmeM devoMke zarIrakI UMcAI kramase ar3hAI hAtha, do hAtha, Der3a hAtha aura eka hAtha hai // bhAvArtha-tIna adhoveyakoMmeM ahamindroMke zarIrakI UMcAI ar3hAI hAtha hai / tIna madhyamapraiveyakoMmeM ahamindradevoMke zarIrakI UMcAI do hAtha hai| tIna uparima aveyakoMmeM ahamindra devoMke zarIrakI UMcAI DeDha hAtha hai / tathA nau anudiza aura pAMca anuttara ina caudaha vimAnoMke ahamindroMke zarIrakI U~cAI eka hAtha hai // 171 // aba bharata aura airAvata kSetroM meM avasarpiNI kAlakI apekSAse manuSyoMke zarIrakI UMcAI kahate haiM / artha-avasarpiNIke prathama kAlameM manuSyoMke zarIrakI U~cAI tIna kosa hai / aura chaThe kAlake antameM eka hAtha hai / tathA chaThe kAlake manuSya naMge rahate haiM / bhAvArtha-avasarpiNIke suSamasuSamA nAmaka prathama kAlameM manuSyoMkA zarIra tIna kosa U~cA hotA hai / usake antameM aura suSamA nAmaka dUsare kAlake AdimeM do kosa UMcA zarIra hotA hai / dUsareke antameM aura suSamaduSamA nAmaka tIsare kAlake AdimeM eka kosakA U~cA zarIra hotA hai| tIsareke antameM aura duSamasuSamA nAmaka cauthe kAlake AdimeM 500 dhanuSakA UMcA zarIra hotA hai / cautheke antameM aura duSamA nAmaka pA~cave kolake AdimeM sAta hAthakA u~cA zarIra hotA hai| pAMcaveke antameM aura duSamA duSamA nAmaka chaThe kAlake AdimeM do hAthakA UMcA zarIra hotA hai / tathA chaTheke antameM manuSyoMke zarIrakI UMcAI eka hAtha hotI hai / ve naMge rahate haiM aura na unake ghara-dvAra hotA hai // 172 // aba saba jIvoMke zarIrakI utkRSTa UMcAI batalAkara jaghanya 1ba gevaje, ma gevine / 2[?]. 3 ma uvs0| 4 ga suSumasuSuma / 5ga duHkhm'| 6 ma laddhiyapuNNANa (1) /

Page #232
-175] 10. lokAnuprekSA 113 [chAyA-sarvajaghanyaH dehaH labdhyapUrNAnAM sarvajIvAnAm / aGgalAsaMkhyabhAgaH anekamedaH bhavet sa api // 1 labdhyaparyAptAnAM sarvajIvAnAm ekendriyadvIndriyatrIndriyacaturindriyapaJcendriyAsaMjJisaMjJiprANInAM sarvajaghanyo deho bhavati zarIrAvagAhaH sarvajaghanyaH syAt / sa kiyanmAtra iti cet, aMgula asaMkhabhAgo ghanAkulasyAsaMkhyAtabhAgamAtraH / so'pyavagAhaH ekaprakAro anekaprakAro vA ityuktaM Aha / anekabhedaH anekaprakAraH syAt / gommaTasAre matsya catuHSaSTijIvasamAsAvagAhaH ghanAGgulasyAsaMkhyeyabhAgaH anekaprakAraH avalokanIyaH // 173 // atha dvIndriyAdInAM jaghanyAvagAhaM gAthAdvayenAha vi-ti-cau-paMcakkhANaM jahaNNa-deho havei puNNANaM / aMgula-asaMkha-bhAgo saMkha-guNo so vi uvaruvari // 174 // [chAyA-dvitricatuHpaJcAkSANAM jaghanyadehaH bhavati pUrNAnAm / aGgulAsaMkhyabhAgaH saMkhyaguNaH sa api uparyupari // ] dvitricatuHpaJcendriyANAM dvIndriya trIndriyacaturindriyapaJcendriyajIvAnAm / kathaMbhUtAnAm / pUrNAnAM paryAptakAnA, jaghanyadehaH jaghanyazarIrAvagAhaH, aGgulAsaMkhyAtabhAgaH / ghanAGgulasyAsaMkhyAtabhAgamAtro'pi uparyupari so'pi tatsaMkhyAtaguNo bhavati / dvIndriyAdiparyAptakasya jaghanyAvagAhaH ||trii. pa. ja. 6, ca. pa. ja.67 , pa. pa. ja.. . // aparyAptadvIndriyAdInAm utkRSTazarIrAvagAhA jaghanyataH kiMcitkiMcidadhikakramo jnyaatvyH|| 174 // pUrvakathitaparyAptakadvIndriyAdInAM svAminirdezamAha aNuddharIya kuMtho macchI kANA ya sAlisittho y| pajattANa tasANaM jahaNNa-deho viNihiTTho // 175 // UMcAI batalAte haiM / artha-labdhyaparyAptaka saba jIvoMkA sabase jaghanya zarIra hotA hai, jo ghanAMgulake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga hai / tathA usake bhI aneka bheda haiM // bhAvArtha-labdhyaparyAptaka ekendriya, labdhyaparyAtaka doindriya, labdhyaparyAptaka teindriya, labdhyaparyAptaka cauindriya, labdhyaparyAptaka asaMjJI paJcendriya aura labdhyaparyAptaka saMjJI paJcendriya jIvoMkA zarIra sabase jaghanya hotA hai / usakI avagAhanA dhanAMgula ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga hotI hai / kintu usameM bhI aneka bheda haiM / gommaTasAra jIvakANDake jIvasamAsa adhikArameM matsyaracanAkA kathana karate hue causaTha jIvasamAsoMkI avagAhanA ghanAMgulake asaMkhyAta bhAga batalAI hai aura usake aneka avAntara bheda batalAye haiN| so vahAMse jAnalenA cAhiye // 173 // aba doindriya Adi jIvoMkI jaghanya avagAhanA do gAthAoMse kahate haiM / artha-doindriya, teindriya, cauindriya aura paJcendriya paryAptaka jIvoMkI jaghanya avagAhanA aMgulake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga hai / so bhI Upara Upara saMkhyAtaguNI hai // bhAvArtha-doindriya paryApta, teindriya paryApta, cauindriya paryApta aura paJcendriya paryApta jIvoMke zarIrakI jaghanya avagAhanA yadyapi sAmAnyase dhanAMgulake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga haiM kintu Upara Upara vaha saMkhyAtaguNI saMkhyAtaguNI hotI gaI hai| arthAt doindriya paryAptakakI jaghanya avagAhanA ghanAMgulake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga hai / usase saMkhyAta guNI teindriya paryAptaka jIvake zarIrakI avagAhanA hai / teindriyase saMkhyAtaguNI cauindriya paryAptaka jIvakI avagAhanA hai / cauindriyase saMkhyAtaguNI pazcendriya paryAptakakI- avagAhanA hai / paryApta do indriya Adike zarIrakI utkRSTa avagAhanA jaghanya avagAhanAse kucha adhika kucha adhika 1 ga uvaruvari / 2 ba aNNudharIyaM, la ma ANudha0, sa ANuddha, ga annudh0| 3 la ga kuMthumacchA, ma sa kuMthaM () / 4 ba dehapramANaM / loya ityAdi / kAttike.15

Page #233
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 175[chAyA-anudharIkaH kunthuH kANamakSikA ca zAlisikthaH ca / paryAptAnAM prasAnAM jaghanyadehaH vinirdissttH||] paryAptAnAM prasAnAM paryAptiprAptAnAM dvIndriyatrIndriyacaturindriyajIvAnAM jaghanyadehodayaH jaghanyazarIrAvagAhaH / aNuddharIya dvIndriyajantuvizeSaH / kunyorapi sUkSmo jIvaH aNuddharI kathyate / trIndriyaH kunthujiivH| caturindriyaH kANamakSikA / loke misinaamgeruvaanaamjiivaaH| paJcendriyaH zAlizikthakAkhyo matsyazca / eteSAM paryAptAnAM jaghanyadeho nirdiSTaH, kathito jinairiti zeSaH / tathA gommaTasAre proktaM ca / "viticapapuNNajahaNNaM aNuddharIkuMthukANamacchIsu / sitthayamacche vidaMgulasaMkhaM saMkhaguNidakamA // " dvitricatuHpaJcendriyaparyAptakeSu yathAsaMkhyaM aNuddharIkunthukANamakSikAdhikthamatsyajIveSu jaghanyAvagAhaviziSTazarIrAvaSTabdhapradezapramANaM vRndAlasaMkhyAtakabhAgamAdiM kRtvA saMkhyAtaguNitakrameNa bhavati 6 dvi.pa. (aNuddharI)/ 40006 tri.pa (kunthu)/9..|6c. pa. (kANamakSikA)/0. 6 paM. pa. (matsya )/. / eSAmidAnI vyAsAyAmotsedhAnAmupadezo nAstIti ghanaphalamevokam // gommaTasAroktasarvajaghanyoskRSTazarIrAvagAhanakhAminau nirdizati / "suhumaNigodaapajattayassa jAdassa tadiyasamayammi / aMgulaasaMkhabhAgaM jahaNNamukassayaM macche // " sUkSmanigodalabdhyaparyAptakasya tadbhave Rjugatyotpannasya tRtIyasamaye ghanAkulAsaMkhyAtekabhAgamAtrapradezAvagAhajAnanI cAhiye // 174 // aba pUrvokta jaghanya avagAhanAke dhArI do indriya Adi jIvoMko batalAte haiM // artha-paryApta trasoMkI jaghanya avagAhanAke dhArI aNuMdharI, kuMthu, kANamakSikA, aura zAlisikthaka nAmaka. matsya batalAye haiM // bhAvArtha-paryAptaka trasajIvoMmeMse doindriya jIvakI jaghanya avagAhanAkA dhArI aNuMdharI nAmaka jantuvizeSa hai, yaha kunthuse bhI sUkSma hotA hai / teindriya jIvakI jaghanya avagAhanAkA dhArI kunthu jIva hai / cauindriya jIvakI jaghanya avagAhanAkA dhArI kANamakSikA nAmakA jIva hai jise loga geruA kahate haiM / paJcendriya jIvakI jaghanya avagAhanAkA dhArI tandula matsya hai / gommaTasArameM bhI kahA hai-paryApta doindriyoMmeM aNuMdharI, teindriyoMmeM kuMthu, cauindriyoMmeM kANamakSikA, paJcendriyoMmeM tandula matsya ina jIvoMke jaghanya avagAhanAke dhArI zarIra jitanA kSetra rokate haiM usake pradezoMkA pramANa ghanAMgulake saMkhyAtaveM bhAgase lagAkara kramase saMkhyAtaguNA 2 jAnanA / arthAt cAra bAra saMkhyAtakA bhAga dhanAMgulameM denese jo Ave utanA do indriya paryAptakI jaghanya avagAhanAke pradezoMkA parimANa hotA hai| tIna bAra saMkhyAtakA bhAga dhanAMgulameM denese jo Ave utanA teindriya paryAptakI jaghanya avagAhanAke pradezoMkA parimANa hotA hai / do bAra saMkhyAtakA bhAga dhanAMgulameM denese jo Ave utanA cauindriya paryAptakI jaghanya avagAhanAke pradezoMkA pramANa hotA hai| eka bAra saMkhyAtakA bhAga dhanAMgulameM denese jo Ave utanA pazcendriya paryAptakI jaghanya akgAhanAke pradezoMkA pramANa hotA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki zarIrakI avagAhanAkA matalaba hai ki usa zarIrane kitanA kSetra rokaa| jo zarIra jitanA kSetra rokatA hai usa kSetrameM jitane AkAzake pradeza hote haiM utanI hI usa zarIrakI avagAhanA kahI jAtI hai jaisA Upara batalAyA hai| ina jIvoMke zarIrakI lambAI, caur3AI aura UMcAI kA kathana nahIM milatA / isase inakA dhanaphala hI kahA hai| gommaTasArameM sabase jaghanya aura sabase utkRSTa zarIrakI avagAhanAke khAmI batalAye haiM so yahAM. batalAte haiM / usameM kahA hai jo sUkSma nigodiyA labdhyaparyAptaka jIva usa paryAyameM Rjugatise utpanna huA ho usake tIsare samayameM dhanAMgulake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga pramANa avagAhanA hotI hai / yaha avagAhanA sabase 1 ga gomA, ka gomtt0.|

Page #234
10. lokAnuprekSA viziSTazarIraM sarvAvagAhavikalpebhyo jaghanya bhavati / svayaMbhUramaNasamudramadhyavartimahAmarasye utkRSTAvagAhebhyaH sarvebhyaH sarvotkaTAvagAhaviziSTazarIraM bhavatIti / iti dehAvagAhapramANaM gatam // 175 // atha jIvasya karthacitsarvagatatvaM dehapramANa cAcaSTe loya-pamANo jIvo deha-pamANo vi acchade khette / uggAhaNa-sattIdo saMharaNa-visappa-dhammAdo // 176 // [chAyA-lokapramANaH jIvaH dehapramANaH api Aste kssetre| avagAhanazaktitaH saMharaNavisarpadharmAt // ] jIvaH AtmA lokapramANaH, nizcayanayataH lokAkAzapramANo jIvo bhavati / kutH| jIvasya lokAkAzapramitAsaMkhyeyapradezamAtratvAt , kevalino daNDakapATaprataralokapUraNasamuddhAtakAle lokavyApakatvAJca / apizabdAt vayaM citsamutpalakevalajJAnotpattiprastAve jJAnApekSayA vyavahAranayena lokAlokavyApako jIvo bhavet, na ca prdeshaapekssyaa| api punaH, kSetre zarIre, acchade Aste satiSThate / vyavahAranayena nAmakarmodayAt ata eva dehapramANaH jiivH| jaghanyena utsedhaghanAkulAsaMkhyeyabhAgapramitalabdhyapUrNasUkSmanigodazarIramAtraH aatmaa| utkRSTena yojanasahasrapramANamahAmatsyazarIramAtro jIvaH / madhyamAvagAhena madhyamazarIrapramANaH prANI / atrAnumAna devadattAtmA devadattazarIre eva / tatraiva sarvatraivopalabhyate tatraiva tatra sarvatraiva tadasAdhAraNatadguNatvopalabbhyanyathAnupapatteH / nanu vyApakatvaM kathamiti cet . avagAhanazaktiH / sA zaktiH kutaH / saMharaNavisarpaNadharmAt / saMharaNaM saMkocaH visarpaNaM vistAraH ta eva dharmaH svabhAvaH tasmAt , zarIranAmakarmajanitavistAropasaMhAradharmAbhyAmityarthaH / ko'tra dRSTAntaH / yathA pradIpa upasaMharaNakhabhAvena ghaTIghaTodaMcanAdilaghubhAjanapracchAditastadbhAjanAntaraM prakAzayati, vistAreNa dIpaH aliMjaragRhAdimahAjanapracchAditaH tadbhAjanAntaraM prakAzayati / tathAtmA saMharaNadharmeNa nigodAdizarIramAtraH, visarpaNa [-dharmeNa] matsyAdizarIramAtro jaayte| tathA vedanAkaSAyavikriyAmAraNAntikataijasAhArakevalisaMjJasaptasamuddhAtavarjanAt jIvaH zarIrapramANaH / tdythaa| "mUlasarIramachaMDiya uttaradehassa jIvapiMDassa. / NiggamaNaM dehAdo havadi samugdhAdayaM NAma // " tIvravedanAnubhavAt mUlazarIramatyaktvA AtmapradezAnAM bahirgamanam , sItAdipIDitAnA rAmacandrAdInAM ceSTAbhirive, vedanAsamuddhAtaH dRzyate iti vednaasmuddhaatH| 1 / tIvrakaSAyodayAnmUlazarIramatyaktvA parasya ghAtArthamAtmapradezAnAM bahirnirgamanaM saMgrAme subhaTAnA rakalocanAdibhiH pratyakSadazyamAnamiti jaghanya hai / tathA svayaMbhUramaNa samudrameM jo mahAmatsya rahatA hai usake zarIrakI avagAhanA sabase utkRSTa hotI hai / isa prakAra zarIrakI avagAhanAke pramANakA varNana samApta huA // 175 // aba jIvako kathaMcit sarvagata aura kathaMcit zarIra pramANa batalAte haiN| artha-avagAhana zaktike kAraNa jIva lokapramANa hai / aura saMkoca vistAra dharmake kAraNa zarIrapramANa mI hai // bhAvArthanizcayanayase jIva lokAkAzake barAbara hai; kyoMki jIvake lokAkAzapramANa asaMkhyAta pradeza hote haiM / tathA jaba kevalI daNDa, kapATa, pratara aura lokapUraNa samudrAta karate haiM usa samaya jIva samasta lokameM vyApta ho jAtA hai / 'api' zabda se jaba jIvako kevala jJAna utpanna hotA hai to vaha lokAlokako jAnatA hai / ataH vyavahAra nayase jJAnakI apekSA jIva lokAlokameM vyApaka hai, pradezoMkI apekSAse nahIM / tathA nAmakarmake udayake kAraNa jIva zarIrameM rahatA hai ataH vyavahAranayase zarIrake barAbara hai| jaghanyase jIva dhanAMgulake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga pramANa sUkSma nigodiyA labdhyaparyAptaka jIvake zarIrake barAbara hai / utkRSTase eka hajAra yojana pramANa mahAmatsyake zarIrake barAbara hai / aura madhyama avagAhanAkI apekSA madhyama zarIrake : barAbara hai jIva zarIrake barAbara hai, isakI siddhi anumAnase mI hotI hai / devadattakI AtmA devadattake zarIrameM hI sarvatra hai; kyoMki devadattake sarva zarIrameM hI usake asAdhAraNa guNa dekhe jAte haiM / zakA-AtmA [ogAhaNa?]1: 2 mUle tu 'siidaadi| 3 mUle tu raamcndrcessttaamiH|

Page #235
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 176kapAvasamuhAtaH / 2 / mUlazarIramatyaktvA kimapi vikurvayitumAtmapradezAnAM bahirgamana miti vikurvaNAsamuddhAtaH / satu viSNukumArAdivat maharSINAM devAnAM ca bhavati / 3 / maraNAntasamaye mUlazarIramatyaktvA yatra kutracit baddhamAyustapradezaM sphuTitam AtmapradezAnAM bahirgamana miti maarnnaantiksmuddhaatH| sa ca saMsArijIvAnAM vigrahagatau syAt / 4 / khasya mano'niSTajanaka kiMcitkAraNAntaramavalokya samutpannakrodhasya saMyamanidhAnasya mahAmunermUlazarIramatyajya sindUrapujaprabhaH dIrghatvena dvAdazayojanapramANaH 12 sUcyAlasaMkhyeyabhAgo mUlavistAraH 2 navayojanApravistAraH 9 kAhalAkAra puruSaH vAmaskandhAmirgatya vAmapradakSiNena hRdayanihitaM viruddhaM vastu bhasmasAtkRtya tenaiva saMyaminA saha ca bhasma vrajati, dvaupAyanavat / asAvazubhastejaHsamuddhAtaH / lokaM vyAdhidurbhikSAdipIDitamavalokya samutpanakRpasya paramasaMyamanidhAnasya maharSermUlazarIramatyajya zubhrAkRtiH prAguktadehapramANaH dIrghayo. 12 / sU. 2 vi. yo. 1 / 9 puruSo dakSiNaskandhAmirgatya dakSiNapradakSiNena vyAdhidurbhikSAdikaM spheTayitvA punarapi svasthAne pravizati / asau zubharUpastejaHsamuddhAtaH / 5 / samutpanapadapadArthabhrAnteH paramarddhisaMpannasya maharSeH mUlazarIramatyajya zuddhasphaTikAkRtiH ekahastapramANaH puruSo mastakamadhyAbhirgatya yatra kutracidantarmuhUrtamadhye kevala jJAninaM pazyatastaddarzanAt ca khAzrayasya muneH padapadArthanizcayaM samutpAdavyApaka kaise hai ? samAdhAna-kyoMki usameM avagAhana zakti hai / zaGkA-avagAhana zakti kyoM hai ! samAdhAna-zarIra nAma karmakA udaya honese AtmAmeM saMkoca aura vistAra dharma pAyA jAtA hai| jaise dIpakako yadi ghar3e ghar3iyA yA sakore vagairaha choTe bartanoMse Dhaka diyA jAye to vaha apane saMkoca khabhAvake kAraNa usI vartanako prakAzita karatA hai / aura yadi usI dIpakako kisI bar3e baratanase DhAka diyA jAye yA kisI ghara vagairahameM rakhadiyA jAye to vaha phailakara usIko prakAzita karatA hai| isI taraha AtmA nigodiyA zarIra pAnepara sakucakara utanA hI hojAtA hai aura mahAmatsya vagairahakA bar3A zarIra pAnepara phailakara utanA hI bar3A hojAtA hai / tathA vedanA samudrAta, kaSAya samudrAta, vikriyA samudrAta, mAraNAntika samudrAta, taijasa samuddhAta, AhAraka samuddhAta aura kevalI samudrAta ina sAta samuddhAtoMko chor3akara jIva apane zarIrake barAbara hai / mUla zarIrako na chor3akara AtmapradezoMke bAhara nikalaneko samuddhAta kahate haiM / tIvra kaSTakA anubhava honese mUlazarIrako na chor3akara AtmapradezoMke bAhara nikalane ko vedanA samuddhAta kahate haiM / tIvra kaSAyake udayase mUla zarIrako na chor3akara parasparameM eka dUsarekA ghAta karaneke liye AtmapradezoMke bAhara nikalaneko kaSAya samudrAta kahate haiM / saMgrAmameM yoddhA loga krodhameM Akara lAla lAla A~khe karake apane zatruko tAkate haiM yaha pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai, yahI kaSAya samuddhAtakA rUpa hai / koI bhI vikriyA karate samaya mUla zarIrako na chor3akara AtmapradezoMke bAhara nikalaneko vikriyA samudrAta kahate haiM / tattvoMmeM zaMkA honepara usake nizcayake liye yA jinAlayoMkI vandanAke liye chaThe guNasthAnavartI munike mastakase jo putalA nikalatA hai aura kevalI yA zrutakevalIke nikaTa jAkara athavA jinAlayoMkI vandanA karake lauTakara punaH munike zarIrameM praviSTa hojAtA hai vaha AhArasamudrAta hai / jaba kevalIkI Ayu antarmuhUrtamAtra zeSa rahatI hai aura zeSa tIna aghAtiyA karmoMkI sthiti usase adhika hotI hai to binA bhoge tInoM karmoMkI sthiti. Ayukarmake barAbara karaneke liye daNDa, kapATa, mathAnI, aura lokapUraNa rUpameM kevalI bhagavAn, apanI AtmAke pradezoMko saba lokameM phailA dete haiM use kevalI samudrAta kahate haiN| ina sAta samudrAtoMko chor3akara jIva apane zarIrake

Page #236
-177 10. lokAnuprekSA yiSyataH punaH svasthAne pravizati / asAvAhArakasamuddhAtaH / 6 / saptamaH kevalinAM daNDakapATamanthAnaprataraNalokapUraNaH so'yaM kevalisamuddhAtaH / 7 / sapta samuddhAtAn varjayitvA jIvaH zarIrapramANa ityarthaH // 176 // atha kecana naiyAyikAdayaH jIvasya sarvagatatvaM pratipAdayanti, taniSedhaparaM sUtramAcaSTe savva-gao jadi jIvo savvattha vi dukkha-sukkha-saMpattI / jAija Na sA diTThI Niya-taNu-mANo tado jIvo // 177 // [chAyA-sarvagataH yadi jIvaH sarvatra api duHkhasaukhyasaMprAptiH / jAyate na sA dRSTiH nijatanumAnaH tataH jIvaH // ] bho naiyAyikAH, yadi cet jIvaH, sarvagataH sarvavyApakaH, 'eka eva hi bhUtAtmA dehe dehe vyvsthitH| ekadhA bahudhA caiva dRzyate jalakuNDavat // " iti jIvasya vyApakatvam aGgIkriyate tarhi sarvatrApi.khazarIre'pikhapradezavat parapradeza sakhadaHkhasaMpattiH sukhaduHkhasaMprAptirjAyate utpadyate / yathA khazarIre jIvasya sukhaduHkhAvAptiH tathA parazarIre'pi bhavatu nAma ko doSaH / sA. diTThA Na, parazarIrasukhaduHkhasaMpattiH pratyakSAdipramANataH dRSTA na / tado tataH kAraNAt khazarIre khazarIre sukhaduHkhAnubhavanAt jIvaH nijatanupramANaH khakIyazarIrapramANaH khakIyadehamAtra ityrthH|| 17 // atha naiyAyikamAMkhyAdayaH arthAntarabhUtena jJAnena jIvaM jJAninaM nigadanti taniSedhamAha barAbara hai / Azaya yaha hai ki samuddhAta dazAmeM to Atmapradeza zarIrase bAhara bhI phaile rahate haiM, ataH usa samaya jIva apane zarIrake barAbara nahIM hotA / samuddhAta dazAko chor3akara jIva apane zarIra ke barAbara hotA hai // 176 // naiyAyika vagairaha jIvako vyApaka mAnate haiM / unakA niSedha karaneke liye gAthA kahate haiM / artha-yadi jIva vyApaka hai to ise sarvatra sukhaduHkhakA anubhava honA caahiye| kintu aisA nahIM dekhA jAtA / ataH jIva apane zarIrake barAbara hai // bhAvArtha-he naiyAyikoM ! yadi Apa jIvako vyApaka mAnate haiM; kyoM ki aisA kahA hai "eka hI AtmA pratyeka zarIrameM vartamAna hai| aura vaha eka hote hue bhI aneka rUpa dikhAI detA hai / jaise eka hI candramA aneka jalAzayoMmeM prativimbita honese aneka dikhAI detA hai / " to jaise jIvako apane zarIrameM honevAle sukhaduHkhakA anubhava hotA hai vaise hI parAye zarIrameM hone vAle sukhaduHkhakA bhI anubhava use honA cAhiye / kintu yaha bAta pratyakSa Adi pramANoMse siddha hai ki parAye zarIrameM honevAle sukhaduHkhakA anubhava jIvako nahIM hotA, balki apane zarIrameM honevAle sukhaduHkhakA hI anubhava hotA hai / ataH jIva apane zarIrake hI barAbara hai / anya matoMmeM jIvake viSayameM judI judI mAnyatAe~ haiN| koI use eka mAnakara vyApaka mAnatA hai, aura koI use aneka mAnakara vyApaka mAnate haiN| naiyyAyika, vaizeSika vagairaha jainoMkI taraha pratyeka zarIra meM judI judI AtmA mAnate haiM, aura pratyeka AtmAko vyApaka mAnate haiM / brahmavAdI eka hI AtmA mAnate haiM aura use vyApaka mAnate haiM / Upara TIkAkArane jo candramAkA dRSTAnta diyA hai vaha brahmavAdiyoMke matase diyA hai / jaise eka candramA aneka jalapAtroMmeM parachAIke par3anese aneka rUpa dikhAI detA hai vaise hI eka AtmA aneka zarIroMmeM vyApta honese aneka pratIta hotA hai / isapara jainoMkI yaha Apatti hai ki yadi AtmA vyApaka aura eka hai to saba zarIroMmeM eka hI AtmA vyApaka huaa| aisI sthitimeM jaise hameM apane zarIrameM honevAle sukhaduHkhakA anubhava hotA hai vaise hI anya zarIroMmeM honevAle mukha duHkhakA 1ma joina (1)

Page #237
118 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 178jIvo NANa-sahAvo jaha aggI uNhavo' sahAveNa / atyaMtara-bhUdeNa hi NANeNa Na so have NANI // 178 // [chAyA-jIvaH jJAnakhabhAvaH yathA agniH uSNaH svabhAvena / arthAntarabhUtena hi jJAnena na sa bhavet jJAnI // ] hi iti nizcitam / NANeNa jJAnena arthAntarabhUtena jIvAt sarvathA bhinnena sa jIvaH jJAnI bhavet na / naiyAyikAH guNaguNinorAtmajJAnayobhinnatvamAcakSate / sAMkhyAstu AtmanaH sakAzAt prakRtirminA, tataH buddhioyate iti vacanAt / tadapi sarvamasat / jIvaH jnyaansvbhaavH| yathA amiH khabhAvena uSNaH, tathA AtmA svabhAvena jJAnamayaH // 178 // atha jIvAt sarvathA jJAna bhinna pratipAdayato naiyAyikAn dUSayati jadi jIvAdo bhiNNaM savva-payAreNa havadi taM NANaM / guNa-guNi-bhAvo ya tahA dUreNa paNassade' duNhaM // 179 // [ chAyA-yadi jIvAt bhinnaM sarvaprakAreNa bhavati tat jJAnam / guNaguNibhAvaH ca tathA dUreNa praNazyate dvyoH||] atha jIvAt AtmanaH sarvaprakAreNa guNaguNibhAvena janyajanakabhAvena jJAnAtmakhabhAvena khabhAvavibhAvena ca te NANaM jJAnaM anubhava bhI hameM honA cAhiye; kyoM ki eka hI AtmA saba zarIroMmeM vyApta hai / parantu aisA nahIM dekhA jAtA / pratyeka prANIko apane hI zarIrameM hone vAle sukha duHkhakA anubhava hotA hai / isa liye jIvako zarIra pramANa mAnanA hI ucita hai // 177 // naiyAyika sAMkhya vagairaha AtmAse jJAnako bhinna mAnate haiM / aura usa bhinna jJAnake sambandhase AtmAko jJAnI kahate haiM / Age isakA niSedha karate haiN| artha-jaise agni khabhAvase hI uSNa hai vaise hI jIva jJAnakhabhAva hai| vaha arthAntarabhUta jJAnake sambandhase jJAnI nahIM hai // bhAvArtha-naiyAyika guNa aura guNIko bhinna mAnatA hai / AtmA guNI hai aura jJAna guNa hai / ataH vaha ina donoMko bhinna mAnatA hai / sAMkhya matameM AtmA aura prakRti ye do jude jude tattva haiM / aura prakRtise buddhi utpanna hotI hai; kyoM ki 'prakRtise mahAn nAmakA tattva paidA hotA hai| aisA sAMkhya matameM kahA hai / isa taraha ye donoM mata AtmAse jJAnako minna mAnate haiM / kintu yaha ThIka nahIM haiM; kyoMki jaise agni khabhAvase hI uSNa hotI hai vaise hI AtmA bhI khabhAvase hI jJAnI hai / jinake pradeza jude jude hote haiM ve bhinnabhinna hote haiN| jaise DaNDAke pradeza jude haiM, aura devadattake pradeza jude haiM / ataH ve donoM alaga 2 do vastueM mAnI jAtI haiN| tathA jaba devadatta hAthameM DaNDA letA hai to DaNDeke sambandhase vaha daNDI kahalAne lagatA hai / isa taraha guNa aura guNIke pradeza jude jude nahIM haiN| jo pradeza guNIke haiM ve hI pradeza guNake haiN| isIse guNa hamezA guNIvastumeM hI pAyA jAtA hai / guNIko chor3akara guNa anyatra nahIM pAyA jAtA / ataH guNake sambandhase vastu guNI nahIM hai / kintu khabhAvase hI vaisI hai / isIse agni khabhAvasehI uSNa hai, AtmA khabhAvase hI jJAnI hai; kyoMki agni aura uSNakI tathA AtmA aura jJAnakI sacA khatatra nahIM hai // 178 // Age AtmAse jJAnako sarvathA bhinna mAnanevAle naiyAyikoMke matameM dUSaNa dete haiN| artha-yadi jIvase jJAna sarvathA bhinna hai to una donoMkA guNaguNIbhAva dUrase hI naSTa ho jAtA hai // bhAvArtha-yadi jIvase jJAna sarvathA bhinna hai, arthAt mati zruta Adike medase prasiddha jJAnameM aura AtmA meM na guNaguNI bhAva hai, na janyajanaka bhAva hai, aura na jJAna AtmAkA khabhAva hai, 1lama sa unnho| 2ba guNiguNi / 3 ma viNassave / 4 pa sarvathA prakAreNa /

Page #238
-280] 10. lokAnuprekSA tat matizrutAdibhedena prasiddha jJAnaM bodhaH bhinna pRthak bhavati yadi cet , tadA doNhaM jIvajJAnayoH guNaguNibhAvaH, jJAna guNaH jIvaH guNI iti bhAvaH, dUreNa atyartha praNazyati / cazabdAt khabhAvavibhAvaH kAryakAraNabhAvazca gRhyate, sahyavindhyavat / yathA sAvindhyayoratyantabhedena na ghaTate tathAtmajJAnayorapi // 179 // atha jIvajJAnayoH guNaguNibhAvena medaM nigadati jIvassa vi NANassa vi guNi-guNa-bhAveNa kIrae bheo| jaM jANadi taM gANaM evaM bheo kaha hodi // 18 // [chAyA-jIvasya api jJAnasya api guNiguNabhAvena kriyate medaH / yat jAnAti tat jJAnam evaM bhedaH kathaM bhavati // jIvasyApi jJAnasyApi bhedaH pRthaktvaM guNaguNibhAvena kriyate / jJAnaM guNaH, AsmA guNI, jJAnajIvakhabhAvena guNaguNinoH kathaMcidbhedaH bhinnalakSaNatvAt , ghaTavastravaditi tayobhilakSaNatvaM pariNAmavizeSAt zaktimacchaktibhAvataH saMjJAsaMkhyAvizeSAca kAryakAraNabhedAca paavkossnnvt| tathA coktamaSTasahabhyAm / "dravyaparyAyayoraikyaM tyordhytirektH| pariNAmavizeSAcca zaktimacchaktibhAvataH // saMjJAsaMkhyAvizeSAca khalakSaNavibhedataH / kAryakAraNabhedAca tanAnAtvaM ma sarvathA // " iti // 180 // atha jJAnaM pRthvyAdibhUtavikAramiti vAdinaM cArvAka nirAkarotiyadi aisA mAnate ho to jIva aura jJAnameM se jIva guNI hai aura jJAna guNa hai yaha guNaguNI bhAva ekadama naSTa hojAtA hai / jaise sahya aura vindhya nAmake parvatoMmeM na guNaguNI bhAva hai, na kAryakAraNa bhAva hai, aura na khabhAva-svabhAkvAnpanA hai / isaliye ve donoM atyanta bhinna haiM / isI taraha AtmA aura jJAnako bhI sarvathA bhinna mAnanese unameM guNaguNIpanA nahIM bana sakatA // 179 // aba koI prazna karatA hai ki yadi AtmA aura jJAna jude jude nahIM haiM to unameM guNa. guNIkA bheda kaise hai ? isakA uttara dete haiM / artha-jIva aura jJAnameM guNa-guNI bhAvakI apekSA meda kiyA jAtA hai| yadi aisA na ho to 'jo jAnatA hai vaha jJAna hai' aisA bheda kaise ho sakatA hai / bhAvArtha-guNaguNI bhAvakI apekSA jIva aura jJAnameM mI bheda kiyA jAtA hai ki jJAna guNa hai aura AtmA guNI hai / kyoMki jaise bhinna lakSaNa honese ghaTa aura vasna bhinna bhinna haiM vaise hI guNa aura guNI mI bhinna lakSaNake honese bhinna bhinna haiM-guNakA. lakSaNa judA hai aura guNIkA lakSaNa judA hai / guNI pariNAmI hai aura guNa usakA pariNAma hai / guNI zaktimAn hai aura guNa zakti hai / guNI kAraNa hai aura guNa kArya hai / tathA guNa aura guNImeM nAma bheda hai / saMkhyAkI apekSA bheda hai guNI eka hotA hai aura guNa aneka hote haiM / jaise agni guNI hai aura uSNa guNa hai / ye donoM yadyapi abhinna haiM phira mI guNa guNI bhAvakI apekSA ina donoMmeM bheda hai / isI taraha jIva aura jJAnameM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / AcArya samantabhadrane bhI AptamImAMsA kArikA 71-72 meM aisA hI kahA hai aura aSTasahasrImeM usakA vyAkhyAna karate hue batalAyA hai ki 'dravya arthAt guNI aura paryAya arthAt guNa donoM eka vastu hai; kyoMki ve donoM abhinna haiM phira bhI una donoMmeM kathaMcit bheda hai / kyoMki donoMkA svabhAva bhinna bhinna hai-dravya anAdi ananta aura ekakhabhAva hotA hai aura paryAya sAdi sAnta aura aneka khabhAvavAlI hotI hai / dravya zaktimAn hotA hai aura paryAya usakI zaktiyAM haiN| dravyakI saMjJA. dravya hai aura paryAyakI saMjJA paryAya hai / dravyakI saMkhyA eka hotI hai aura paryAyoMkI saMkhyA aneka guNigaNi, kama saga gunngunni| 2 Adarza 'kArikAraNa' iti paatthH|

Page #239
120 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 181NANaM bhUya-viyAraM jo maNNadi so vi bhuud-ghidvvo| jIveNa viNA NANaM kiM keNa vi dIsade' kattha // 181 // [chAyA-jJAnaM bhUtavikAraM yaH manyate saH api bhUtagRhItavyaH / jIvena vinA jJAnaM kiM kena api dRzyate kutra // ] yazcArvAkaH jJAnaM jIvaH / guNaguNinorabhedAt kAraNe kAryopacArAcca jJAnazabdena jIvo gRhyate / bhUtavikAraM jJAnaM pRthidhyaptejovAyuvikAro jIvaH manyate aGgIkaroti / so'pi cArvAkaH bhUtagRhItavyaH bhUtaiH pizAcAdibhiH gRhItavyaH gRthila ityarthaH / kattha vi kutrApi sthAne kenApi manuSyAdijIvena AtmanA vinA jJAnaM bodhaH kiM dRzyate / api punaH // 181 // atha sacetanapratyakSakapramANavAdinaM jIvAbhAvavAdinaM ca cAvAkaM dUSayati sacceyaNa-paccakkhaM jo jIvaM Neve maNNade muuddho| so jIvaM Na muNaMto jIvAbhAvaM kahaM kuNadi // 182 // [chAyA-sacetanapratyakSaM yaH jIvaM naiva manyate mUDhaH / sa jIvaM na jAnan jIvAbhAvaM kathaM kroti||] yazcArvAko mUDhaH jIvamAtmAnaM naiva manyate, jIvo nAstIti kathayatItyarthaH / kIdRzaM jIvam / sacetanaM pratyakSaM sat vidyamAnaM cetanapratyakSaM hotI hai / dravyakA lakSaNa guNaparyAyavAn hai aura guNa yA paryAyakA lakSaNa dravyAzrayI aura nirguNa hai / dravyakA kArya ekatvakA aura anvayapanekA jJAna karAnA hai, aura paryAyakA kArya anekatvakA aura vyatirekapanekA jJAna karAnA hai / ataH pariNAma, svabhAva, saMjJA, saMkhyA aura prayojana AdikA meda honese dravya aura guNa bhinna haiM, kintu sarvathA bhinna nahIM haiM' // 180 // cArvAka jJAnako pRthivI Adi paJcabhUtakA vikAra mAnatA hai / Age usakA nirAkaraNa karate haiM / artha-jo jJAnako bhUtoMkA vikAra mAnatA hai use bhI bhUtoMne jakar3a liyA hai; kyoMki kyA kisIne kahIM jIvake binA jJAna dekhA hai // bhAvArtha-yahAM para jJAnazabdase jIva lenA cAhiye, kyoMki guNa aura guNImeM abheda honese athavA jJAnake kAraNa jIvameM, kArya jJAnakA upacAra karanese jIvako jJAna zabdase kahA jA sakatA hai / ataH gAthAkA aisA artha karanA cAhiye-jo cArvAkamatAnuyAyI jIvako pRthivI, ala, agni aura vAyukA vikAra mAnatA hai, use bhI bhUta arthAt pizAcoMne apane vazameM kara liyA hai| kyoMki kisI bhI jagaha binA AtmAke jJAna kyA dekhA hai ? cArvAka matameM jIva athavA AtmA nAmakA koI alaga tattva nahIM hai / pRthivI, jala, Aga aura vAyuke melase hI caitanyakI utpatti yA abhivyakti hojAtI hai aisA unakA mata hai / isapara jainoMkA kahanA hai ki bhUtavAdI cArvAka para avazya hI bhUta savAra haiM tabhI to vaha isa tarahakI bAta kahatA hai, kyoMki jIvakA khAsa guNa jJAna hai / jJAna caitanyameM hI rahatA hai, pRthivI Adi bhUtoMmeM nahIM rahatA / ataH jaba pRthivI Adi bhUtoMmeM caitanya athavA jJAnaguNa nahIM pAyA jAtA taba unase caitanyakI utpatti kaise ho sakatI hai; kyoMki kAraNameM jo guNa nahIM hotA vaha guNa kAryameM bhI nahIM hotA / isake sivA murdeke zarIrameM pRthivI Adi bhUtoMke rahate hue bhI jJAna nahIM pAyA jAtA / ataH jJAna bhUtoMkA vikAra nahIM hai // 181 // kevala eka pratyakSa pramANa mAnanevAle aura jIvakA abhAva kahanevAle cArvAkake matameM punaH dUSaNa dete haiN| artha-jo mUDha khasaMvedana pratyakSase siddha jIvako nahIM mAnatA hai vaha jIvako binA jAne jIvakA abhAva kaise karatA hai?|| bhAvArtha-jo mUr3ha cArvAka khasaMvedana arthAt khAnubhava pratyakSase siddha jIvako nahIM mAnatA 10 ma sa ga diise| 2 la sa ga Neya, ma nny| 3 ga maNNadi /

Page #240
-184] 10. lokAnuprekSA 121 khasaMvedanapratyakSa svAnubhavapratyakSa miti yAvat / sa cArvAkaH jIvamAtmAnaM na jAnan san jIvAbhAvaM jIvasyAtmanaH abhAvaM nAstitvaM kahaM kathaM karoti kena prakAreNa vidadhAti / yo yaM na vettisa tasyAbhAvaM kartuM na zakno tItyarthaH // 182 // atha yuktyA cArvAkaM prati jIvasadbhAva vibhAvayati jadi Na ya havedi jIvo tA ko vededi sukkha-dukkhANi / iMdiya-visayA savve ko vA jANadi viseseNa // 183 // [chAyA-yadi na ca bhavati jIvaH tat kaH vetti sukhaduHkhe / indriyaviSayAH sarve kaH vA jAnAti vizeSeNa // 1 yadi cet jIvo na ca bhavati to tarhi kaH jIvaH sukhaduHkhAni vetti jAnAti / vi punaH, vizeSeNa vizeSataH, sarve indriyaviSayAH sparza 8 rasa 5 gandha 2 varNa 5 zabda 7 ruupaaH| prAkRtatvAt prathamA arthatastu dvitIyA vibhaktiH vilokyate / tAn indriyaviSayAn ko jAnAti ko vetti / Atmano'bhAve pratyakSakapramANavAdinazcArvAka kathaM syAt // 183 // athAtmanaH sadbhAve upapattimAha saMkappa-mao jIvo suha-dukkhamayaM havei sNkppo| taM ciya vedadi jIvo dehe milido vi samvattha // 184 // aura kahatA hai ki jIva nahIM hai / yaha cArvAka jIvako vinA jAne kaise.kahatA hai ki jIva nahIM hai ? kyoMki jo jise nahIM jAnatA vaha usakA abhAva nahIM kara sakatA / cArvAka kevala eka pratyakSa pramANa hI mAnatA hai| usake matAnusAra jo vastu pratyakSa anubhavameM AtI hai kevala vahI sat hai aura jisakA pratyakSa nahIM hotA vaha asat hai / usakI isa mAnyatAke anusAra bhI jIvakA sadbhAva hI siddha hotA hai kyoMki pratyeka vyaktiko 'maiM hUM' aisA anubhava hotA hai / yaha anubhava mithyA nahIM hai kyoMki isakA koI bAdhaka nahIM hai| sandigdha bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki jahAM 'sIpa hai yA cAMdI' isa prakArakI do koTiyAM hotI haiM vahAM saMzaya hotA hai| zAyada kahA jAye ki 'maiM hUM' isa anubhavakA Alambana zarIra hai, kintu yaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki 'maiM hUM' yaha anubhava binA bAhya indriyoMkI sahAyatAke manase hI hotA hai, zarIra to bAhya indriyoMkA viSaya hai / ataH vaha isa prakArake khAnubhavakA viSaya nahIM ho sakatA / ataH 'maiM hU~' isa prakArake pratyayakA Alambana zarIrase bhinna koI jJAnavAn padArtha hI ho sakatA hai / vahI jIva hai / dUsare, jaba cArvAka jIvako pratyakSa pramANakA viSaya hI nahIM mAnatA to vaha binA jAne yaha kaise kaha sakatA hai ki 'jIva nahIM hai / ataH cArvAkakA mata ThIka nahIM hai // 182 / / aba granthakAra yuktise cArvAkake prati jIvakA sadbhAva siddha karate haiN| artha-yadi jIva nahIM hai to sukha Adiko kauna jAnatA hai ? tathA vizeSa rUpase saba indriyoMke viSayoMko kauna jAnatA hai| bhAvArtha-yadi jIva nahIM hai to kauna jIva sukha duHkha vagairahako jAnatA hai / tathA khAsa taurase indriyoMke viSaya jo 8 sparza, 5 rasa, 2 gandha, 5 varNa, aura 7 zabda haiM, una sabako mI kauna jAnatA hai ? kyoMki AtmAke abhAvameM eka pratyakSa pramANavAdI cArvAkakA indriyapratyakSa bhI kaise bana sakatA hai ? yahAM gAthAmeM 'iMdiyavisayA savve' yaha prAkRta bhASAmeM honese prathamA vibhakti hai kintu artha kI dRSTi se ise dvitIyA vibhakti hI lenA cAhiye // 183 // phira bhI AtmAke sadbhAvameM yukti dete haiM / artha-yadi jIva saMkalpamaya hai aura saMkalpa sukhaduHkhamaya hai to sarva zarIrameM milA huA 1ga bedde| kArtike. 16

Page #241
LI 122 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 185[chAyA-saMkalpamayaH jIvaH sukhaduHkhamayaH bhavati saMkalpaH / tat eva vetti jIvaH dehe militaH api sarvatra // 1 jIvaH AtmA cet yadi saMkalpamayaH saMkalpanirvRttaH sa saMkalpaH sukhaduHkhamayo bhavet sukhaduHkhAtmako bhvti| dehe zarIre milito'pi mizrIbhUto'pi sarvatra sarvAGge sarvazarIrapradeze taM ciya tadeva sukhaduHkhaM vetti jAnAtItyarthaH // 184 // atha dehamilito jIvaH sarvakAryANi karoti tadarzayati dehe-miliMdo vi jIvo saba-kammANi kuvvade jamhA / tamhA payaTTamANo eyattaM bujjhade' doNhaM // 185 // [chAyA-dehamilitaH api jIvaH sarvakarmANi karoti yasmAt / tasmAt pravartamAnaH ekatvaM budhyate dvayoH // ] yasmAtkAraNAt jIvaH dehamilito'pi zarIrayukto'pi / api zabdAt vigrahagatyAdau audArikavaikriyikAhArakazarIrarahito'pi / sarvakarmANi sarvANi kAryANi ghaTapaTalakuTamukuTazakaTagRhAsimaSikRSivANijyagopAlAdisarvakAryANi, tathA jJAnAvaraNAdizubhAzubhakarmANi kurvate karoti vidadhAti / tasmAtkAraNAt kAryAdiSu pravartamAno janaH / dohaM dvayoH jIvazarIrayoH ekatvaM budhyate manyate jAnAti // 185 // atha zarIrayuktatve'pi jIvasya darzanAdikriyAM vyanakti deha milido vi picchadi deha-milido vi NisuNNade saI / deha-milido vi bhuMjadi deha-milido vi gacchedi // 186 // [chAyA-dehamilitaH api pazyati dehamilitaH api nizRNoti zabdam / dehamilitaH api mujhe dehamilitaH api gacchati // ] api punaH, dehamilito jIvaH zarIreNa saMyukta AtmA pazyati zvetapItaharitAruNakRSNarUpANi vastUni sarvakAryANi locanAbhyAM manasA vA cAvalokayati jIvaH / api punaH, nisuNade karNAbhyAM zRNoti / kim iti cedukta ca / honepara bhI jIva usIko jAnatA hai // bhAvArtha-yadi jIva saMkalpamaya hai arthAt saMkalpoMkA eka puMja mAtra hai aura saMkalpa sukhaduHkhamaya hai to zarIrameM milA honepara mI jIva samasta zarIrapradezoMmeM hone vAle sukhaduHkhako hI jAnatA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki yadi cArvAka jIvako saMkalpavikalpoMkA eka samUha mAtra mAnatA hai to ve saMkalpavikalpa sukhaduHkharUpa hI ho sakate haiN| unhIMko jIva jAnatA hai tabhI to use 'maiM sukhI hUM, maiM duHkhI hUM' ityAdi pratyaya hotA hai / basa vahI to jIva hai // 184 // Age batalAte haiM ki jIva zarIrameM milA huA honepara bhI saba kArya karatA hai / artha-yataH zarIrase milA huA honepara bhI jIva saba kAryoMko karatA hai / ataH pravartamAna manuSya jIva aura zarIrako eka samajhatA hai / bhAvArtha-jisa kAraNase zarIrase yukta bhI jIva tathA 'api' zabdase vigrahagati vagairahameM audArika, vaikriyika aura AhAraka zarIrase rahita bhI jIva ghaTa, vastra, lakaDI, mukuTa, gADI, ghara, vagairaha banAtA hai, asi, maSI, kRSi, vyApAra, gopAlana Adise AjIvikA karatA hai, isa taraha vaha saba kAryoMko karatA hai tathA jJAnAvaraNa Adi jo zubhAzubha karma haiM unako karatA hai, isakAraNase kArya vagairaha karanevAlA manuSya yaha mAna baiThatA hai ki jIva aura zarIra donoM ekahI haiN| kintu vAstavameM aisA nahIM hai-jIva judA hai aura zarIra judA hai // 185 // Age batalAte haiM ki zarIrase yukta hone parabhI jIva dekhatA sunatA hai / artha-zarIrase milA huA honepara bhI jIva dekhatA hai / zarIrase milA huA honepara bhI jIva sunatA hai / zarIrase milA huA honepara bhI jIva bhoktA hai aura zarIrase 1ba dehi / 2[sanvaM kmmaanni]| 3 bala ma sa ga vujjhde| 4 ba duNNaM / 5la ma saga NisuNade, [dehe milido vinnitunnde]| 6 [dehe]| 7 ma saga gaccheda, ba gacchedi (1) / 85 / /

Page #242
-187] 10. lokAnuprekSA 153 "niSAdarSabhagAndhAraSahajamamadhyamadhaivatAH / paJcamazceti saptaite tantrIkaNThosthitAH kharAH // 1 // kaNThadeze sthitaH SaDjaH ziraHstha Rssbhstthaa| nAsikAyAM ca gAndhAro hRdaye madhyamo bhavet // 2 // paJcamazca mukhe yastAsudeze tu dhaivataH / niSAdaH sarvagAtre ca jJeyAH sapta kharA iti // 3 // ni : sarvagAtre ca jeyAH sapta kharA iti||3|| niSAda kajaro vaktite gau RSabhaM tthaa| ajA vadati gAndhAre SaDarja te bhujAbhuka // 4 // bravIti madhyama krauJco dhaivataM caturaMgamaH / puSpasaMdhAraNe kAle pikaH kUjati pazcamam // 5 // nAsAkaNThamurastAjihAdantAzca saMspRzan / SaDmayaH saMjAyate yasmAt tasmAt SaDja iti smRtaH // 6 // mRNAmurasi mandrastu dvAviMzatividho dhvaniH / sa eva kaNThe madhyaH syAt tAraH zirasi gIyate // 7 // ghanaM tu kAMsyatAlAdi vaMzAdisuSiraM viduH / tataM vINAdikaM vAyaM vitataM paTahAdikam // 8 // " iti kharasaptavAcyaM zravaNaviSayaM kroti| kaa| dehamilito jIvaH / api punaH, bhuMjadi arja bhuke, azanapAnakhAdyakhAdyamAhAraM bhukke anAti / kH| dehamilito jIvaH api punaH,gacchati caturdibyAgeM caturvidibyAgeM adha UrdhvamArgeca yAti brajati kA dehamilito jiivH||18|| atha jIvasyAtmadehayoH jIvasya bhedAparijJAnaM darzayati rAo haM bhicco haM siTThI hai ceva dubbalo blio| idi eyattAviTTho doNhaM bheyaM Na bujjhedi // 187 // [chAyA - rAjA ahaM mRtyaH ahaM zreSThI ahaM caiva durbalaH balI / iti ekatvAviSTaH dvayoH medaM na budhyati // ] ityamunA prakAreNa ekatvAviSTaH, ahaM zarIramevamityekatvaM pariNataH, ekAntatvaM mithyAtvaM prApto bahirAtmA vA doNhaM dvayojIvamilA huA honepara mI jIva calatA hai||bhaavaarth-uupr kahIgaI bAtoMke sivA zarIrase saMyukta honepara bhI jIva sapheda, pIlI, harI, lAla aura kAle raMgakI vividha vastuoMko AMkhoMse mana lagAkara dekhatA hai / tathA kAnoMse zabdoMko sunatA hai / zabda athavA kharake bheda isa prakAra batalAye haiM-niSAda, RSabha, gAndhAra, SaDja, madhyama, dhaivata, aura pazcama ye sAta svara tantrIrUpa kaNThase utpanna hote haiN|1| jo khara kaNTha dezameM sthita hotA hai use SaDja kahate haiN| jo khara zirodezameM sthita hotA hai use RSabha kahate haiM / jo khara nAsikA dezameM sthita hotA hai use gAndhAra kahate hai / jo khara hRdayadezameM sthita hotA hai use madhyama kahate haiN|2| mukha dezameM sthita kharako paJcama kahate haiM / tAludezameM sthita kharako dhaivata kahate haiM aura sarva zarIrameM sthita svarako niSAda kahate haiN| isa taraha ye sAta khara jAnane cAhiye / 3 / hAthIkA khara niSAda hai / gaukA khara vRSabha hai| bakarIkA svara gAndhAra hai aura garuDakA khara SaDja hai / 4 / krauJca pakSIkA zabda madhyama hai / azvakA khara dhaivata hai aura vasantaRtumeM koyala paJcama svarase kUjatI hai / 5 / nAsikA, kaNTha, ura, tAla, jIbha aura dAMta ina chaike sparzase SaDja khara utpanna hotA hai isIse use SaDja kahate haiM / manuSyoMke urapradezase jo bAIsa prakArakI dhvani uccarita hotI hai vaha mandra hai / yahI jaba kaNThadezase uccarita hotI hai to madhyama hai / aura jaba ziro dezase gAI jAtI hai taba 'tAra' hai / 7 / kAMseke bAjoMke zabdako ghana kahate haiN| bAMsurI vagairahake zabdako suSira kahate haiN| vINA vagairaha vAghoMke zabdako tata kahate haiM aura Dhola vagairahake zabdako vitata kahate haiN| 8 / ina sAta kharoMko yaha zarIrase saMyukta jIva hI sunatA hai| yahI azana, pAna, khAtha aura khAdyake bhedase cAra prakArake AhArako grahaNaM karatA hai // 186 // Age batalAte haiM ki jIva AtmA aura zarIrake medako nahIM jAnatA / artha-maiM rAjA hU~, maiM mukhya hUM, maiM seTha hUM, maiM durbala hU~, maiM balavAn hUM, isa prakAra zarIra aura AtmAke ekatvako mAnane 1ba duii|

Page #243
124 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 188dehayorbhedaM medabhinnaM pRthaktvaM na budhyate na jAnAti / iti kim| rAjAI, ahe rAjA tRpo'haM pRthvIpAlako'ham / mRtyo'I, ca punaH, ahameva mRtyaH krmkro'hN| ahameva shresstthii| ca punaH, ahameva durbalaH niHkho'haM vA kRzIbhUtazarIro'ham / ahameva baliSThaH balavAn balavattarazarIro'ham / iti ekatvaM pariNato mithyAtvaM prApto bahirAtmA jIvaH jIvazarIrayorbhedaM pRthaktvaM bhinnaM na jaanaatiityrthH|| tathA yogIndradevaiH dodhakapaJcakena mithyAtvapariNAmena kRtvA bahirAtmAtmani yojayatIti khasvarUpaM niruupyte| "hau gorau hara sAMvala hauM ji vibhiNNau vaNNu / harDa taNuaMgauM thUla hau~ ehau mUDhau maNNu // 1 // hauM varu baMbhaNu vaisu hauM khittiu hauM sesu / purisu NauMsau isthi harSa maNNai mUlu visesu // 2 // taruNau bUDhau rUyaDau sUrau paMDiu dekhchu / khavaNau vaMdau sevaDau mUThau maNNai samvu // 3 // jaNaNI jaNaNu vi kaMta gharu putta vi mittu vi danchu / mAyAjAla vi appaNauM mUDhau maNNai savvu // 4 // dukkhahaM kAraNi je visaya te suhaheu ramei / micchAiTriu jIvaDau etthu Na kAI karei // 5 // " iti mUDhAtmA midhyAdRSTiH jIvaH sarvam evaM manyate // 18 // jIvakartRtvAdidharmAn gAthacatuSTayenAha jIvo havei kattA savvaMkammANi kuvvade jamhA / kAlAi-laddhi-jutto saMsAraM kuNai mokkhaM ca // 188 // vAlA jIva donoMke bhedako nahIM jaantaa| bhAvArtha-maiM rAjA hUM, maiM naukara hUM, maiM seTha hU~, maiM durbala hUM, maiM balavAn hUM isa prakArase loga zarIrako hI AtmA mAnate haiM kyoMki ve mithyAdRSTi haiM, ataH ve donoMke bhedako nahIM samajhate / 'maiM rAjA hUM' ityAdi jitane bhI vikalpa haiM ve saba zarIraparaka hI haiM; kyoMki AtmA to na rAjA hai, na naukara hai, na seTha hai, na garIba haiM, na dubalA hai aura na balavAn haiM / bahirdRSTi loga zarIrako hI AtmA mAnakara ye vikalpa karate haiM aura yaha nahIM samajhate ki AtmA isa zarIrameM ramA hokara bhI isase judA hai // 187 // aba cAra gAthAoMse jIvake kartRtva AdikA kathana karate haiM / artha-yataH jIva saba koMko karatA hai ataH vaha kartA hai / vaha svayaM hI saMsArakA kartA hai aura kAlalabdhi Adike milanepara svayaM hI mokSakA kartA hai // bhAvArtha-yadyapi zuddha nizcaya nayase Adi madhya aura antase rahita tathA khaM aura parako jAnane dekhane vAlA yaha jIca avinAzI nirupAdhi caitanya lakSaNa rUpa nizcaya prANase jItA hai tathApi azuddha nizcaya nayakI apekSA anAdikAlase honevAle karmabandhake kAraNa azuddha dravyaprANa aura bhAvaprANoMse jItA hai isIliye use jIva kahate haiM / vaha jIva zubhAzubha karmoMkA kartA hai kyoMki vaha saba kAma karatA hai / vyavahAra nayase ghaTa, vastra, lAThI, gAr3I, makAna, prAsAda, strI, putra, pautra, asi, maSi, vyApAra Adi saba kAyoMko, jJAnAvaraNa Adi zubhAzubha karmoko, aura audArika vaikriyika aura AhAraka zarIroMkI paryAptiyoMko jIva karatA hai / aura nizcaya nayase TAMkIse pattharameM kaDere hue citrAmakI taraha nizcala eka jJAyaka khabhAvavAlA yaha jIva apane ananta catuSTaya rUpa svabhAvakA kartA hai / yahI jIva dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhava aura bhAvake bhedase pazca parAvartana rUpa saMsArakA kartA hai / yahI kA~se baddha jIva jaba saMsAra paribhramaNakA kAla ardhapudgala parAvartana pramANa zeSa raha jAtA hai taba prathamopazama samyaktvako grahaNa karaneke yogya hotA hai ise hI kAla labdhi kahate haiM / Adi zabdase dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva lenA caahiye| so dravya to vajravRSabha nArAca saMhanana honA cAhiye / kSetra pandraha karmabhUmiyoMmeM se honA cAhiye, kAla 1ga jaal| 2ga kAraNa je mi visayA / 3 ma hvedi| 4 la ma sa kuNAda, ga kuNada /

Page #244
-188] 10. lokAnuprekSA 125 [chAyA-jIvaH bhavati kartA sarvakarmANi karoti yasmAt / kAlAdilabdhiyuktaH saMsAra karoti mokSa c||jiivH zuddhanizcayanayenAdimadhyAntavarjitaH khaparaprakAzakaH avinazvaranirupAdhizuddhacaitanyalakSaNanizcaya prANaiH yadyapi jIvati tathApyazuddhana yenAnAdikarmabandhavazAdazuddhadravyabhAvaprANaijIvati iti jIvaH / tathA karoti kartA bhavati zubhAzubhakarmaNo niSpAdaka: syAt / kutaH / yasmAt sarvakarmANi kurvate / vyavahAranayena ghaTapaTalakuTazakaTagRhahaTTalIputrapautrAsimaSivANijyAdIn sarvakAryANi, jJAnAvaraNAdizubhAzubhakarmANi, zarIratrayasya paryAptIzca karoti jIvaH vidadhAti / nizcayanayena niHkriyaTakotkIrNajJAyakaikakhabhAvo'ya jIvaH / tathAnantacatuSTayasya kartA ca / punaH saMsAra kuNadi saMsRtiM karoti dravya 1 kSetra 2 kAla 3 bhava 4 bhAva 5 medabhinnaM paJcavidhaM vidadhAti sRjati ca / punaH evaMbhUto jIvaH karmAviSTaH ardhapudgala. caturtha ho, bhatra manuSya paryAya ho, aura bhAvase vizuddha pariNAmavAlA ho / tathA kSayopazamalabdhi, vizuddhilabdhi, dezanA labdhi, prAyogyalabdhi aura adhaHkaraNa, apUrvakaraNa anivRttikaraNa rUpa pAMca labdhiyoMse yukta honA cAhiye / aisA honepara vahI jIva kokA kSaya karake saMsArase athavA karmabandhanase chUTa jAtA hai / jo jiye arthAt prANadhAraNa kare use jIva kahate haiM / prANa do tarahake hote haiM-eka nizcaya prANa aura eka vyavahAra prANa / jIvake nizcaya prANa to sattA, sukha, jJAna aura caitanya haiN| aura vyavahAra prANa indriya, bala, Ayu, aura zvAsocchrAsa haiM / ye saba karmajanya haiM, saMsAradazAmeM karmabandhake kAraNa zarIrake saMsargase ina vyavahAra prANoMkI prApti hotI hai / aura karmabandhanase chUTakara mukta honepara zarIrake na rahanese ye vyavahAra prANa samApta hojAte haiM aura jIvake asalI prANa prakaTa ho jAte haiM / yaha jIva nizcaya nayase apane bhAvoMkA kartA hai kyoMki vAstavameM koI bhI dravya para bhAvoMkA kartA nahIM ho sktaa| kintu saMsArI jIvake sAtha anAdi kAlase karmokA saMbaMdha lagA huA hai / una karmoMkA nimitta pAkara jIvake vikArarUpa pariNAma hote haiN| una pariNAmoMkA kartA jIva hI hai isa liye vyavahArase jIvako koMkA kartA kahA jAtA hai| so yaha saMsArI jIva apane azuddha bhAvoMko karatA hai una azuddha bhAvoMke nimittase naye karmokA bandha hotA hai / usa karmabandhake kAraNa use caturgatimeM janma lenA par3atA hai / janma lenese zarIra milatA hai / zarIrameM indriyAM hotI haiM / indriyoMse vaha iSTa aniSTa padArthoMko jAnatA hai, usase use rAga dveSa hotA hai / rAgadveSase punaH karmabandha hotA hai / isa taraha saMsArarUpI cakrameM par3e hue jIvake yaha paripATI taba taka isI prakAra calatI rahatI hai jaba taka kAla labdhi nahIM AtI / jaba usa jIvake saMsArameM bhaTakanekA kAla ardhapudgala parAvartana pramANa zeSa rahatA hai taba vaha samyaktva grahaNa karanekA pAtra hotA hai / samyaktvakI prAptike liye pAMca labdhiyoMkA honA jarUrI hai / ve pAMca labdhiyAM haiM-kSayopazama labdhi, vizuddhi labdhi, dezanA labdhi, prAyogya labdhi aura karaNalabdhi / inameMse cAra labdhiyAM to saMsArameM aneka bAra hotI haiM, kintu karaNa labdhi bhavyake hI hotI hai aura usake hone para samyaktva avazya hotA hai / aprazasta jJAnAvaraNAdi karmoMkA anubhAga pratisamaya anantaguNA ghaTatA huA udayameM Ave to use kSayopazama labdhi kahate haiM / kSayopazama labdhike honese jo jIvake sAtA Adi prazasta prakRtiyoMke bandhayogya dharmAnurAgarUpa zubha pariNAma hote haiM use vizuddhi laMbdhi kahate haiM / chaH dravyoM aura naupadArthokA upadeza karane vAle AcArya vagairahase upadezakA lAbha honA dezanA labdhi hai| ina tIna labdhiyoMse yukta jIva pratisamaya vizuddhatAse bardhamAna hote hue jIvake Ayuke sivA zeSa sAta koMkI sthiti antaHkoSAkor3I mAtra zeSa rahatI hai taba vaha usameMse saMkhyAta hajAra sAgara

Page #245
rada svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 189 parimANe kAle'vaziSTe prathamasamyaktvayogyo bhavatIti kAlalabdhiH / AdizabdAt dravyaM vajravRSabhanArAcalakSaNam, kSetraM paJcadazakarmabhUmilakSaNam, bhavaH manuSyAdilakSaNaH, bhAvaH vizuddhipariNAmaH, labdhayaH kSAyopazamanavizuddhidezanA prAyogyAdhaHkaraNApUrvakaraNAnivRttakaraNalakSaNAH, tAbhiryuktaH jIvaH mokSaM saMsAravibhuktilakSaNaM karmaNAM mocanaM mokSastaM karmakSayaM ca karoti vidadhAti // 188 // jIvo vi havai bhuttA kamma-phalaM so vi bhuMjade jamhA / kamma vivAyaM vivihaM so vi ye bhuMjedi saMsAre // 189 // 1 [ chAyA - jIvaH api bhavati bhoktA karmaphalaM saH api bhuGkte yasmAt / karmavipAkaM vividhaM saH api ca bhunakti saMsAre // ] jIvaH bhoktA bhavati vyavahAranayena zubhAzubhakarmajanitasukhaduHkhAdInAM bhoktA, yasmAt so'pi jIvaH karmaphalaM pramANa sthitikA ghAta karatA hai aura ghAtiyA~ karmoMkA latA aura dAru rUpa tathA aghAtiyA karmoMkA nIma aura kAMjIra rUpa anubhAga zeSa rahatA hai / isa kAryako karanekI yogyatAkI prAptiko prAyogya kahate haiM / ina cAroM labdhiyoMke honepara bhavya jIva adhaHkaraNa, apUrvakaraNa aura anivRttikaraNako karatA hai| ina tInoM karaNoMke honekA nAma karaNa labdhi hai / pratyeka karaNakA kAla antarmuhUrta hai / kisI jIvako adhaH karaNa prArambha kiye thor3A samaya huA ho aura kisIko bahuta samaya huA ho to unake pariNAma vizuddhatAmeM samAna bhI hote haiM isIse isakA nAma adhaHpravRtta karaNa hai / jisameM prati samaya jIvoMke pariNAma apUrva apUrva hote haiM use apUrva karaNa kahate haiM / jaise kisI jIvako apUrvakaraNa Arambha kiye thor3A samaya huA aura kisIko bahuta samaya huA to unake pariNAma ekadama bhinna hote haiN| aura jisameM prati samaya eka hI pariNAma ho use anivRtti karaNa kahate haiM / pahale adhaHkaraNameM guNazreNi guNasaMkramaNa vagairaha kArya nahIM hote, kevala prati samaya anantaguNI vizuddhatA baDhatI jAtI hai / apUrva karaNa meM prathama samayase lagAkara jabataka mithyAtvako samyaktvamohanIya aura samyakmathyAtva - rUpa pariNamAtA hai taba taka guNazreNi, guNasaMkramaNa, sthitikhaNDana aura anubhAgakhaNDana cAra kArya hote haiM / anivRttikaraNameM ye kArya hote haiM / jaba anivRttikaraNakA bahubhAga vItakara eka bhAga zeSa raha jAtA hai to jIva darzana mohakA antara karaNa karatA hai / vivakSita niSekoMke saba dravyoMkA anya niSekoMmeM nikSepaNa karake una niSekoMkA abhAva kara deneko antara karaNa kahate haiM / anivRtti karaNa samApta hote hI darzana moha aura anantAnubandhI catuSkakA upazama honese jIva aupazamika samyagdRSTi ho jAtA hai / usake bAda yogya samaya Anepara karmoMko naSTa karake mukta hojAtA hai // 188 // artha-yataH jIva karmaphalako bhogatA hai isalie vahI bhoktA bhI hai / saMsArameM vaha aneka prakAra ke karma vipAkako bhogatA hai / bhAvArtha-vyavahAranayase jIva zubha aura azubha karmake udayase honevAle sukha duHkha AdikA bhoktA hai; kyoMki vaha jJAnAvaraNa Adi pudgala kamauke phalako bhogatA hai / tathA vaha dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhava aura bhAvake bhedase pAMca prakArake saMsAra meM azubha karmoMke nimba, kAMjIra, viSa aura hAlAhala rUpa anubhAgako tathA zubhakarmoM ke gur3a, khANDa, zarkarA aura amRtarUpa anubhAgako bhogatA hai / yaha AtmA saMsAra avasthAmeM apane caitanya svabhAvako na chor3ate hue hI anAdi 1 va so vica /

Page #246
-190] 10. lokAnuprekSA 127 bhukne jJAnAvaraNAdipudgalakarmaphalaM sAtAsAtajaM sukhaduHkharUpaM bhunakti / so'pi saMsAre dravyAdipaJcaprakAre bhave bhujati bhunakti / kiM tat / vividhaM nAnAprakAram anekaprakAra karmavipAkaM karmodayam , azubhaM nimbakAjIraviSahAlAhalarUpaM zubha ca guDakhaNDazarkarAmRtarUpaM ca bhukte / apizabdAt nizcayanayena rAgAdivikalpopAdhirahito jIvaH khAtmotthasukhAmRtabhoktA bhavati // 189 // jIvo vi have pAvaM ai-tivva-kasAya-pariNado NicaM / jIvo vi havaI puNNaM uvasama-bhAveNa saMjutto // 190 // chAyA-jIvaH api bhavet pApam atitIvrakaSAyapariNataH nityam / jIvaH api bhavati puNyama upazamabhAvena saMyuktaH // ] jIvaH AtmA pApaM bhavati pApakharUpaH syAt / apizabdAt pApapuNyAbhyAM mizro bhavati / kIkU san kAlase karmabaMdhanase baddha honeke kAraNa sadA moha rAga aura dveSarUpa azuddha bhAvoMse pariNamatA rahatA hai / ataH ina bhAvoMkA nimitta pAkara pudgala apanI hI upAdAna zaktise ATha prakAra karmarUpa ho jAte haiM / aura jaise tIvra, tIvratara aura tIvratama yA manda, mandatara aura mandatama pariNAma hote haiM usIke anusAra karmoM meM anubhAga zakti par3ajAtI hai / anubhAga zaktike taratamAMzakI upamA cAra vikalpoMke dvArA dI gaI hai / ghAtiyA koMmeM to latArUpa, dArurUpa, asthirUpa aura zailarUpa anubhAga zakti hotI hai / aghAtiyA koMke do bheda haiM-zubha aura azubha / zubha karmoMkI anubhAga zaktikI upamA gur3a, khANDa, zarkarA aura amRtase dI jAtI hai aura azubha karmokI anubhAga zaktikI upamA nIma, kaMjIra, viSa aura halAhala viSase dI jAtI hai / jaisI anubhAga zakti par3atI hai usIke anurUpa karma apanA phala detA hai| hAM to, jIva aura pudgala karma parasparameM ekakSetrAvagAharUpa hokara ApasameM baMdha jAte haiN| karmakA udaya kAla Anepara jaba ve karma apanA phala dekara alaga hone lagate haiM taba nizcayanayase to karma Atmake sukhaduHkha rUpa pariNAmoMmeM aura vyavahArase iSTa aniSTa padArthoMkI prAptimeM nimitta hote haiM tathA jIva nizcayase to karmake nimittase hone vAle apane sukhaduHkharUpa pariNAmoM ko bhogatA hai aura vyavahArase iSTa aniSTa padArthoMko bhogatA hai, ataH jIva bhoktA bhI hai / usameM bhoganekA guNa hai // 189 // artha-jaba yaha jIva ati tIvra kaSAyarUpa pariNamana karatA hai taba yahI jIva pAparUpa hotA hai aura jaba upazamabhAvarUpa pariNamana karatA hai taba yahI jIva puNyarUpa hotA hai | bhAvArtha-sadA atitIvra anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kaSAya tathA mithyAtva Adi rUpa pariNAmoMse yukta huA jIva pApI hai, aura aupazamika samyaktva, aupazamika cAritra tathA kSAyika samyaktva aura kSAyika cAritra rUpa pariNAmoMse yukta yahI jIva puNyAtmA hai / 'api' zabdase yahI jIva jaba arhanta athavA siddha parameSThI hojAtA hai to yaha puNya aura pApa donoMse rahita hojAtA hai| gommaTasArameM pApI jIva puNyAtmA jIva, pApa aura puNyakA kharUpa batalAte hue likhA hai / 'jIvidare kammacaye puNNa pAvo tti hodi puNNaM tu / suha payaDINaM davvaM pAvaM asuhANa davvaM tu // 643 // ' arthAt-jIva padArthakA varNana karate hue sAmAnyase guNasthAnoM se mithyAdRSTi aura sAsAdana guNasthAnavI jIva to pApI hai / mizraguNasthAnavAle jIva puNyapAparUpa haiM; kyoMki unake ekasAtha mamyaktva aura mithyAtvarUpa milehue pariNAma hote haiN| tathA asaMyata samyagdRSTi samyaktva sahita honeseM, dezasaMyata samyaktva aura 1 ka ma sa ga havai / 2 la ma sa ga jIvo haveha /

Page #247
128 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 191pApakharUpo jIvaH nityaM sadA atitIvrakaSAyapariNataH, atitIvrAH anantAnubandhikrodhamAnamAyAlobhakaSAyAdayaH mithyAtvAdayazca taiH pariNataH tatpariNAmayuktaH ityarthaH / api punaH, jIvo bhavati / kiM tat / puNyaM puNyarUpaH syAt / kIhak / saMyuktaH shitH| kena / upazamabhAvena, upazamasamyaktvopazamacAritrapariNAmarUpeNa sahitaH / upalakSaNametat / tena kSAyikasamyavakSAyikacAritrAdirUpeNa pariNataH jIvaH puNyarUpo bhavati apizabdAdvA puNyapAparahito jIvo bhavati / ko'sau / arhan siddhaparameSThI jIvaH / tathA gommaTasAre pApajIvAH puNyajIvAH puNyaM pApaM ceti yaduktaM taducyate / "jIvidare kammacaye puNaM pAvo tti hodi puNNaM tu / suhapayaDINaM davvaM pAvaM asuhANa davvaM tu // " jIvapadArthapratipAdane sAmAnyena guNasthAneSu mithyAdRSTayaH sAsAdanAzca pApajIvAH / mizrAH puNyapApamizrajIvAH samyaktvamithyAtvamizrapariNAmapariNatatvAt / asaMyatAH samyaktavena, dezasaMyatAH samyaktvena dezavratena ca yuktatvAt puNyajIvA evetyuktaaH| anantaram ajIvapadArthaprarUpaNe karmacaye kArmaNaskandhe puNyaM pApamityajIvapadArthoM dvadhA / tatra zubhaprakRtInAM sadvedhazubhA. yurnAmagotrANAM dravyaM puNyaM bhavati / azubhanAmasadvedyAdisarvAprazastaprakRtInAM dravyaM tu punaH pApaM bhavati // 19 // tathA jIvastIrthabhUto bhavati tadAha rayaNattaya-saMjutto jIvo vi havei uttamaM titthaM / / saMsAraM tarai jado rayaNattaya-divva-NAvAeM // 191 // [chAyA-ratnatrayasaMyuktaH jIvaH api bhavati uttamaM tIrtham / saMsAra tarati yataH ratnatrayadivyanAvA // ] api punaH, jIvo bhavati / kiM tat / uttamaM sarvotkRSTaM tIrtha, sarveSAM tIrthAnAM madhye sarvotkRSTaH anupamaH tIrthabhUto jIvo vratase sahita honese aura pramatta saMyata Adi guNasthAnavartI jIva samyaktva aura mahAvratase sahita honese puNyAtmA jIva haiM / ajIva padArthakA varNana karate hue-cUMki kArmaNaskandha puNyarUpabhI hotA hai aura pAparUpabhI hotA hai ataH ajIvake bhI do bheda haiN| unameMse sAtAvedanIya, narakAyuke sivA zeSa tIna Ayu, zubha nAma aura ucca gotra ina zubha prakRtiyoMkA dravya puNyarUpa hai / aura ghAtiyA karmoMkI saba prakRtiyAM, asAtAvedanIya, narakAyu, azubhanAma, nIcagotra ina azubha prakRtiyoMkA dravya pAparUpa hai / vizeSArtha isa prakAra hai / krodha mAna mAyA aura lobhakaSAyakI tIvratAse to pAparUpa pariNAma hote haiM, aura inakI mandatAse puNyarUpa pariNAma hote haiM / jisa jIvake puNyarUpa pariNAma hote haiM vaha puNyAtmA hai, aura jisa jIvake pAparUpa pariNAma hote haiM vaha pApI hai| isa taraha eka hI jIva kAlabhedase donoM tarahake pariNAma honeke kAraNa puNyAtmA aura pApAtmA kahA jAtA ' hai / kyoMki jaba jIva samyaktva sahita hotA hai to usake tIvra kaSAyoMkI jar3a kaTa jAtI hai ataH vaha puNyAtmA kahA jAtA hai / aura jaba vahI jIva mithyAtvameM thA to usake kaSAyoMkI jar3a bar3I gaharI thI ataH taba vahI pApI kahalAtA thA / Ajakala loga jisako dhanI aura aizvaryasampanna dekhate haiM bhalehI vaha pApa karatA ho use puNyAtmA kahane lagate haiM, aura jo nirdhana garIba hotA hai bhalehI vaha dharmAtmA ho use pApI samajha baiThate haiM / yaha logoMkI samajhakI galtI hai / puNya aura pApakA phala bhoganevAlA puNyAtmA aura pApI nahIM hai, jo puNyakarma zubhabhAvapUrvaka karatA hai vahI puNyAtmA hai aura jo azubha karma karatA hai vahI pApI hai / pApapuNyakA sambandha jIvake bhAvoMse haiM // 190 // Age kahate haiM ki vahI jIva tIrtharUpa hotA hai / artha-ratnatrayase sahita yahI jIva utsama tIrtha hai; kyoMki vaha ratnatraya rUpI divya nAvase saMsArako pAra karatA hai // bhAvArtha-jisake 1bnaavaae|

Page #248
10. lokAnuprekSA bhavedityarthaH / tIryate saMsAro'neneti tIrtham / kIdRk san jIvaH / ramatrayasaMyuktaH, vyavahAranizcayasamyagdarzanazAnacAritrarUparatnatrayeNa sahitaH AtmA tIrtha syAt / yataH yasmAtkAraNAt tarati / kam / taM saMsAra bhavasamudram / saMsArasamudrasya pAra gacchatItyarthaH / kayA / ratnatrayadivyanAvA ratnatrayasarvotkRSTataraNyA samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrarUpanaukayA AtmA bhavasamudraM taratItyarthaH // 191 // athAto'nye'pi jIvaprakArA bhaNyante - jIvA havaMti tivihIM bahirappA taha ya aMtarappA ya / paramappA vi ya duvihA arahaMtA taha ya siddhA ya // 192 // [chAyA-jIvAH bhavanti trividhAH bahirAtmA tathA ca antarAtmA ca / paramAtmAnaH api ca dvidhA mahantaH tathA ca siddhAH ca // ] jIvAH AtmAnaH trividhAH triprakArA bhavanti / eke kecana bahirAtmAnaH, bahirdavyaviSaye zarIraputrakalatrAdicetanAcetanarUpe AtmA yeSAM te bahirAtmAnaH / antaH abhyantare zarIrAderbhinapratibhAsamAnaH AtmA dvArA saMsArako tirAjAye use tIrtha kahate haiM / so vyavahAra aura nizcaya samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyak cAritrarUpa ratnatrayase sahita yaha AtmA hI saba tIrthoMse utkRSTa tIrtha hai; kyoMki yaha AtmA samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyazcAritramaya ratnatrayarUpa naukAmeM baiThakara saMsAra rUpI samudrako pAra kara jAtA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki jisake dvArA tirA jAye vaha tIrtha kahA jAtA hai, so vaha jIva ratnatrayako apanAkara saMsAra samudrako tira jAtA hai ataH ratnatraya tIrtha khlaayaa| kintu ratnatraya to AtmAkA hI dharma hai, AtmAse alaga to ranatraya nAmakI koI vastu hai nahIM / ataH AtmA hI tIrtha kahalAyA / vaha AtmA saMsArasamudrako khayaMhI nahIM tiratA kintu dUsaroMke bhI tiranemeM nimitta hotA hai ataH vaha sarvotkRSTa tIrtha hai // 191 // aba dUsarI tarahase jIvake bheda kahate haiN| artha-jIva tIna prakArake haiM-bahirAtmA, antarAtmA aura paramAtmA / paramAtmAke bhI do bheda haiM-arahaMta aura siddha // bhAvArtha-AtmA tIna prakArake hote haiM-bahirAtmA, antarAtmA aura paramAtmA / bAhya dravya zarIra, putra, strI vagairahameM hI jinakI AtmA hai arthAt jo unheM hI AtmA samajhate haiM ve bahirAtmA haiM / jo zarIrase bhinna AtmAko jAnate haiM ve antarAtmA haiM / arthAt jo parama samAdhimeM sthita hokara zarIrase bhinna jJAnamaya AtmAko jAnate haiM ve antarAtmA haiM / kahA bhI hai-jo parama samAdhimeM sthita hokara dehase bhinna jJAnamaya parama AtmAko nihAratA hai vahI paMDita kahA jAtA hai // 1 // 'para' arthAt sabase utkRSTa, 'mA' arthAt ananta catuSTaya rUpa antaraMga lakSmI aura samavasaraNa AdirUpa bAhya lakSmIse viziSTa AtmAko paramAtmA kahate haiN| ve paramAtmA do prakArake hote haiM-eka to chiyAlIsa guNa sahita parama devAdhideva arhanta tIrthakara aura eka samyaktva Adi ATha guNa sahita athavA ananta guNoMse yukta aura svAtmopalabdhirUpa siddhiko prApta hue siddha parameSThI, jo lokake agrabhAgameM virAjamAna haiM // 192 // aba bahirAtmAkA svarUpa kahate haiM / artha-jo jIva mithyAtvakarmake udayarUpa pariNata ho, tIvra kaSAyase acchI taraha AviSTa ho aura jIva tathA dehako eka mAnatA ho, vaha bahirAtmA hai / / bhAvArtha-jisakI AtmA mithyAtvarUpa pariNata ho, anantAnubandhI krodha Adi tIvra kaSAyase jakar3I huI ho aura zarIra hI AtmA hai aisA jo anubhava karatA hai vaha mUDha jIva bahirAtmA hai / guNa 1gjiivo| 2.tivahA / kAttike. 17

Page #249
130 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 193yeSAM te antarAtmAnaH / paramasamAdhisthitAH santaH dehavibhinna jJAnamayaM paramAtmAnaM ye jAnanti te antarAtmAno bhavantItyarthaH / tathA cokam / 'dehavibhiNNau NANamau jo paramappu Niei / paramasamAhipariTThiyau paMDiu so ji hvei|' api ca kecana paramAtmAnaH, parA sarvotkRSTA mA antaraGgabahiraGgalakSaNA anantacatuSTayAdisamavasaraNAdirUpA lakSmIryeSAM te paramAH teca te AtmAnaH paramAtmAnaH / te dvividhA arhantaH SaTcatvAriMzadguNopetAstIrthakaraparamadevAdayaH / tathA ca siddhiH khAtmopalabdhiryeSAM te siddhAH, samyaktvAdyaSTaguNopetA vAnantAntaguNavirAjamAnAH lokApranivAsinazca // 192 // kIdakSo bahirAtmA ityukte ceducyate - micchatta-pariNadappA tivva-kasAeNa suva aavittttho| jIvaM dehaM eka maNNaMto hodi bahirappA // 193 // [chAyA-mithyAtvapariNatAtmA tIvrakaSAyeNa suSTu AviSTaH / jIvaM deham ekaM manyamAnaH bhavati bahirAtmA // ] hodi bhavati / kaH / bahirAtmA / kIdRk / mithyAtvena pariNataH AtmA yasyAsau mithyaatvprinntaatmaa| punaH kiMbhUtaH / tInakaSAyeNAnantAnubandhilakSaNena krodhAdinA suSTu atizayena AviSTaH gRhiitH| punarapi kIdRkSaH / bahirAtmA jIvaM deham ekaM manyamAnaH, dehaH zarIrameva jIva AtmA ityanayorekatvaM manyamAnaH anubhavan mUDhAtmA bhavatItyarthaH / guNa. sthaanmaashrityotkRssttaadibhiraatmaanH| tatkathamiti cettducyte| utkRSTA bahirAtmAno guNasthAnAdime sthitAH, dvitIye madhyamAH, mizre guNasthAne jaghanyakA iti // 193 // antarAtmanaH kharUpaM gAthAtrikena darzayati je jiNa-vayaNe kusalA bheyaM jANaMti jIva-dehANaM / / Nijjiya-duTTa-mayA aMtarappA ya te tivihA // 194 // [chAyA-ye jinavacane kuzalAH bhedaM jAnanti jIvadehayoH / nirjitaduSTASTamadAH antarAtmAnaH ca te trividhaaH||] te prasiddhA antarAtmAnaH kathyante / te ke / ye jinavacane kuzalAH, jinAnAM tIrthakaragaNadharadevAdInAM vacane dvAdazAGgasthAnakI apekSAse bahirAtmAke utkRSTa Adi bheda batalAye haiM jo isa prakAra haiM-prathama guNasthAnameM sthita jIva utkRSTa bahirAtmA haiM, dUsare guNasthAnavAle madhyama bahirAtmA haiM aura tIsare mizra guNasthAna vAle jaghanya bahirAtmA haiN| vizeSa artha isa prakAra hai / jo jIva zarIra Adi paradravyameM Atmabuddhi karatA hai vaha bahirAtmA hai| aura isa prakArakI buddhikA kAraNa mithyAtva aura anantAnubandhI kaSAyakA udaya hai / mithyAtva aura anantAnubandhIkA udaya honese zarIra Adi paradravyoMmeM usakA ahaMkAra aura mamatvabhAva rahatA hai| zarIrake janmako apanA janma aura zarIrake nAzako apanA nAza mAnatA hai| aisA jIva bahirAtmA hai / usake bhI tIna bheda haiM-utkRSTa, madhyama aura jaghanya / prathama mithyAtva guNa sthAnavartI jIva utkRSTa bahirAtmA hai; kyoMki usake mithyAtva aura anantAnubandhI kaSAyakA udaya rahatA hai| dUsare sAsAdana guNasthAnavI jIva madhyama bahirAtmA hai; kyoMki vaha anantAnubandhI kaSAyakA udaya ho Aneke kAraNa samyaktvase girakara dUsare guNasthAnameM AtA hai usake mithyAtvakA udaya nahIM hotA / tIsare mizra guNasthAnavartI jIva jaghanya bahirAtmA hai; kyoMki usake pariNAma samyaktva aura mithyAtvarUpa mile hue hote haiM tathA usake na to mithyAtvakA udaya hotA hai aura na anantAnubandhIkA udaya hotA hai // 193 // aba tIna gAthAoMse antarAtmAkA kharUpa kahate haiN| artha-jo jIva jinavacanameM kuzala haiM, jIva aura dehake bhedako jAnate haiM tathA jinhoMne ATha duSTa madoMko jIta liyA hai ve antarAtmA hai / ve tIna prakArake hai // bhAvArtha-antarAtmAoMkA kathana 1ga dvidhaa| 2.ma muTu, la kasAeTu, sa kasAesu suddha, ga ksaarsuttttiyaavittttho| 3sa medaM (1) / 4 [aMtara appaa]|

Page #250
10. lokAnuprekSA 131 rUpasiddhAnte kuzalA dakSA nipuNAH, jinAjJApratipAlakA vA, jIvadehayorAtmazarIrayormedaM jAnanti, jIvAccharIra bhinaM pRthagrUpamiti jAnanti vidanti / punaH kIdRkSAste / nirjitaduSTASTamadAH / madAH ke| 'jJAnaM pUjA kulaM jAtirbalamRddhistapo vapuH' ityaSTau madA garvA abhimAnarUpAH, aSTau ca madAzca aSTamadAH, duSTAH samyatvamalahetutvAt , te ca te aSTamadAzca, nirjitA duSTASTamadA yete tathoktAH / te trividhAH triprakArA antarAtmAno bhavanti jaghanyamadhyamotkRSTabhedAt // 194 // antarAtmanaH tAMtha bhedAn darzayati paMca-mahavvaya-jusA dhamme sukke vi saMThidA NiccaM / Nijjiya-sayala-pamAyA ukkiTThA aMtarA haoNti // 195 // [chAyA-paJcamahAvratayuktAH dharme zukle api saMsthitAH nityam / nirjitasakalapramAdAH utkRSTAH antarAH bhavanti // ] hoti bhavanti / ke / utkRSTA antarAtmAnaH / kIdRkSAste paJcamahAvratayuktAH, hiMsAnRtasteyAbrahmacaryapariprahanivRttilakSaNaiH mahAvataiH sahitAH / punaH kathaMbhUtAste / nityaM nirantaraM dharme zukle'pi saMsthitA, dharmadhyAne bhAzApAyavipAkasaMsthAnakarate haiN| jo tIrthaharake dvArA pratipAdita aura gaNadhara devake dvArA gUMthe gaye dvAdazAGga rUpa jinavANImeM dakSa hai, usako jAnate haiM athavA jina bhagavAnakI AjJA mAnakara usakA Adara aura AcaraNa karate haiM, aura jIvase zarIrako bhinna jAnate haiM / tathA jinhoMne samyaktvameM doSa paidA karanevAle ATha duSTa madoMko jIta liyA hai / ve ATha mada isa prakAra haiM-jJAnakA mada, Adara satkArakA mada, kulakA mada, jAtikA mada, tAkatakA mada, aizvaryakA mada, tapakA mada aura zarIrakA mada / ina madoMko jItane vAle jIva antarAtmA kahalAte haiN| unake utkRSTa, madhyama aura jaghanyake bhedase tIna bheda haiM // 194 // aba utkRSTa antarAtmAkA kharUpa kahate haiM / artha-jo jIva pAMca mahAvratoMse yukta hote haiM, dharmyadhyAna aura zukladhyAnameM sadA sthita hote haiM, tathA jo samasta pramAdoMko jIta lete haiM ve utkRSTa antarAtmA haiM // bhAvArtha-jo hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, maithuna aura parigraha ina pAMca pApoMkI nivRttirUpa pAMca mahAvatoMse sahita hote haiM, AjJA vicaya, apAya vicaya, vipAka vicaya aura saMsthAna vicaya rUpa dasa prakArake dharmadhyAna aura pRthaktva vitarka vIcAra tathA ekatva vitarka vIcArarUpa do prakArake zukladhyAnameM sadA lIna rahate haiN| tathA jinhoMne pramAdake 15 medoMko athavA 80 bhedoMko yA saiMtIsa hajAra pAMca sau medoMko jIta liyA hai, aise apramatta guNasthAnase lekara kSINakaSAya guNasthAnatakake muni uskRSTa antarAtmA hote haiM / vizeSa artha isa prakAra hai / pramAdavaza apane yA dUsaroMke prANoMkA ghAta karanA hiMsA hai / jisase dUsaroMko kaSTa pahuMce, aise vacanakA bolanA jhUTha hai / binA diye parAye tRNamAtrako bhI lenA athavA uThAkara dUsaroMko denA corI hai / kAmake vazIbhUta hokara kAmasevana Adi karanA maithuna hai / zarIra, strI, putra, dhana, dhAnya Adi vastuoMmeM mamatva rakhanA parigraha hai| ye pAMca pApa haiM / isakA ekadezase tyAga karanA aNuvata hai aura pUrI tarahase tyAga karanA mahAvata hai / dhyAnakA varNana Age kiyA jaayegaa| acche kAmoMmeM Alasya karanekA nAma pramAda hai / pramAda 15 haiM4 vikathA arthAt khoTI kathA-zrIkathA-striyoMkI carcA vArtA karate rahanA, bhojanakathA-khAnepInekI carcAvArtA karate rahanA, rASTrakathA-dezakI carcAvArtA karate rahanA aura rAjakathA-rAjAkI carcAvArtA 10saga saMThiyA /

Page #251
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 196vicayarUpe dazavidhadharmadhyAne vA zukladhyAne'pi / apizabdaH cArthe |pRthktvvitrkviicaaraiktvvitrkviicaarlkssnne dvike zukadhyAne ca sthitAH nizcalaM gatAH sthirIbhUtA ityarthaH / punaH kIdRkSAH nirjitAH nAzaM nItAH sakalAH paJcadaza pramAdAH 15, azItiH pramAdA bA80, sArdhasaptatriMzatsahasrapramitapramAdA vA 37500,yaiste tthoktaaH| apramattAdikSINakaSAyaguNasthAnavartino munaya utkRSTAntarAtmAno bhavantIti tAtparyam // 195 // ke te madhyamA antarAtmAnaH sAvayaM-guNehi~ juttA pamatta-viradA ya majjhimA hoti / jiNa-vayaNe aNurattA uvasama-sIlA mahAsattA // 196 // [chAyA-zrAvakaguNaH yuktAH pramattaviratAH ca madhyamAH bhavanti / jinavacane anuraktAH upazamazIlAH mahAsattvAH // ] hoti bhavanti / ke te / madhyamA antarAtmAnaH / kIdRkSAste / zrAvakaguNairyuktAH, dvAdazavataikAdazapratimAtripaJcAzaskriyAbhiH sahitAH pazcamaguNasthAnavartino viratAviratAH / ca punaH / pramattaviratAH apramattaguNasthAnavartino munayaH punaste dezavratino munayazca kIdRzAH / jinavacane anurakAH, sarvajJapraNItaSadravyapaJcAstikAyasaplatattvanavapadArthAdirUpe atyantamAsakA nizcalatvaM prAptAH / punaH kIdRkSAH / upazamazIlAH krodhaadyupshmnkhbhaavaaH| mithyAtvasamyagamithyAtvasamyaktvAnantAnubandhyapratyAkhyAnapratyAkhyAnAvaraNakaSAyANAM yathAsaMbhavamupazamAdi prAptA ityarthaH / punaH kIdRkSAH / mahAsattvAH upasargaparISahAdibhirakhaNDitavratAH // 196 // atha jaghanyAntarAtmAnaM nigadati aviraya-sammAdiTThI hoti jahaNNA jiNiMda-paya-bhattA / appANaM gidaMtA guNa-gahaNe suTTa aNurattA // 197 // [chAyA-aviratasamyagdRSTayaH bhavanti jaghanyAH jinendrapadabhaktAH / AtmAnaM nindantaH guNagrahaNe suSTha anu. rktaaH||] hoti bhavanti jaghanyA jaghanyAntarAtmAnaH / ke te / aviratasamyagdRSTayaH, caturthAvirataguNasthA upazamasamyaktvAH vedakasamyagdRSTayaH kSAyikasamyagdRSTayo vA / kiidRkssaaste| jinendrapadabhaktAH jinezvaracaraNakamalAsaktAH / karate rahanA, 4 kaSAya-krodha, mAna, mAyA lobha, 5 pAMcoM indriyoMke viSaya, 1 nidrA aura 1 moha ye pandraha pramAda haiM / ina pramAdoMko parasparameM milAnese ( 44445-80) pramAdake assI bheda hojAte haiM / tathA 25 vikathA, solaha kaSAya aura nau nokaSAya isataraha paccIsa kaSAya, pAMca indriya aura eka mana ye cha:,styAnagRddhi nidrAnidrA pracalA pracalA nidrA pracalA ye pAMca nidrA, sneha aura moha ye do, inako parasparameM guNA karanese (25425464542) pramAdake saitIsa hajAra pA~casau meda hote haiM // 195 // aba madhyama antarAtmAkA kharUpa kahate haiM / artha-zrAvakake vratoMko pAlane vAle grahastha aura pramatta guNa sthAnavartI muni madhyama antarAtmA haiM / ye jinavacanameM anurakta hote haiM, upazama khabhAvavAle hote haiM aura mahA parAkramI hote hai / bhAvArtha-bAraha vrata, gyAraha pratimA aura tarepana kriyAoM ko pAlanevAle, pazcama guNasthAna vartI dezavratI zrAvaka tathA pramatta guNasthAna vartI muni madhyama antarAtmA hote haiM / ye dezavratI zrAvaka aura mahAvratI muni jinabhagavAna ke dvArA kahe gaye cha dravyoM, pAMca astikAyoM, sAta tattvoM aura nau padArthoMmeM atyanta zraddhA rakhate haiM-koI bhI unheM usase vicalita nahIM kara sktaa| tathA unakI mithyAtva mohanIya, samyak mithyAtva mohanIya, samyaktva mohanIya, anantAnubandhI krodha mAna mAyA lobha, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha mAna mAyA lobha aura pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha mAna mAyA lobha rUpa kaSAya yathAsaMbhava zAnta rahatI haiM aura upasarga tathA parISaha vagairaha honepara bhI ve apane 1sa avirada / 2 ba smmaaitttthii| 3 ba jiNNida, ga jiNaMda / 4 ma sur|

Page #252
-198] 10. lokAnuprekSA punaH kiidRkssaaH| guNagahaNe aNuvratamahAvratAdiguNagrahaNe, suSTu atizayena anurakA premapariNatAH akRtrimahAH / 'guNimu pramodam' iti vacanAt / tathA coktam / "japanyA antarAtmAno guNasthAne cturthke| santi dvAdazame sarvotavAH kssiinnkssaayinnH||" antarAtmAna AtmajJAH guNasthAneSu anekadhA madhyamA paJcamaikAdazAnteSu guNavRddhigAH iti // 19 // atha paramAtmAnaM lakSayati sa-sarIrA arahaMtA kevala-NANeNa muNiya-sayalatthA / NANa-sarIrA siddhA savvuttama-sukkha-saMpattA // 198 // [chAyA-sazarIrAH arhantaH kevalajJAnena sAtasakalArthAH / jJAnazarIrAH siddhAH sarvottamasaukhyasaMprAptAH // ] mahantaH sarvajJAH paramAtmAnaH kIdRkSAH / sazarIrAH paramaudArikazarIrasahitAH / rasAsagamAMsamedo'sthimajAinAni dhAtavaH sapta, tathA malamUtrAdisaptopadhAtavaH, tAbhirvivarjitazarIrAH ctutriNshdtishyaassttpraatihaaryaanntctussttyshitaaH| tathA gautamakhAminA ukkaM c| mohAdisarvadoSArighAtakebhyaH sadA hatarajobhya virahitarahaskRtebhyaH pUjAhebhyo nmo'hnyH| arhanto jinendrAH trayodazacaturdazaguNasthAnavartinaH muNDakevalyAdayakSa paramAtmAno bhvntiityrthH| kIdRkSAste / zAnena munita jhAtasakalArthA: kevalajJAnadarzanAbhyAM jJAtadRSTayugapadatItAnAgatavartamAnajIvAdipadArthAH / siddhAH khira vratoMse vicalita nahIM hote // 196 // aba jaghanya antarAtmA kA kharUpa kahate haiM / artha-jo jIva avirata samyagdRSTi haiM ve jaghanya antarAtmA haiN| ve jina bhagavAnake caraNoMke bhakta hote haiM, apanI nindA karate rahate haiM aura guNoMko grahaNa karanemeM bar3e anurAgI hote haiM / bhAvArtha-avirata samyagdRSTi arthAt cauthe avirata guNasthAnavartI upazama samyagdRSTi, vedaka samyaka dRSTi aura kSAyika samyagdRSTi jIva jaghanya antarAtmA hote haiM / ve jina bhagavAnake caraNakamaloMke bhakta hote haiM, aNuvrata mahAvrata Adi guNoMko grahaNa karanemeM atyanta anurakta hote haiM athavA guNoMke anurAgI hone ke kAraNa guNIjanoMke bar3e premI hote haiM, kyoMki guNIjanoMko dekhakara pramudita honA cAhiye aisA vacana hai / kahA bhI hai-"cauthe guNa sthAnavI jIva jaghanya antarAtmA haiN| aura bArahaveM guNasthAna vartI kSINakaSAya jIva sabase utkRSTa antarAtmA hai tathA madhyama antarAtmA pAMcave guNasthAnase lekara gyArahaveM guNasthAna taka guNoMmeM bar3hate hue aneka prakArake hote haiM / vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa isa prakAra hai / cauthe guNasthAna vAle avirata samyagdRSTi jIva jaghanya antarAtmA hote haiN| ye jinendradeva, jinavANI aura nimrantha guruoMkI bhakti karanemeM sadA tatpara rahate haiN| apanI sadA nindA karate rahate haiM; kyoM ki cAritra mohanIya kA udaya hone se unase vrata to dhAraNa kiye nahIM jAte / kintu bhAvanA sadA yahI rahatI hai ki hama kaba vrata dhAraNa kareM ataH apane pariNAmoMkI sadA nindA kiyA karate haiM aura jinameM samyagdarzana Adi guNa dekhate haiM unase atyanta anurAga rakhate haiM / isa taraha antarAtmAke tIna bheda kahe / so cauthe guNasthAna vAlA to jaghanya antarAtmA haiM, pAMcave guNasthAna vAlA madhyama antarAtmA hai aura sAtaveM guNasthAnase lagAkara bArahaveM guNasthAna taka utkRSTa antarAtmA haiM / inameM bhI sabase utkRSTa antarAtmA bArahaveM guNasthAna vartI haiM ataH usakI apekSAse pAMcavese lekara gyArahaveM guNasthAna takake jIvoMko bhI madhyama antarAtmA kaha. sakate haiM // 197 // aba paramAtmAkA svarUpa kahate haiM / artha-kevala jJAnake dvArA saba padArthoMko jAna lenevAle, zarIra sahita 10ga saukkh|

Page #253
134 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 199meSThinaH dvitIyaparamAtmAnaH / jJAnaM kevalajJAnaM tatsAhacaryAt kevaladarzanaM ca tadeva zarIraM yeSAM te jJAnazarIrAH / punaH kiNbhuutaaH| sarvottamasaukhyasaMprAptAH, sarvotkRSTAnantasAtaM tatsAhacaryAt anantavIryaM ca praaptaaH| tathA samyaktvAdyaSTaguNAna anantaguNAn vA prAptAH siddhaaH| "aTTavihakammamukke aTUguNaDdusare vNde| aTThamapuDhaviNiviTe NiTTiyakajje ya vaMdimo NicaM // " ityAdiguNagaNaviziSTAH paramAtmAno bhavanti // 198 // atha parazabdaM vyAkhyAti NIsesa-kamma-NAse appa-sahAveNa jA samuppattI / kammaja-bhAva-khae vi ya sA vi ya pattI' parA hodi // 199 // [chAyA-niHzeSakarmanAze AtmasvabhAvena yA smutpttiH| karmajabhAvakSaye api ca sA api ca prAptiH parA bhavati // ] api ca punaH, sA pattI jIvAnAM prAptiH parA utkRSTA bhavati / sA kaa| yA AtmasvabhAvena AtmakharUpeNa zuddhabuddhakaparamAnandakhakharUpeNa samutpattiH samyag niSpattiH / kva sati / niHzeSakarmanAze sati, samastajJAnAvaraNAdikarmaNAM arahanta aura sarvottama sukhako prApta kara lenevAle tathA jJAnamaya zarIravAle siddha paramAtmA haiM / bhAvArtha-rasa, rakta, mAMsa, meda, haDDI, majjA aura zukra ye sAta dhAtueM haiM aura mala mUtra vagairaha sAta upadhAtue~ haiM / ina dhAtu upadhAtuoMse rahita parama audArika zarIra vAle, tathA cauMtIsa atizaya, ATha prAtihArya aura anantacatuSTayase sahita arhantadeva hote haiM / gautama svAmIne bhI kahA hai-"moha Adi samasta doSarUpI zatruoMke ghAtaka, sarvadA ke liye jJAnAvaraNa aura darzanAvaraNa rUpI rajako naSTa kara DAlanevAle tathA antarAya karmase rahita, ata eva pUjAke yogya arhanta bhagavAnako namaskAra ho|" ye terahaveM aura caudahaveM guNasthAnavartI jinendra deva tathA mUka kevalI vagairaha, jinhoMne ki kevalajJAna aura kevala darzanake dvArA bhUta, vartamAna aura bhAvI jIva Adi saba padArthokI paryAyoMko eka sAtha dekhA aura jAnA hai, ve paramAtmA haiN| dUsare paramAtmA siddha parameSThI haiM, jinakA kevala jJAna aura kevala darzana hI zarIra hai tathA jo sabase utkRSTa sukha, aura usake sAthI anantavIryase yukta haiM, aura samyaktva Adi ATha guNoMse athavA anantaguNoMse sahita haiN| kahA mI hai-"jo AThoM koMse mukta ho cuke haiM, ATha guNoMse viziSTa haiM aura AThavIM pRthivIke Upara sthita siddhAlayameM virAjamAna haiM tathA jinhoneM Apa saba kartavya pUrA kara liyA hai una siddhoMkI sadA vandanA karatA huuN|" sArAMza yaha hai ki arhanta deva sakala (zarIra sahita) paramAtmA haiM aura siddha vikala (zarIra rahita) paramAtmA haiM // 198 // aba 'parA' zabdakA vyAkhyAna karate haiM / artha-samasta karmoMkA nAza honepara apane svabhAvase jo utpanna hotA hai use parA kahate haiN| aura karmoMse utpanna hone vAle bhAvoMke kSayase jo utpanna hotA hai use bhI parA kahate haiM // bhAvArtha-samasta jJAnAvaraNa Adi karmoMkA kSaya honepara jIvako jo prApti hotI hai vaha parA arthAt utkRSTa hai / tathA karma janya audayika kSAyopaza mika aura aupazamika jo rAga dveSa moha Adi bhAva haiM, unakA pUrI tarahase nAza ho jAnepara mI jo prApti hotI hai yaha bhI parA arthAt utkRSTa hai| vaha 'parA' arthAt utkRSTa, 'mA' arthAt bAdha aura abhyantara rUpa lakSmI jinake hotI hai ve paramAtmA hote haiM / vizeSa artha isa prakAra hai / 'parA' arthAt utkRSTa, 'mA' arthAt lakSmI jisake ho usa AtmAko paramAtmA kahate haiN| yaha paramAtmA 1. ma sa gnnisses| 2ma muttii|

Page #254
-201] 10. lokAnuprekSA 135 nAze kSaye sati / api punaH, karmajabhAvakSaye, karmajA bhAvAH audayikakSAyopazamikaupazamikAH rAgadveSamohAdayo. vA teSAM kSaye niHzeSanAze sti| sA parA utkRSTA mA lakSmIbAhyAbhyantararUpA yeSAM te paramAtmAno bhavanti // 199 // atha yadi sarve jIvAH zuddhakhabhAvAH teSAM tapazcaraNavidhAnaM niSphalaM bhavatIti pUrvapakSa gAthAdvayena karoti jai puNe suddha-sahAvA savve jIvA aNAi-kAle vi / to' tava-caraNa-vihANaM samvesi NipphalaM hodi // 200 // [chAyA-yadi punaH zuddhakhabhAvAH sarve jIvAH anAdikAle api / tat tapazcaraNavidhAnaM sarveSAM niSphalaM bhavati // ] yadi cet, punaH sarve jIvAH anAdikAle'pi anAdyanantakAle'pi zuddhakhabhAvAH karmamalakalaGkarAhityena zuddhakhabhAvAH zuddhabuddhakaTotkIrNakevalajJAnadarzanakhabhAvAH / to tarhi, sarveSAM jIvAnAM tapazcaraNaM dhyAnAdhyayanadAnAdikaM parISahopasargasahanaM ca tasya vidhAnaM niSpAdanaM kartavyaM niSphala na kAryakAri bhavati // 200 // kiM ceti dUSaNAntare tA kaheM giNhadi dehaM NANA-kammANi tA kahaM kunndi|| suhidA vi ya duhidA vi ya NANA-rUvI kahaM hoMti // 201 // [chAyA-tat kathaM gRhNAti dehaM nAnAkarmANi tat kathaM karoti / sukhitAH api ca duHkhitAH api ca nAnArUpAH kathaM bhavanti / punaH yadi sarve jIvAH sadA zuddhakhabhAvAH, tA tarhi, deham audArikAdizarIra saptadhAtamalamatrAdimayaM kathaM gRhNanti / jIvAnAM zuddhakhabhAvena zarIragrahaNAyogAt / yadi punaH sarve jIvAH sadA karmamalakalaharahitAH, tA tarhi nAnAkarmANi gamanAgamanazayanabhojanasthAnAdIni asimaSikRSivANijyAdikAryANi jJAnAvaraNAdIni karmANi ca kathaM zabdakA artha hai / so ghAtiyA koMko naSTa karake ananta catuSTaya rUpa antaraMga lakSmIko aura samavasaraNa Adi rUpa bAhya lakSmIko prApta karanevAle arahanta parameSThI paramAtmA haiM / ve hI samasta karmoko tathA karmase utpanna honevAle audayika Adi bhAvoMko naSTa karake Atma khabhAvarUpa lakSmIko pAkara siddha paramAtmA ho jAte hai // 199 // koI koI matAvalambI AtmAko sarvathA zuddha hI mAnate haiN| do gAthAoMse unakA nirAkaraNa karate hue granthakAra kahate haiM ki yadi saba jIva zuddhakhabhAva haiM to unakA tapazcaraNa Adi karanA vyartha hai / artha-yadi anAdikAlase saba jIva zuddhakhabhAva hai to sabakA tapazcaraNa karanA niSphala hotA hai / bhAvArtha-yadi saba jIva sadA zuddhakhabhAva haiM to saba jIvoMkA dhyAna, adhyayana Adi karanA, dAnadenA aura parISaha upasarga vagairaha sahanA tathA usakA vidhAna karanA kuchabhI kAryakArI nahIM hogA // 200 // aura bhI dUSaNa dete haiM / artha-yadi jIva sarvathA zuddha hai to vaha zarIrako kaise grahaNa karatA hai ! aneka prakArake koMko kaise karatA haiM ! tathA koI sukhI hai, koI duHkhI hai isa taraha nAnA rUpa kaise hotA hai ? // bhAvArtha-yadi saba jIva sadA zuddhakhabhAva hI haiM to saptadhAtu aura malamUtra Adise bhare audArika Adi zarIrako ve kyoM grahaNa karate haiM ! kyoMki saba jIvoMke zuddhakhabhAva honeke kAraNa zarIragrahaNa karanekA yoga nahIM hai / tathA yadi saba jIva sadA karmamalarUpI kalaGkase rahita haiM to jAnA, AnA, sonA, khAnA, baiThanA Adi, tathA talavAra calAnA, lekhana khetI vyApAra Adi kAryoMko aura jJAnAvaraNa Adi karmoMko kaise karate haiM ! tathA yadi saba jIva zuddha buddha svabhAvavAle haiM to koI dukhI koI sukhI, koI jIvita koI mRta, koI avArohI koI ghor3eke Age Age calane vAlA, koI bAlaka koI vRddha, koI puruSa koI strI, 1va punnu| 2 ba te| 3 ba kiMca / 4 la ma sa ga kiha / 5 ba suhidA vi duhdaa| 6 ba rUvaM (1) / 7 va Tuti, maga hoti / 8va tado evaM bhvtiH| savve ityAdi /

Page #255
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 202 karoti kena prakAreNa kurvanti / api punaH, sarve jIvAH zuddhabuddhakhabhAvAH, tA tarhi kecana sukhitAH kecana duHkhitAH / nAnArUpAH kecana maraNayuktAH kecana azvArohAH kecanAvAne gAminaH kecana bAlAH kecana vRddhAH kecana narAH kecana strInapuMsakarUpAH kecana rogapIDitAH kecana nirAmayA ityAdayaH kathaM bhavanti // 201 // tado evaM bhavati, tata evaM vakSyamANagAthAsUtroktaM bhavati-. savve kamma-NibaddhA saMsaramANA aNAi-kAlamhi / pacchA toDiya baMdhaM siddhA suddhA dhuvaM hoti // 202 // [chAyA-sarve karmanibaddhAH saMsaramANAH anAdikAle / pazcAt troTayitvA bandhaM siddhAH zuddhAH dhruvaM bhavanti // ] anAdikAle sarve saMsAriNo jIvAH saMsaramANA caturvidhasaMsAre paJca prakArasaMsAre vA paribhramantaH cakramaNaM kurvantaH karmanibaddhAH jJAnAvaraNAdikarmanivandhanaiH zRMkhalAbhiH baddhAH bandhana prAptAH / pazcAta bandhaM karmabandhaM prakRtisthityanubhAgapradezabandhaM toDiya troTayitvA vinAzya siddhA bhavanti karmamala kalaGkarahitAH syuH| kIdakSAH / zuddhAH shuddhbuddhkkhruupaaH| punaH kIdRkSAH / dhruvAH nityAH zAzvatAH janmajarAmaraNavivarjitAH anantAnantakAlasthAyinaH // 202 // atha yena bandhena jIvA IdRkSA bhavanti sa ko bandha iti ceducyate - jo aNNoNNa-paveso jIva-paesANa kamma-khaMdhANaM / savva-baMdhANa vi lao so baMdho hodi jIvassa // 203 // koI napuMsaka, koI rogI koI nIroga isa tarahase nAnArUpa kyoM haiM ? aisA honesehI AgekI gAthAmeM kahI huI bAta ghaTita hotI hai // 201 // Age kahate haiM ki yaha saba tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba aisA mAnA jAye / artha-sabhI jIva anAdikAlase koMse baMdhe hue haiM isIse saMsArameM bhramaNa karate haiM / pIche karmabandhanako tor3akara jaba nizcala siddha pada pAte haiM taba zuddha hote haiM / bhAvArtha-anAdikAlase dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAvake bhedase cArarUpa athavA cAroM gatiyoMkI apekSA cAra rUpa aura dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhava aura bhAva kI apekSA pAMcarUpa saMsAra meM bhaTakanevAle sabhI saMsArI jIva jJAnAvaraNa Adi karmoMkI sAMkaloMse baMdhe hue haiN| pIche prakRtibandha sthitibandha, anubhAgabandha aura pradezabandhakI apekSAse cAra prakAra ke karma bandhanako tor3akara karmamalarUpI kalaGkase rahita siddha ho jAte haiM / taba ve zuddha buddha kharUpavAle, aura janma, buDhApA aura mRtyuse rahita hote haiM / tathA anantAnanta kAla taka vahIM bane rahate haiM / arthAt phira ve kabhI bhI lauTakara saMsArameM nahIM Ate // 202 // Age jisabandhase jIva baMdhatA hai usa baMdhakA kharUpa kahate haiM / artha-jIvake pradezoMkA aura karmake skandhoMkA parasparameM praveza honAhI jIvakA bandha hai| isa bandhameM saba bandhoMkA vilaya ho jAtA hai / bhAvArtha-jIvake lokapramANa asaMkhyAta pradezoMkA aura siddharAzike anantaveM bhAga athavA abhavyarAzise anantaguNI kArmaNavargaNAoMkA parasparameM milanA so bandha hai / arthAt eka AtmAke pradezoMmeM anantAnanta pudgala skandhoMke pravezakA nAma pradeza bandha hai / isImeM prakRtibandha, sthitibandha aura anubhAgabandhakA laya hotA hai| kahA bhI hai-"jIva rAzi ananta hai aura eka eka jIvake asaMkhyAta pradeza hote haiN| tathA eka eka Atmapradezapara ananta karmapradeza hote haiN| AtmA aura karmake pradezoMkA 1ga tdaa| 2laga pustakayoreSA gAthA nAsti saMskRtavyAkhyA tu vrtte| 3 ma suddhA siddhaa| 4 vadhuvaM (1),ma dhuA, sa dhuvA / 5va ko bNdho| jo aNNoNNa ityaadi| 6 ma bliu|

Page #256
-204 ] 10. lokAnuprekSA 137 [ chAyA -maH anyonyapravezaH jIva pradezAnAM karmaskandhAnAm / sarvabandhAnAm api layaH sa bandhaH bhavati jIvasya // ] jIvasya saMsAriprANinaH sa prasiddhaH bandho bhavati karmaNAM bandhaH syAt / sa kaH / yaH jIvapradezAnAM lokamAtrANAm asaMkhyAta pramitAnAM karmaskandhAnAM kArmaNavargaNAnAM siddhAnantaikabhAgAnAm abhavyasiddhAdanantaguNAnAm anyonyaM pravezaH parasparaM praveza ekasminnAtmapradeze anantAnAM pudgalaskandhAnAM pravezaH sa pradezabandho bhavati / api punaH, sarvabandhAnAM prakRtisthityanubhAgabandhAnAM lao layaH lInazca / uktaM ca / " jIvapaesekeke kammapaesA hu aMtaparihINA / hoMti ghaNA NiviDabhuvo saMbaMdho hoi NAyavvo // " jIvarAziranantaH pratyekamekaikasya jIvasyAsaMkhyAtAH pradezA AtmanaH ekaikasmin pradeze karmapradezA, hu sphuTam, aMtaparihINA iti anantA bhavanti / eteSAm AtmakarmapradezAnAM samyagbandho bhavati / sa bandhaH kiMlakSaNo jJAtavyaH / ghanaH nibiDabhUtaH ghanavat, lohamudgaravat nibiDabhUtaH dRDhatara ityarthaH / iti tathA ca nAmapratyayAH sarvato yogavizeSAt sUkSmaikakSetrAvagAhasthitAH sarvAtmapradezeSvanantAnantapradezAH iti bandhaH // 203 // atha sarveSu dravyeSu jIvasya paramatattvaM nigadati uttama - guNANa dhAmaM saba-davANe uttamaM davaM / taccANa parama-tacaM jIvaM jANehe Nicchayado // 204 // [ chAyA-uttamaguNAnAM dhAma sarvadravyANAm uttamaM dravyam / tattvAnAM paramatattvaM jIvaM jAnIta nizcayataH // ] nizcayato nizcayanayamAzritya jAnIhi / kam / uttamaguNAnAM dhAma jIvama, kevalajJAnadarzanAnanta sukhavIryAdiguNAnAM samyaktvAdyaSTaguNAnAM caturazItilakSaguNAnAm anantaguNAnAM vA dhAma sthAnaM gRhamAdhArabhUtam AtmAnaM budhyasva svam / sarveSAM dravyANAM madhye uttamaM dravyam utkRSTaM vastu jIvaM jAnIhi / ajIvadharmAdharmAkAzakAlAnAM jaDatvamacetanatvaM ca lohe ke mudgarakI taraha majabUta jo sambandha hotA hai vahI bandha hai / tattvArtha sUtrameM pradezabandhakA svarUpa isa prakAra batalAyA hai - pradezabandhakA kAraNa saba karma prakRtiyAM hI haiM, unhIM kI vajahase karmabandha hotA hai / tathA vaha yogake dvArA hotA hai aura saba bhavoMmeM hotA hai / jo karmaskandha karmarUpa hote haiM ve sUkSma hote haiM, AtmAke sAtha unakA eka kSetrAvagAha hotA hai / bandhanepara ve AtmAmeM Akara Thahara jAte haiM aura AtmA saba pradezoMmeM hilamila jAte haiM tathA anantAnanta pradezI hote haiM / jo AtmA karmoM se baMdhA huA hai usIke pratisamaya anantAnanta pradezI karmaskandhoMkA bandha huA karatA hai / bandhake cAra bheda haiM- prakRtibandha, sthitibandha, anubhAgabandha aura pradezabandha / prakRti nAma svabhAvakA hai / kAlakI maryAdAko sthiti kahate haiM / phala denekI zaktikA nAma anubhAga hai aura pradezoMkI saMkhyAkA parimANa pradezabandha hai / ye cAroM bandha eka sAtha hote haiN| jaise hI anantAnanta pradezI karmaskandhoMkA AtmAke pradezoMke sAtha sambandha hotA hai tatkAlahI unameM jJAnako ghAtane AdikA svabhAva par3a jAtA hai, ve kabataka AtmA ke sAtha baMdhe raheMge isakI maryAdA bandhajAtI hai aura phaladenekI zakti par3a jAtI hai / ataH pradezabandhake sAthahI zeSa tInoM bandha ho jAte haiM / isIse yaha kahA hai ki pradezabandha meM hI saba bandhoMkA laya hai // 203 // Age kahate haiM ki saba dravyoMmeM jIva hI parama tattva hai| artha-jIva hI uttamaguNoMkA dhAma hai, saba dravyoMmeM uttama dravya hai aura saba tattvoM meM paramatattva hai, yaha nizcayase jAno || bhAvArtha - nizvayanayase apanI AtmAko jaano| yaha AtmA kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana, ananta sukha, anantavIrya Adi guNoMkA, athavA samyaktva, darzana, jJAna, agurulaghu, avagAhanA, sUkSmatva, vIrya, avyAbAdha ina ATha guNoMkA, athavA caurAsI lAkha guNoM athavA ananta guNoMkA AdhAra hai / saba dravyoMmeM yahI uttama dravya hai kyoMki ajIva dravya - dharma, adharma, kAla, AkAza aura pudgala to jar3a haiM / 1 [ savvaddavvANa ] | 2 ba jANehi (1) / kArttike0 18

Page #257
138 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 205vrtte| jIvadravyasya tu cetanatvaM sarvavastuprakAzakatvam upayogalakSaNatvaM ca vartate / ata eva jIvadravyamuttamaM jAnIhi / tattvAnAM sarvatattvAnAM madhye paramatattvaM jIvaM jAnIhi / // 204 // jIvasyaivottamadravyatvaparamatvaM kathamiti cedAha aMtara-taccaM jIvo bAhira-taccaM havaMti sesANi / NANa-vihINaM davvaM hiyAhiyaM NeyaM jANedi // 205 // ' chAyA- antastattvaM jIvaH bAhyatattvaM bhavanti zeSANi / jJAnavihInaM dravyaM hitAhitaM naiva jAnAti // ] jIva AtmA aMtaratacaM antastattvam Abhyantaratattvam / zeSANi tattvAni ajIvAsravabandhAdIni putramitrakalanazarIragRhAdicetanAcetanAdIni ca bAhiratacca bAhyatattvaM bhavati / jIva eva antastattvam / kutH| yataH zeSadravyANAmacetanatvam / jJAnena vihInaM dravyaM pudgaladharmAdharmAkAzakAlarUpaM dravyaM hitAhitaM heyopAdeyaM puNyaM pApaM sukhaduHkhAdika naiva jAnAti / zeSANAM tu ajJakhabhAvAt , jIvasya jJakhabhAvAt sarvottamattvam / paramAtmaprakAze proktaM ca / "jaM NiyadavvahaM bhiNNu jaDu taM paradantu viyaanni| poggala dhammAdhamma Nahu kAlu vi paMcamu jANi // " iti // 205 // jIvaNirUvaNaM jIvadravyasya nirUpaNaM samAptam // atha pudgaladravyakharUpaM gAthASaTrena vivRNoti savvo loyAyAso puggala-davvehi~ savvado bhridoN| suhumehi~ bAyarehi ya NANA-viha-satti-juttehiM // 206 // [chAyA-sarvaH lokAkAzaH pudgaladravyaiH sarvataH mRtH| sUkSmaiH bAdaraiH ca nAnAvidhazaktiyuktaiH // ] sarvaH jagacchreNidhanapramANaH lokAkAzaH pudgaladravyaiH sarvataH bhRtaH / kIdRkSaiH / pudgaladravyaiH sUkSmaiH bAdaraiH sthUlaiH / punaH kIdRkSaiH / acetana haiM kintu jIvadravya cetana hai, vaha vastuoMkA prakAzaka arthAt jAnane dekhanevAlA hai; kyoMki usakA lakSaNa upayoga hai / isIse jIvadravya hI sarvottama hai / tathA jIva hI saba tattvoMmeM paramatattva hai // 204 // Age kahate haiM ki jIva hI uttama aura paramatattva kyoM haiM ! artha-jIva hI antastattva hai, bAkI saba bAhya tattva haiM / ve bAhyatattva jJAnase rahita haiM ataH ve hita ahitako nahIM jaante||bhaavaarthaatmaa abhyantara tattva hai bAkIke ajIva, Asrava, bandha vagairaha putra, mitra, strI, zarIra, makAna Adi cetana aura acetana dravya bAhya tattva haiM / eka jIva hI jJAnavAn hai bAkIke saba dravya acetana honeke kAraNa jJAnase zUnya haiM / pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza, aura kAladravya hita ahita, heya, upAdeya, puNya pApa, sukha duHkha vagairahako nahIM jaante| ataH zeSa saba dravyoMke ajJasvabhAva honese aura jIvake jJAnakhabhAva honese jIva hI uttama hai / paramAtmaprakAzameM kahA bhI hai-'jo Atma padArthase judA jaDa padArtha hai, use paradravya jAno / aura pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza aura pA~cavA~ kAladravya ye saba paradravya jaano|' jIvadravyakA nirUpaNa samApta huA // 205 // aba cha: gAthAoMke dvArA pudgala dravyakA kharUpa kahate haiM / artha-aneka prakArakI zaktise sahita sUkSma aura bAdara pudgala dravyoMse samasta lokAkAza pUrI taraha bharA huA hai| bhAvArtha-yaha lokAkAza jagatazreNike ghanarUpa arthAt 343 rAju pramANa hai / so yaha pUrAkA pUrA lokAkAza zarIra Adi aneka kArya karanekI zaktise yukta teIsa prakArakI vargaNA rUpa pudgaladravyoMse, jo sUkSma bhI haiM aura sthUla bhI haiM, bharA huA hai / una pudgaloMke sUkSma aura bAdara bheda isa prakAra kahe haiM-"jinavara devane pudgala dravyake chaH bheda batalAye haiM-pRthvI, jala, chAyA, cakSuke sivA zeSa cAra indriyoMkA viSaya, karma aura paramANu / inameMse pRthvIrUpa pudgala dravya bAdara bAdara hai; kyoMki jo chedA bhedA jA sake tathA eka jagahase dUsarI jagaha le jAyA jA sake 1la sa ga heyAheyaM / 2 baNeva / 3 ba jIvaNirUvaNaM / sanbo ityAdi / 4 ba bhrio|

Page #258
-206] 10. lokAnuprekSA 139 nAnAvidhazaktiyuktaH trayoviMzativargaNAbhiranekazarIrAdikAryakaraNazaktiyuktaiH / teSAM pudgalAnAM sUkSmatvaM bAdaratvaM ca kathamiti cet / "puDhavI jala ca chAyA cauridiyavisayakammaparamANU / chavvihameyaM bhaNiyaM poggaladavvaM jiNavarehiM / " pRthvI 1 jalaM 2 chAyA 3 cakSurvarjitazeSacaturindriyaviSayaH 4 karma 5 paramANuzca 6 iti pudgaladravyaM SoDhA jinvrairbhnnitm| "bAdarabAdara 1bAdara 1 bAdaramuhumaM3 ca suhumathUlaM 4 ca / suhamaM ca 5 suhamasuhama 6 dharAdiyaM hodi chabbheyaM // " pRthvIrUpapudgaladravyaM bAdarabAdaram, chettuM bhettumanyatra netuM zakyaM tadvAdarabAdaramityarthaH 1 / jalaM bAdaram, yacchettuM bhettumazakyamanyatra netu zakyaM tadvAdaramityarthaH 2 / chAyA bAdarasUkSmam , yacchettuM mettum anyatra netum azakya dirasUkSmAmatyathaH 3 / yazcakSuvajitacaturindriyaviSayo bAhyArthastatsUkSmasthUlam 4 / karma sUkSmam , yadravya dezAvadhiuse bAdara bAdara kahate haiN| jala bAdara hai; kyoMki jo chedA bhedA to na jAsake kintu eka jagahase dUsarI jagaha le jAyA jA sake use bAdara kahate haiN| chAyA bAdara sUkSma hai; kyoM ki jo na chedA medA jAsake aura na eka jagahase dUsarI jagaha lejAyA jA sake, use bAdara sUkSma kahate haiM / cakSuke sivA zeSa indriyoMkA viSaya jo bAhya dravya hai jaise, gandha, rasa, sparza aura zabda ye sUkSmabAdara haiM / karma sUkSma haiM; kyoMki jo dravya dezAvadhi aura paramAvadhikA viSaya hotA hai vaha sUkSma hai / aura paramANu sUkSma sUkSma hai; kyoM ki vaha sarvAvadhi jJAnakA viSaya hai / " aura bhI kahA hai-"jo saba tarahase pUrNa hotA hai usa pudgalako skandha kahate haiM / skandhake Adhe bhAgako deza kahate haiM aura usa Adheke bhI Adhe bhAgako pradeza kahate haiN| tathA jisakA dUsarA bhAga na hosake use paramANu kahate haiM / arthAt jo Adi aura anta vibhAgase rahita ho, yAnI niraMza ho, skandhakA upAdAna kAraNaho yAnI jisake melase skandha banatA ho aura jo indriya gocara na ho usa akhaNDa avibhAgI dravyako paramANu kahate haiM / AcArya nemicandra vagairahane pudgala dravyakI vibhAva vyaMjanapayaryAya arthAt vikAra isa prakAra kahe haiM-"zabda, bandha, saukSmya, sthaulya, saMsthAna, meda, tama, chAyA, Atapa aura udyota ye pudgaladravyakI paryAye haiM / " ina paryAyoMkA vistRta varNana karate haiN| zabdake do meda haiM-bhASAtmaka aura abhASAtmaka / bhASAtmaka zabdake mI do bheda haiM-akSarAtmaka aura ankssraatmk| saMskRta bhASA, prAkRtabhASA, apabhraMza bhASA, paizAcika bhASA Adike bhedase akSarAtmaka zabda aneka prakArakA hai, jo Arya aura mleccha manuSyoMke vyavahArameM sahAyaka hotA hai| do indriya Adi tiryazca jIvoMmeM tathA sarvajJakI divyadhvanimeM anakSarAtmaka bhASAkA vyavahAra hotA hai / abhASAtmaka zabda bhI prAyogika aura vainasikake medase do prakArakA hai| jo zabda puruSake prayatna karanepara utpanna hotA hai use prAyogika kahate haiN| usake cAra bheda haiM-tata, vitata, ghana aura suSira / vINA vagairahake zabdako tata kahate haiN| Dhola vagairahake zabdako vitata kahate haiN| kAMseke bAjeke zabdako ghana kahate haiM / aura bAMsurI vagairahake zabdako suSira kahate haiN| jo zabda svabhAvase hI hotA hai use vainasika kahate haiM / snigdha aura rUkSa guNake nimittase jo bijalI, megha, indradhanuSa Adi bana jAte haiM, unake zabdako vainasika kahate haiM jo aneka prakArakA hotA hai / isa prakAra zabda pudgalakA hI vikAra hai / aba bandhako kahate haiM / miTTIke piNDa Adi rUpase jo aneka prakArakA bandha hotA hai vaha kevala pudgala pudgalakA bandha hai / karma aura nokarmarUpase jo jIva aura pudgalakA saMyogarUpa bandha hotA hai vaha dravyabandha hai aura rAgadveSa Adi rUpase bhAvabandha hotA hai / bera vagairahakI apekSA bela vagairaha

Page #259
140 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 206paramAvadhiviSayaM tatsUkSmamityarthaH 5 / paramANuH sUkSmasUkSmam , yatsarvAvadhiviSayaM tatsUkSmasUkSmamityarthaH 6 / "khaMdha sayala samatthaM tassa ya addhaM bhaNati deso tti| addhaddhaM ca padeso avibhAgI ceva paramANU // " skandhaM sarvAzasaMpUrNa bhaNanti tadadha ca dezam , ardhasyA pradezam , avibhAgIbhUtaM paramANuriti / "AdyantarahitaM dravyaM vizleSarahitAMzakam / skandhopAdAnamatyakSaM paramANu pracakSate // " tathA pudgaladravyasya vibhAvavyaJjanaparyAyAn vikArAn nemicandrAdyAH pratipAdayanti / "saddo baMdho suhumo thUlo sNtthaannmedtmchaayaa| ujjodAdavasahiyA puggaladavvassa pajAyA // " zabdabandhasaukSmyasthaulyasaMsthAnabhedatamazchAyAtapodyotasahitAH pudgaladravyasya paryAyAH vikArA bhavanti / atha vistAraH / bhASAtmako'bhASAtmakaH dvidhA zabdaH / tatrAkSarAnakSarAtmakamedena bhASAtmako dvidhA bhavati / tatrApyakSarAtmakaH saMskRtaprAkRtApabhraMzapaizAcikAdibhASAmedenAryamlecchamanuSyAdivyavahAraheturbahudhA / anakSarAtmakastu dvIndriyAditiryagjIveSu sarvajJadivyadhvanI ca / abhASAtmako'pi prAyogikavaidhasikamedena dvividhaH / "tataM vINAdika jJeyaM vitataM paTahAdikam / dhanaM tu kaMsatAlAdi suSiraM vaMzAdikaM viduH // " iti zlokakathitakrameNa puruSaprayoge bhavaH prAyogikaH cturdhaa| vizrasA svabhAvena bhavo vaizrasikaH / snigdharUkSatvaguNanimitto vidyadulkAmeghAgnisurendradhanurAdiprabhavo bahudhA / iti pudgalasya vikAra eva zabdaH 1 / bandhaH kthyte| mRtpiNDAdirUpeNa yo'sau bahudhA bandhaH sa kevalaH pudgalabandhaH, yastu karmanokarmarUpaH jIvapudgalasaMyogabandhaH, asau drvybndhH| rAgadveSAdirUpo bhAvabandhaH 2 / bilvAdyapekSayA badarAdInAM sUkSmatvaM paramANoH sAkSAditi 3 / badarAdyapekSayA bilvAdInAM sthUlatvaM jagadyApini mahAskandhe sarvotkRSTamiti 4 / jIvAnAM samacaturasranyagrodhavAlmIkakubjakavAmanahuNDakamedena SaT prakAra saMsthAnam pudgalasaMsthAnam / vRttatrikoNacatuSkoNameghapaTalAdivyaktAvyaktarUpaM bahudhA saMsthAnaM tadapi pudgala eva 5 / medAH SoDhA, utkaracUrNakhaNDacUrNikApratarANucaTana vikalpAt / tatrotkaraH kASThAdInAM karapatrAdibhirutkaraH 1, cUrNo yavagodhUmAdInAM saktukaNikAdiH 2, khaNDo ghaTAdInAM kapAlazarkarAdi 3, cUrNikA mASamugAdInAm , 4, prataro'bhrapaTalAdInAm 5, aNucaTanaM saMtaptAyasapiNDAdiSu ayodhanAdibhihanyamAneSu prasphuliGganirgamaH 6, dRSTipratibandhako'ndhakArastama iti bhaNyate 7 / vRkSAdyAzrayarUpA manuSyAdipratibimbarUpA varNAdivikArapariNatA ca chAyA 8 / udyotaH candravimAne khadyotAditiryagjIveSu ca bhavati 9 / AtapaH AdityavimAne'nyatrApi sUryakAntamaNivizeSAdau pRthvIkAye jJAtavyaH 10 / iti // 206 // sUkSma hote haiM aura sabase sUkSma paramANu hotA hai| bera vagairahakI apekSA bela vagairaha sthUla hote haiM aura sabase sthUla jagatavyApI mahAskandha hotA hai / jIvoMke samacaturasra saMsthAna, nyagrodha pari maNDala saMsthAna, khAtisaMsthAna, kubjaka saMsthAna, vAmanasaMsthAna aura huNDakasaMsthAnake bhedase jo chaH prakArakA saMsthAna hotA hai vaha paudgalika hai| isake sivA tikora caukora Adibhedase meghapaTala vagairahameM bananevAle aneka prakArake vyakta aura avyakta AkAra bhI pudgalake hI saMsthAna haiM / bhedake cha: prakAra haiM-utkara, cUrNa, khaNDa, cUrNikA, pratara aura aNucaTana / lakar3Iko Arese cIranepara jo burAdA jhar3atA hai vaha utkara hai / jauM, gehUM vagairahake ATe aura sattu vagairahako cUrNa kahate haiN| ghar3eke ThIkaroMko khaNDa kahate haiM / ur3ada mUMga vagairahake chilakoMko cUrNikA kahate haiM / meghapaTalako pratara kahate haiM / tapAye hue loheko hathor3ese pITanepara jo phuliMga nikalate haiM unheM aNucaTana kahate haiM / dRSTiko rokanevAle andhakArako tama kahate haiM / vRkSa vagairahakA Azraya pAkara prakAzakA AvaraNa honese jo pratikRti par3atI hai use chAyA kahate haiM / vaha chAyA do prakArakI hotI hai| eka to manuSya vagairahakA pratibimbarUpa aura eka jaisA manuSyakA rUpa raMga vagairaha ho hUbahU vaisI hI / candramAke vimAnameM aura jugunu Adi tiryazcajIvoMmeM udyota pAyA jAtA hai arthAt candramAkA aura jugunu vagairahakA jo prakAza hotA hai use udyota kahate haiM / sUryake vimAnameM tathA sUryakAntamaNi vagairaha pRthvIkAyameM Atapa pAyA jAtA hai / arthAt inakA jo prakAza hotA hai use Atapa kahate haiM // 206 //

Page #260
-207] 10. lokAnuprekSA 141 jaM iMdiehi~ gijjhaM rUvaM-rasa-gaMdha-phAsa-pariNAmaM / taM ciye puggala-davvaM aNaMta-guNaM jIva-rAsIdo // 207 // [ chAyA-yat indriyaiH prAhya rUparasagandhasparzapariNAmam / tat eva pudgaladravyam anantaguNaM jIvarAzitaH // ] atha pudgaladravyasya grAhitvamastitvaM ca kathamiti cedAha / tadeva pudgaladravyaM jAnIhItyadhyAhAryam / tat kim / yadindriyaH sparzanarasanaghrANacakSuHzrotrAkSAcaM viSayabhAvaM nItam / yataH rUparasagandhasparzapariNAmam / atra hetvarthe prathamA / hetau sarvAH prAyaH / iti jainendravyAkaraNe proktatvAt / yathA 'guravo rAjamASo na bhakSaNIyAH' iti yathA tathA cAya pudgaladravyam indriyagrAhyaM rUparasagandhasparzapariNAmatvAt pudgalaparyAyatvAt / yathA zItoSNasnigdharUkSamRdukarkazagurulaghusaMjJAH aSTau sparzAH, sparzanendriyeNa spRzyante iti sparzAH sparzanendriyeNa grAhyA ityarthaH 1 / tiktakaTukakaSAyAmlamadhurasaMjJAH paJca rasAH, rasanendriyeNa rasyante rasAH rasanendriyeNa prAhyAH ityarthaH 2 / sugandhadurgandhasaMjJau dvau gandhau; gandhyete to gandhau ghrANendriyasya viSayo 3 / zvetapItanIlAruNakRSNasaMjJAH paJca voH, cakSurindriyeNa vaNyante iti cakSurindriyeNa gocarAH 4 / zabdyate iti zabdaH, karNendriyaviSayaH 5 / vyatirekeNa jIvavat / tatkiyanmAtraM jIvarAzitaH / sarvajIvarAzeranantAnantasaMkhyAtayuktatvAt 16 anantaguNaM pudgaladgavyaM 16 kha // 207 // atha pudgalasya jIvopakArakAritvaM gAthAdvayena darzayati artha-jo rUpa, rasa, gandha, aura sparzapariNAma vAlA honeke kAraNa indriyoMke dvArA grahaNa karane yogya hotA hai vaha saba pudgaladravya hai / unakI saMkhyA jIvarAzise anantaguNI hai // bhAvArtha-aba granthakAra pudgaladravyakA astitva aura grahaNa honekI yogyatA batalAte haiM-'isItaraha pudgaladravyako jAno' yaha vAkya Uparase le lenA cAhiye / pudgaladravya sparzana, rasanA, ghrANa, cakSu aura zrotra indriyake dvArA grahaNa kiye jAneke yogya hotA hai; kyoMki usameM rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza pAyA jAtA hai / isa gAthAmeM 'rUvarasagaMdhaphAsapariNAma' yaha prathamA vibhakti hetuke arthameM hai / kyoMki jainendra vyAkaraNameM hetuke arthameM prathamA vibhakti honekA kathana hai / jaise kisIne kahA-'guravo rAjamASA na bhakSaNIyAH / ' arthAt gariSTha ur3ada nahIM khAnA cAhiye / isakA Azaya yaha hai ki ur3ada nahIM khAnA cAhiye kyoMki ve gariSTha hote haiM-kaThinatAse hajama hote haiM / isa vAkyameM 'guravaH' prathamA vibhaktikA rUpa hai kintu vaha hetuke arthameM hai / isI taraha yahA~ bhI jAnanA cAhiye ki pudgaladravya indriyagrAhya hai; kyoMki usameM rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza guNa pAye jAte haiM / jaise, zIta, uSNa, snigdha, rUkSa, mRdu, kaThora, bhArI, halkA ye ATha sparza haiM / jo sparzana indriyake dvArA spaSTa kiye jAte haiM arthAt sparzana indriyake dvArA grahaNa kiye jAneke yogya hote haiM unheM sparza kahate haiM / tikta, kaTuka, kaSAya, Amla, madhura ye pAMca rasa haiM, jo rasanendriyake dvArA anubhUta kiye jAte haiM / sugandha aura durgandha nAmake do gandha guNa haiM / ve gandha guNa ghrANa indriyake viSaya haiM / sapheda, pIlA, mIlA, lAla aura kAlA, ye pAMca varNa arthAt rUpa haiM / jo cakSu indriyake dvArA dekhe jAte haiM arthAt cakSu indriyake viSaya hote haiM, unheM varNa yA rUpa kahate haiM / jo sunA jAtA hai use zabda kahate hai / zabda karNa indriyakA viSaya hotA hai / isa taraha pudgalaM dravyameM rUpa sparza Adike honese vaha indriyoMke dvArA grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai / aba yaha batalAte haiM ki pudgaladravya kitane haiM ? samasta jIvarAzI kI saMkhyA anantAnanta hai / usase mI 1 pa rAjA mASA / 1 la sa rUvarasa / 2 ba teM viya, ma sa taM viya /

Page #261
142 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 208jIvassa bahu-payAraM' uvayAraM kuNadi puggalaM davvaM / dehaM ca iMdiyANi ya vANI ussaas-nnissaasN|| 208 // [chAyA-jIvasya bahuprakAram upakAra karoti pudgalaM dravyam / dehaM ca indriyANi ca vANI ucchAsaniHzvAsam // ] pudgaladravyam upakAraM karoti / kasya jIvasyAtmanaH / kIdRzam upakAram / bahuprakAram anekamedabhinnaM sukhaduHkhajIvitamaraNAdirUpam / deham audArikAdizarIraniSpAdanam, ca punaH, indriyANi sparzanarasanaghrANacakSuHzrotrANIti niSpAdanaM ca / vANI zabdaH tatavitataghanasuSirAdirUpA saptakharUpadvApaJcAzadakSararUpAnakSararUpA vA / ucchvAsaniHzvAsaM prANApAnodAnavyAnarUpamupakAra jIvasya vidadhAti // 208 // aNNaM pi evamAI uvayAraM kuNadi jAvai saMsAraM / moha-aNANa-mayaM pi ya pariNAmaM kuNadi jIvassa // 209 // [chAyA-anyamapi evamAdi upakAraM karoti yAvat sNsaarm| mohAjJAnamayam api ca pariNAmaM karoti jIvasya // pudgalaH evamAdikamanyamapi upakAra zarIravADmanaHprANAprAnAH pudgalAnAM sukhaduHkhajIvitamaraNopagrahAzca ityAdyupakAra jIvAnAM karoti / tathAhi / pudgalA dehAdInAM karmanokarmavAcanaucchvAsaniHzvAsAnAM nirvartanakAraNabhUtAH niyamena bhvnti| nanu karmApaudgalikamanAkAratvAt, vA AkAravatAmaudArikAdInAmeva tathAtvaM yuktamiti / tanna / karmApi paugalikameva laguDakaNTakAdimUrtadravyasaMbandhena pacyamAnatvAt udakAdimUrtasaMbandhena bauhyAdivat / vAgdvadhA dravyabhAvamedAt tatra bhAvavAg vIryAntarAyamatizrutAvaraNakSayopazamAGgopAGganAmakarmalAbhanimittatvAt paugalikA / tadabhAve tavRttyabhAvAt / tatsAmopetatvena kriyAvatAtmanA preryamANAH pudgalAH vAktvena pariNamantIti dravyavAgapi paugalikaiva zrotrendriyaviSayatvAt / mano'pi tathA dvedhaa| tatra bhAvamanaH labdhyupayogalakSaNaM pudgalAlambanAt paudgalikam / dravyamano'pi zAnAvaraNavIryAntarAyakSayopazamAGgopAGganAmakarmalAbhapratyayaguNadoSavicArasmaraNAdisAvadhAnAbhimukhasyAtmano'nuprAhakapudgalAnAM tathAtvena pariNamanAt paudgalikam / vIryAntarAyajJAnAvaraNakSayopazamAzopAGganAmodayApekSeNAtmanodasyamAnaanantaguNe pudgaladravya haiM / yahA~ solaha 16 kA aMka anantAnanta saMkhyAkA sUcaka hai aura 'kha' anantakA sUcaka hai / ataH jabaki jIvarAzikA pramANa 16 hai taba pudgala rAzikA pramANa 16 kha hai // 207 // aba do gAthAoMse pudgalakA jIvake prati upakAra batalAte haiM / artha-pudgala dravya jIvakA bahuta tarahase upakAra karatA hai-zarIra banAtA hai, indriyAM banAtA hai, vacana banAtA hai aura zvAsocchAsa banAtA hai // bhAvArtha-pudgaladravya jIvakA aneka prakArase upakAra karatA hai / use sukha detA hai, duHkha detA hai, jilAtA hai, mAratA hai, audArika Adi zarIroMko racatA hai, sparzana, rasanA, ghrANa, cakSu aura zrotra indriyoMko banAtA hai, tata vitata ghana aura sauSirarUpa zabdoMko, athavA sAta khararUpa zabdoMko athavA bAvana akSarAtmaka aura anakSarAtmaka vANIko racatA hai| aura zvAsa nizvAsa yA prANa apAna vAyuko racatA hai isa taraha pudgala aneka upakAra karatA hai / 208 // artha-jaba taka jIva saMsArameM rahatA hai taba taka pudgala dravya isa prakArake aura bhI aneka upakAra karatA hai| moha pariNAmako karatA hai tathA ajJAnamaya pariNAmako bhI karatA hai | bhAvArtha-pudgala dravya jIvake anya bhI aneka upakAra karatA hai| kyoMki tattvArtha sUtrameM pudgalakA upakAra batalAte hue likhA hai-'zarIravADmanaHprANApAnAH pudgalAnAm' / 'sukha-duHkhajIvitamaraNopagrahAzca / ' jisakA Azaya yaha hai ki pudgala dravya niyamase 1maga bhuppyaar| 2mnniisaasN| 3 bajAma / 4 saga ssaare| 5ba mohaM nANa (), ma aNNANa-, sa moha, ga mohaM aNNANamiyaM piya, [ mohaNNANa-mayaM ] /

Page #262
-209] 10. lokAnuprekSA 143 kampravAyurucyAsalakSaNaH sa prANaH, tenaiva vAyunAtmano bAhyavAyurabhyantarIkriyamANo niHzvAsalakSaNo'pAnaH, tau cAtmano'nugrAhiNI jIvitahetutvAt / te ca manaHprANApAnAH mUrtimantaH manasaH pratibhayahetvazanipAtAdibhiH prANApAnayozca zvAdipUtagandhapratibhayena hastatalapuTAdibhirmukhasaMvaraNena zleSmaNA vA pratighAtadarzanAt / amUrtasya mUrtimadbhiH tadasaMbhavAzca / tathA sadasadvedyodayAntaraGgatau sati bAhyadravyAdiparipAkanimittavazenotpadyamAnaprItiparitAparUpapariNAmo sukhaduHkhe / Ayurudayena bhavasthiti bibhrato jIvasya prANApAnakriyAvizeSavyucchedo maraNam / tAni sukhaduHkhaprANApAnajIvitamaraNAnyapi paudgalikAni mUrtimaddhetusaMnidhAne sati tadutpattisaMbhavAt / na kevalaM zarIrAdInAmeva nirvRttakAraNabhUtAH pudgalAnAmapi, kAMsyAdInAM bhasmAdibhirjalAdInAM katakAdibhirlohAdInAM jvalanAdibhizcopakAradarzanAt / evamaudArikavaikriyikAhArakanAmakarmodayAdAhAravargaNayA trINi zarIrANyucchvAsaniHzvAsau ca taijasanAmakarmodayAt tejovargaNayA tejasazarIram kArmaNanAmakarmodayAt kArmaNavargaNayA kArmaNazarIram, kharanAmakarmodayAdbhASAvargaNayA vacanam, manoindriyAvaraNakSayopazamopetasaMjJino'GgopAGganAmakarmodayAt manovargaNayA dravyamanazca bhavatItyarthaH / uktaM ca / "AhAravaggaNAdo tiSNi sarIrANi hoMti usthAso / NissAso vi ya tejovaggaNakhaMdhAdu tejaMgaM // " audArikavaikriyikAhArakanAmAni trINi w zarIra, karma, nokarma, vacana, mana uccchAsa nizvAsa vagairaha meM kAraNa hotA hai / zaGkA - karma paugalika nahIM haiM; kyoMki ve nirAkAra hote haiM / jo AkAravAle audArika Adi zarIra haiM unhIMko paugalika mAnanA ucita hai ? samAdhAna - aisA kahanA ucita nahIM hai, karma bhI paugalika hI hai; kyoMki usakA vipAka lAThI, kANTA vagairaha mUrtimAna dravyake sambandhase hI hotA hai / jaise dhAna vagairaha jala, vAyu, dhUpa Adi mUrtika padArthoMke sambandhase pakate haiM ataH ve mUrtika haiM vaise hI pairameM kANTA laga jAnese asAtA vedanIya karmakA vipAka hotA hai aura gur3a vagairaha miSTAnnakA bhojana milanepara sAtA vedanIya karmakA vipAka hotA hai / ataH karma bhI paugalika hI hai / vacana do prakArakA hotA hai-bhAva vacana aura dravyavacana / bhAvavacana arthAt bolanekI sAmarthya matijJAnAvaraNa, zrutajJAnAvaraNa aura vIryAntarAya karmake kSayopazamase tathA aMgopAMga nAmakarmake lAbhake nimittase hotI hai ataH vaha paugalika hai; kyoMki yadi ukta karmoMkA kSayopazama aura aMgopAMga nAma karmakA udaya na ho to bhAvavacana nahIM ho sakatA / aura bhAvavAk rUpa zaktise yukta kriyAvAn AtmAke dvArA prerita pudgalahI vacanarUpa pariNamana karate haiM arthAt bolanekI zaktise yukta AtmA jaba bolanekA prayatna karatA hai to usake tAlu Adike saMyogase pudgalaskandha vacanarUpa ho jAte haiM usIko dravyavAk kahate haiM / ataH dravyavAk bhI paudgalika hI hai kyoMki vaha zrotra indriyakA viSaya hai / mana bhI do prakArakA hotA hai - dravyamana aura bhAvamana / bhAvamanakA lakSaNa labdhi aura upayoga hai / jJAnAvaraNake kSayopazama vizeSakA nAma labdhi hai aura usake nimittase jo AtmAkA jAnane rUpa bhAva hotA hai vaha upayoga hai / ataH bhAvamana labdhi aura upayogarUpa hai / vaha pudgalakA avalambana pAkara hI hotA hai ataH paunalika hai / jJAnAvaraNa aura vIryAntarAya karmake kSayopazama tathA aMgopAMga nAma karmake udayase jo pudgala mana rUpa hokara guNa doSakA vicAra tathA smaraNa Adi vyApArake abhimukha hue AtmAkA upakAra karate haiM unhe dravyamana kahate haiM / ataH dravya mana paugalika hai / vIryAntarAya aura jJAnAvaraNa 1 karmake kSayopazama tathA aMgopAMga nAmakarmake udayake nimittase jIva jo andarakI vAyu bAhara nikAlatA hai use ucchAsa athavA prANa kahate haiM / aura vahI jIva jo bAharakI vAyu andara lejAtA hai use nizvAsa athavA apAna kahate haiM / ye donoM ucchAsa aura nizvAsa AtmAke upakArI haiM; kyoMki usake 1 I

Page #263
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0210zarIrANi ucchvAsaniHzvAsau cAhAravargaNAyA bhavanti / tejovargaNAskandhastejaHzarIraM bhavati / "bhAsamaNavaggaNAdo kameNa bhAsAmaNaM ca kmmaado| aTTavihakammadavvaM hodi tti jiNehiM nniddissttr||" bhASAvargaNAskandhezcaturvidhabhASA bhavanti / mnovrgnnaaskndhairdrvymnH| kArmANavargaNAskandhairaSTavidhaM karmeti jinanirdiSTam iti / jAva saMsAraM yAvatkAlaM saMsAra maryAdIkRtya jIvAnAM pudgalA upakAra kurvanti / saMsAramuktAnAM n| api punaH, jIvasya mohaM mamatvalakSaNaM pariNAma pariNatiM pudgalaH zarIrasuvarNarUpyagRhavastrAbharaNAdirUpaH karoti / ca punaH, ajJAnamayaM ajJAnanirvRttaM mUr3ha bahirAtmAnaM karoti // 209 // jIvajIvAnAmapakAra prakaTIkaroti jIvA vi du jIvANaM uvayAraM kuNadi savva-paccakkhaM / tattha vi pahANa-heU puNNaM pAvaM ca NiyameNaM // 210 // jIvita rahane meM kAraNa hote haiM / tathA ye mana, prANa aura apAna mUrtika haiM; kyoMki bhayako utpanna karane vAle vajrapAta Adike honese manakA pratighAta hotA hai / aura bhayaMkara durgandhake bhayase jaba hama hathelIse apanA mu~ha aura nAka banda karalete haiM athavA jukhAma hojAtA hai to prANa apAna ruka jAte haiM yAnI hama zvAsa nahIMle skte| ataH ye mUrtika haiM; kyoMki mUrtimAnake dvArA amUrtikakA pratighAta honA asaMbhava haiM tathA antaraMga kAraNa sAtAvedanIya aura asAtAvedanIya karmakA udaya honepara aura bAhya kAraNa dravya kSetra kAla bhAva Adike paripAkake nimittase jo prItirUpa aura saMtAparUpa pariNAma hote haiM unheM sukha aura duHkha kahate haiN| Ayukarmake udayase kisI eka bhavameM sthita jIvakI zvAsocchrAsa kriyAkA jArI rahanA jIvana hai aura usakA naSTa hojAnA maraNa hai| ye sukha duHkha jIvana aura maraNa bhI paudgalika haiM; kyoMki mUrtimAnake honepara hI hote haiM / ye pudgala kevala zarIra vagairahakI utpattimeM kAraNa hokara jIvakA hI upakAra nahIM karate, kintu pudgala pudgalakA mI upakAra karate haiM jaise rAkhase kAMseke bartana sApha hojAte haiM, nirmalI DAlanese gadalA pAnI sApha ho jAtA hai aura AgameM garma karanese lohA zuddha ho jAtA hai| isI taraha audArika nAmakarma, vaikriyika nAmakarma aura AhAraka nAmakarmake udayase AhAra vargaNAke dvArA tInoM zarIra aura zvAsocchrAsa banate hai| taijasa nAmakarmake udayase tejovargaNAke dvArA taijasa zarIra banatA hai, kArmaNa nAmakarmake udayase kArmaNa vargaNAke dvArA kArmaNazarIra banatA hai| kharanAma karmake udayase bhASAvargaNAke dvArA vacana banatA hai| aura mana indriyAvaraNa karmake kSayopazamase yukta saMjJIjIvake aMgopAMga nAmakarmake udayase manovargaNAke dvArA dravyamana banatA hai / gommaTasArameM bhI kahA hai-"AhAra vargaNAse audArika, vaikriyika aura AhAraka zarIra tathA zvAsa ucchrAsa banate haiN| tejovargaNAse taijasazarIra banatA hai / bhASA vargaNAse bhASA banatI hai, manovargaNAse dravyamana banatA hai aura kArmaNa vargaNAse AThoM dravyakarma banate hai aisA jina bhagavAna ne kahA hai / " isa taraha jaba taka jIva saMsArameM rahate haiM taba taka pudgala jIvoMkA upakAra karate rahate haiN| kintu jaba jIva saMsArase mukta hojAte haiM taba pudgala unakA kucha mI upakAra nahIM karate / tathA jIvameM jo mamasvarUpa pariNAma hotA hai vaha bhI zarIra, sonA, cAMdI, makAna, vastra, alaMkAra Adi pudgaloMke nimittase hI hotA hai / pudgala hI ajJAnamayI bhAvoMse bahirAtmAko mUr3ha banAtA hai / 209 // jIvakA jIvake prati upakAra batalAte haiM / artha-jIva bhI jIvoMkA upakAra 1valaga heu, sa heU, ma he / 2 ga niyameNa /

Page #264
-211] 10. lokAnuprekSA [chAyA-jIvAH api tu jIvAnAm upakAra kurvanti sarvapratyakSam / tatra api pradhAnahetuH puNyaM pApaM ca niymen|] api tu jIvA jantavaH jIvAnAM jantUnAm upakAraM kurvanti / sarveSAM pratyakSaM yathA bhavati tathA jIvAH jIvAnAmupagraha kurvanti / tathA ca sUtre 'parasparopagraho jIvAnAm anyonyam upakAreNa jIvAnAM jIvA vrtnte| yathA svAmI mRtyaM vitta. tyAgAdinA upakAraM karoti, bhRtyastaM khAminaM hitapratipAdanAhitapratiSedhAdinA. AcAryaH ziSyasyobhayalokaphalapradopadezakriyAnuSThAnAbhyAm , ziSyastamAnukUlyavRttyupakArAdhikAraiH pAdamardanAdinA ca / evaM pitRputrayoH strIbhoMH mitramitrayoH parasparamupakArasadbhAvaH / apizabdAt anupakArAnubhayAbhyAM vartante / tattha vi tatrApi parasparamupakArakaraNe niyamenAvazyaM puNyaM zubhaM karma pApam azubhaM karma pradhAnahetu mukhya kAraNam // 210 // atha pudgalasyAsya mahatIM zakti nirUpayati kA vi auvvA dIsadi puggala-davvassa erisI' sattI / kevala-NANa-sahAvo' viNAsido' jAi jIvassa // 211 // " [chAyA-kA api apUrvA dRzyate pudgaladravyasya IdRzI zaktiH / kevalajJAnasvabhAvaH vinAzitaH yayA jIvasya // ] pudgaladravyasya suvarNaratnamANikyarUpyadhanadhAnyagRhahaTTAdizarIrakalatraputramitrAdicetanAcetanamizrapadArthasya zaktiH kApi kAcidalakSyA advitIyA apUrvA / pudgaladravyaM vihAya nAnyatra labhyate / apUrvA zaktiH samarthatA IdRzI dRzyate / kasya / karate haiM yaha sabake pratyakSa hI hai| kintu usameMbhI niyamase puNya aura pApakarma kAraNa haiM // bhAvArthayaha saba koI jAnate haiM ki jIva bhI jIvakA upakAra karate haiM / tattvArtha sUtrameM bhI kahA hai-'parasparopagraho jIvAnAm / ' arthAt jIva bhI parasparameM eka dUsarekA upakAra karate haiN| jaise svAmI dhana vagairaha dekara sevakakA upakAra karatA hai / aura sevaka hitakI bAta kahakara tathA ahitase rokakara svAmIkA upakAra karatA hai / guru isa loka aura paralokameM phala denevAlA upadeza dekara tathA usake anusAra AcaraNa karAkara ziSyakA upakAra karate haiN| aura ziSya gurukI AjJA pAlana karake tathA unakI sevA zuzrUSA karake gurukA upakAra karate haiN| isI taraha pitA putra, pati patni, aura mitra mitra parasparameM upakAra karate haiM / 'api' zabdase jIva jIvakA anupakAra bhI karate haiM, aura na upakAra karate haiM aura na anupakAra karate haiN| isa upakAra vagairaha karanemeM bhI mukhya kAraNa zubha aura azubha karma haiM / arthAt yadi jIvake zubha karmakA udaya hotA hai to dUsare jIva usakA upakAra karate haiM yA vaha svayaM dUsare jIvoMkA upakAra karatA hai aura yadi pApa karmakA udaya hotA hai to dUsare jIva usakA upakAra nahIM karate haiM athavA vaha dUsaroMkA upakAra nahIM karatA hai // 210 // Age isa pudgalakI mahatI zaktiko batalAte haiM / artha-pudgala dravyakI koI aisI apUrva zakti hai jisase jIvakA jo kevalajJAna khabhAva hai, vaha bhI vinaSTa ho jAtA hai // bhAvArtha-sonA, cAMdI, maNi, muktA, dhana, dhAnya, hATa,havelI, zarIra, strI, putra, mitra Adi acetana, cetana aura cetana acetana rUpa padArthoMmeM koI aisI apUrva adRzya zakti hai jisa paudgalika zaktike dvArA jIvakA kevalajJAna rUpa khabhAva vinaSTa ho jAtA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki jIvakA khabhAva anantajJAna, ananta darzana, ananta sukha aura ananta vIrya hai| kintu anAdikAlase yaha jIva janma-maraNake cakrameM par3A huA hai / ise jo vastu acchI lagatI hai usase yaha rAga karatA hai aura jo vastu ise burI lagatI hai usase dveSa karatA hai / ina rAgarUpa aura dveSarUpa pariNAmoMse naye 1basa erasI / 2 ma sa sahAmao, ga sahAu / 3ga vinnaasdo| 4 ba purlanirUpaNaM // dhamma ityaadi| kAtike0 19

Page #265
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 292pudgaladravyasya / IdRzI kIdRzI shktiH| yayA pudgaladravyasya zaktyA jIvasyAtmanaH kevalajJAnakhabhAvI vinAzito yAti jAyate vA / jIvasya svarUpam anantacatuSTayaM vinAzayatItyarthaH / mohAzAnotpAdasvabhAvAt pudgalAnAm / ukaM ca / "kammaI diDhaghaNacikkaNaiM garuyaI merusamANi / NANaviyakkhaNa jIvaDau uppahi pADahiM taaiN||" iti pudgldrvyniruupnnaadhikaarH|| 211 // atha dharmAdharmayoH kRtamupakAraM nirUpayati dhammamadhammaM davvaM gamaNa-dvANANa kAraNaM kmso| jIvANa puggalANaM biNNi vi loga-ppamANANi // 212 // [chAyA-dharmam adharma dravyaM gamanasthAnayoH kAraNaM kramazaH / jIvAnAM pudgalAnAM dve api lokapramANe // ] jIvAnAM pudgalAnAM ca gamanasthAnayodharmadravyamadharmadravyaM ca krameNa kAraNaM bhavati / gatipariNatAnAM jIvapudgalAnAM dharmadravyaM gamanasahakArikAraNaM bhavati / dRSTAntamAha / yathA matsyAnAM jalaM gamanasahakArikAraNaM tathA dhyostikaayH| khayaM tAn jIvapudgalAn tiSThataH naiva nayati / tathAhi, yathA siddho bhagavAn amUrto niHkriyastathaivAprerako'pi siddhavadanantajJAnAdiguNakharUpo'hamityAdivyavahAreNa savikalpasiddhabhaktiyuktAnAM nizcayena nirvikalpasamAdhirUpakhakIyopAdAna kaukA bandha hotA haiN| ye karma paudgalika hote haiM / ina karmoMkA nimitta pAkara jIvako nayA janma lenA paDatA hai / nayA janma lenese nayA zarIra milatA hai / zarIrameM indriyAM hotI haiM / indriyoMke dvArA viSayoMko grahaNa karatA hai| viSayoMko grahaNa karanese iSTa viSayoMse rAga aura aniSTa viSayoMse dveSa hotA hai| isa taraha rAga-dveSase karmabandha aura karmabandhase rAga-dveSakI paramparA calatI hai| isake kAraNa jIvake khAbhAvika guNa vikRta hojAte haiM, itanA hI nahIM, kintu jJAnAdika guNa kamose AkRta ho jAte haiM / kose jJAnAdika guNoMke AkRta hojAneke kAraNa eka sAtha samasta dravya paryAyoMko jAnanekI zakti rakhanevAlA jIva alpajJAnI hojAtA hai| eka samayameM vaha eka dravyakI eka hI sthUla paryAyako mAmUlI taurase jAna pAtA hai| isIse granthakArakA kahanA hai ki usa pudgalakI zakti to dekho jo jIvakI zaktiko bhI kuNThita kara detA hai| paudgalika karmoM kI zakti batalAte hue paramAtmaprakAzameM mI kahA hai-'karma bahuta balavAna haiM, unako naSTa karanA bar3A kaThina hai, ve meruke samAna acala hote haiM aura jJAnAdi guNase yukta jIvako khoTe mArgameM DAla dete haiN||| 211 // Age dharmadravya aura adharmadravyake upakArako batalAte haiM / artha-dharmadravya aura adharmadravya jIva aura pudgaloM ke kramase gamanameM tathA sthitimeM kAraNa hote haiM / tathA donoM hI lokAkAzake barAbara parimANavAle haiM // bhAvArtha-jaise machaliyoMke gamanameM jala sahakArI kAraNa hotA hai vaise hI gamana karate hue jIvoM aura pudgaloMke gamanameM dharmadravya sahakArI kAraNa hotA hai| kintu vaha Thahare hue jIva-pudgaloMko jabaradastI nahI calAtA hai / isakA khulAsA yaha hai ki jaise siddha parameSThI amUrta, niSkriya aura apreraka hote haiM, phira bhI 'siddhakI taraha maiM ananta jJAnAdi guNakharUpa hUM' ityAdi vyavahAra rUpase jo siddhoMkI savikalpa bhakti karate haiM, athavA nizcayase nirvikalpa samAdhirUpa jo apanI upAdAna zakti hai, usa rUpa jo pariNamana karate haiM unakI siddha pada prAptimeM vaha sahakArI kAraNa hote haiM, vaise hI apanI upAdAna zaktise gamana karate hue jIva aura pudgaloMkI gatikA sahakArI kAraNa dharmadravya hai / arthAt gamana karanekI zakti to jIva aura pudgala dravyameM khabhAvase hI hai / dharmadravya unameM vaha zakti paidA - - 1loy|

Page #266
147 -213] 10. lokAnuprekSA kAraNapariNatAnAM bhavyAnAM siddhagateH sahakArikAraNaM bhavati. tathA niHkriyo'mUrto'prerako'pi dharmAstikAyaH khakIyopAdAnakAraNena gacchatAM jIvapudgalAnAM gateH sahakArikAraNaM bhavati / lokaprasiddhadRSTAntena tu matsyAdInAM jalAdivadityabhiprAyaH / api punaH, sthitivatAM jIvAnAM pudgalAnAM ca sthiteH adharmadravyaM sahakAri kAraNaM bhavati / dRSTAntaH / chAyA pathikAnAm / khayaM gacchataH jIvapudgalAn so adharmAstikAyaH naiva dharati / tadyathA / khasaMvittisamutpannasukhAmRtarUpaM paramasvAsthyaM yadyapi nizcayena kharUpe sthitikAraNaM bhavati / tathA "siddho hai suddho haM aNaMtaNANAdiguNasamiddho hai| dehapamANo Nicco asaMkhadeso amutto ya // " iti gAthAkathitasiddhabhaktirUpeNeha pUrvasavikalpAvasthAyAM siddho'pi yathA bhavyAnAM bahiraGgasahakArikAraNaM bhavati, tathaiva svakIyopAdAnakAraNena khayameva tiSThatAM jIvapudgalAnAm adharmadravyaM sthite: sahakArikAraNam / lokavyavahAreNa tu chAyAvadvA pRthivIvadveti sUtrArthaH / biNNi vi dve api dharmAdharme dravye lokapramANe lokAkAzapradezapramANe staH / dharmadravyamasaMkhyeyapradezapramitam / adharmadravyam asaMkhyAtapradezapramANaM ca bhavati // 212 // athAkAzakharUpaM nirUpayati sayalANaM davvANaM jaM dAdu sakkade hi avagAsaM / taM AyAsaM duvihaM' loyAloyANa bheeNe // 213 // [chAyA-sakalAnAM dravyANAM yat dAtuM zaknoti hi avakAzam / tat AkAzaM dvividhaM lokAlokayoH bhedena // 1 tatprasiddha lokAkAzaM jaaniihi| hi iti sphuTam / yat lokAkAzaM sakalAnAM samastAnAM dravyANAM jIvapudgaladharmAdidravyANAM SaNNAm avakAzam avakAzadAnam avagAhanaM dAtuM zaknoti / yathA vasatiH vasataH sthitidAnaM ddaati| tadapi AkAzaM dvividhaM dviprakAraM lokaalokyomaiden| dharmAdharmakAlAH pudgalajIvAzca santi yAvatyAkAze sa lokAkAzaH, lokyante dRzyante jIvAdipadArthA yatra sa loka avakAzate iti AkAza lokAkAza ityarthaH // nanu sarveSAM dravyANAm avagAhanazaktirasti nahIM kara detA / ataH gamanake upAdAna kAraNa to ve donoM khayaM hI haiM, kintu sahakArI kAraNa mAtra dharmadravya hai / arthAt jaba ve khayaM calaneko hote haiM to vaha unake calanemeM nimitta hojAtA hai| isI taraha gamana karate hue jIva aura pudgala jaba svayaM Thaharaneko hote haiM to unake ThaharanemeM sahakArI kAraNa adharmadravya hai| jaise pathikoMke ThaharanemeM vRkSakI chAyA sahakArI kAraNa hotI hai| kintu jaise vRkSakI chAyAko dekhakara mI yadi koI pathika ThaharanA na cAhe to chAyA use balapUrvaka nahIM ThaharAtI, vaise hI adharma dravya calate hue jIvoM aura pudgaloMko balapUrvaka nahIM ThaharAtA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki jaise nizcayanayase svasaMvedanase utpanna sukhAmRtarUpI paramakhAsthya hI jIvakI kharUpameM sthitikA upAdAna kAraNa hotA hai / kintu 'maiM siddha hU~, zuddha hU~, anantajJAna Adi guNoMse samRddha hU~, zarIrake barAbara hU~, nitya hU~, asaMkhyAta pradezI hU~, amUrtika hU~' isa savikalpa avasthAmeM sthita bhavyajIvoMkI kharUpasthitimeM siddha parameSThI mI sahakArI kAraNa haiM, vaise hI apanI apanI upAdAna zaktise svayaM hI Thahare hue jIvoM aura pudgaloMke ThaharanemeM adharmadravya sahakArI kAraNa hotA hai / dharma aura adharma nAmake donoMhI dravya lokAkAzake barAbara haiM / arthAt jaise lokAkAza asaMkhyAta pradezI hotA hai vaise hI dharmadravya mI asaMkhyAta pradezI hai aura adharmadravya bhI asaMkhyAta pradezI hai // 213 // Age AkAza dravyakA kharUpa batalAte haiN| artha-jo samasta dravyoMko avakAza denemeM samartha hai vaha AkAza dravya hai / vaha AkAza loka aura alokake medase do prakArakA hai // bhAvArtha-jaise makAna usameM rahanevAle prANiyoMko sthAna detA hai vaise hI jIva pudgala Adi samI dravyoMko jo sthAna denemeM samartha hai use 1 sa ga duvihA / 2 ma meehiM, ga medenn|

Page #267
148 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 214nAsti pA / nAsti cet, kiM kenAkkAzaH kriyate yathA pASANAdbhinnAt pASANAdipiNDasya pravezo na / SaSNAM dravyANAm AkAzasyAvagAhanAzaktirasti cet, tarhi tadutpattidarzanIyA / tathA anyena taTasthena puMsA pRcchayate / bho, bhagavan kevalajJAnasthAnantabhAgapramitAkAzadravyam, tathApyanantabhAge sarvamadhyamapradezo lokastiSThati so'saMkhyAtapradezaH, tatrAsaMkhyAtapradezaloke'ntAnantajIvAH 16, tebhyo'pyanantaguNAH pudgalAH 16 kha, lokAkAzapramitAsaMkhyeyakAlaguNadravyANi, pratyeka lokAkAzapramANaM dharmAdharmadvayam ityuktalakSaNAH padArthAH kathamavakAzaM labhante iti // 213 // bhagavAn khAmI gAthAdvayena pratyuttaramAha savvANaM davvANaM avagAhaNa-satti' atthi paramatthaM / jaha bhasama-pANiyANaM jIva-paesANa bahuyANaM // 214 // [chAyA-sarveSAM dravyANAm avagAhanazaktiH asti prmaarthtH| yathA bhasmapAnIyayoH jIvapradezAnAM jAnIhi bahukAnAm // ] paramArthataH nizcayataH sarveSAM dravyANAM jIvapudgaladharmAdharmAkAzakAlAnAM pUrvoktapramitasaMkhyopetAnAm avagAhanazaktirasti, avakAzadAnasamarthatA vidyte| yathA bhasmapAnIyayoH yathA bhasmamadhye pAnIyasyAvagAho'sti tathA bahukAnAM jIvapradezAnAm AkAze avakAzakaM jAnIhi / tathAhi, yathA ghaTAkAzasya madhye ghaTamRt bhasma mAti tAvanmAtrajalaM mAti tAvanmAtrA zakerA mAti tAvanmAtrA sUcirmAti, tathA sarvadravyANi lokAkAze parasparam avakAzante saMmAnti / tathA, ekapradIpaprakAze nAnApradIpaprakAzavat, ekagUDharasanAgagadyANake bahusuvarNavat, pAradaguTikAyAM dagdhavat, ityAdidRSTAntena viziSTAvagAhanazaktivazAdasaMkhyAtapradeze'pi loke sarvavyANAmavasthAnamavagAho na virudhyate iti // 214 // AkAza dravya kahate haiM / loka aura alokake medase eka hI AkAza dravyake do bhAga hogaye haiM / jitane AkAzameM dharma, adharma, jIva, pudgala aura kAla dravya pAye jAte haiM use lokAkAza kahate haiM / kyoMki jahA~ jIvAdi dravya pAye jAveM vaha loka hai aisI loka zabdakI vyutpatti hai / aura jahA~ jIvAdi dravya na pAye jAyeM, kevala AkAza dravya hI pAyA jAye use alokAkAza kahate haiM // 213 // yahA~ zaGkAkAra zaGkA karatA hai ki saba dravyoMmeM avagAhana zakti hai yA nahIM ? yadi nahIM hai to kauna kisako avakAza detA hai ? aura yadi hai to usakI utpatti batalAnI cAhiye / dUsarI zaGkA yaha hai ki AkAza dravyako kevalajJAnake avibhAgI praticchedokeM anantaveM bhAga batalAyA hai / aura usakeM mI anantaveM bhAga lokAkAza hai / vaha asaMkhyAta pradezI hai / usa asaMkhyAta pradezI lokameM anantAnanta jIva, jIvoMse bhI anantagune pudgala, lokAkAzake pradezoMke barAbara asaMkhyAta kAlANu, lokAkAzake hI barAbara dharma dravya aura adharma dravya kaise rahate haiM ! granthakAra khAmI kArtikeya do gAthAoMke dvArA ina zaGkAkA samAdhAna karate haiN| artha-vAstavameM sabhI dravyoMmeM paraspara avakAza denekI zakti hai / jaise bhasmameM aura jalameM avagAhana zakti hai vaise hI jIvake asaMkhyAta pradezoMmeM jAnoM // bhAvArthajIva, pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla, samI dravyoMmeM nizcayase avagAhana zakti hai / jaise pAnIse bhare hue ghar3emeM rAkha samA jAtI hai vaise hI lokAkAzameM saba dravya parasparameM eka dUsareko avakAza dete haiM / tathA jaise eka dIpakake prakAzameM aneka pradIpoMkA prakAza samA jAtA hai, yA eka prakArake rasameM bahutasA sonA samAyA rahatA hai athavA pAradaguTikAmeM dagdha hokara aneka vastue~ samAviSTa rahatI haiM, vaise hI viziSTa avagAhana zaktike honese asaMkhyAta pradezI bhI lokameM saba dravyoMke rahanemeM koI 1va sacI, sa avagAhaNadANasati paramatthaM, ga sati paramatvaM / 2 masa parasANa bANa bahumaANaM, ga pavesANa jANa bahamANaM /

Page #268
-216] 10. lokAnuprekSA jadi Na havadi sA sattI sahAva-bhUdA hi savva-davvANaM / 'ekkekkAsa-paese kaha tA savvANi vaTuMti // 215 // [chAyA-yadi na bhavati sA zaktiH khabhAvabhUtA hi sarvavyANAm / ekasmin AkAzapradeze kathaM tat sarvANi vartante // ] yadi nanvaho sarvadravyANAM, hIti sphuTaM nizcayato vA, sA avagAhanazaktiH avakAzadAnasamarthatA khabhAvabhUtA khAbhAvikI cet to tarhi sarvANi dravyANi ekasmin ekasmin AkAzapradeze kathaM vartante santi / punarapi yathA jalapUrNe ghaTe lavaNaM mAti, anyacca lohasUcyAdikaM mAti, tathA ekasminnAkAzapradeze sarvadravyakadambaM mAti / sa ca kiyAnmAtraH pradezaH ityukte, Agame proktaM ca / "jettI vi khettamittaM aNuNA ruddhaM khu gayaNadavvaM ca taM ca padesaM bhaNiyaM avarAvarakAraNaM jss||" yasya paramANoH parAparakAraNaM gaganadravyaM yAvat kSetramAtraM paramANunA vyAptaM sphuTaM sa pradezo bhaNita iti // 215 // atha kAladravyaM lakSayati savvANaM davyANaM pariNAma jo karedi so kaalo| ekekAsa-paese so vaTTadi ekako ceva // 216 // [chAyA-sarveSAM dravyANAM pariNAmaM yaH karoti sa kAlaH / ekaikAkAzapradeze sa vartate ekaikaH eva // ] sa jagatprasiddhaH kAlaH nizcayakAlaH kathyate / sa kaH / yaH sarveSAM dravyANAM jIvapudgalAdInAM pariNAme paryAya navajIrNatAdilakSaNam utpAdavyayadhrauvyalakSaNaM ca / jIvAnAM svabhAvaparyAya vibhAvaparyAya krodhamAnamAyAlobharAgadveSAdika naranArakatiryagdevAdirUpaM ca, pudgalAnAM khabhAvaparyAya rUparasagandhAdiparyAya vibhAvaparyAyaM ghaNukatryaNukAdiskandhaparyantaparyAya karedi kArayati utpAdayatItyarthaH / sa ca nivvayakAlaH / ekaikAkAzapradeze ekasmin ekasminnAkAzapradeze kAlANuH vartate eva ranavirodha nahIM AtA // 214 // artha-yadi saba dravyoMmeM svabhAvabhUta avagAhana zakti na hotI to eka AkAzake pradezameM saba dravya kaise rahate // bhAvArtha-saba dravyoMmeM avagAhanazakti khabhAvase hI pAI jAtI hai / yadi avagAhanazakti na hotI to AkAzake pratyeka pradezameM saba dravya nahIM pAye jAte / kintu jaise jalase bhare hue ghar3emeM namaka samA jAtA hai, sUIyAM samA jAtI haiM, vaise hI AkAzake eka pradezameM saba dravya rahate haiM / AkAzake jitane bhAgako pudgalakA eka paramANu rokatA hai use pradeza kahate haiN| usa pradezameM dharma,adharma, kAla, Adi sabhI dravya pAye jAte haiM / isase pratIta hotA hai ki samI dravyoMmeM khAbhAvikI avagAhana zakti hai / zaGkA-yadi sabhI dravyoMmeM khAbhAvika avagAhana zakti hai to avakAza denA AkAzakA asAdhAraNa guNa nahIM huA; kyoM ki asAdhAraNa guNa use kahate haiM jo dUsaroMmeM na pAyA jAye ? samAdhAna-yaha Apatti ucita nahIM hai / saba padArthoMko avakAza denA AkAzakA asAdhAraNa lakSaNa hai, kyoMki anyadravya saba padAthoMko avakAza denemeM asamartha haiM / zakkA alokAkAza to kisI mI dravyako avakAza nahIM detA ataH isameM avakAzadAnakI zakti nahIM mAnanI cAhiye / samAdhAna alokAkAzameM AkAzake sivAya anya koI dravya nahIM pAyA jAtA / kintu isase vaha apane khabhAvako nahIM chor3a detA // 215 // aba kAla dravyakA lakSaNa kahate haiN| arthajo saba dravyoMke pariNAmakA kartA hai vaha kAladravya hai / vaha kAladravya eka eka AkAzake pradezapara eka eka hI rahatA hai / bhAvArtha-jIva pudgala Adi saba dravyoMmeM nayApana aura purAnApanarUpa athavA utpAda vyaya aura dhrauvyarUpa pariNAma yAnI paryAya pratisamaya huA karatI hai| vaha paryAya do prakArakI 1 ma ekekAsa, ga ephekaas| 2 ma kihN| 3 ma sa ga pakkio /

Page #269
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0217rAzivat bhinnabhinna ev| tathAhi, SadravyANAM vartanAkAraNaM vartayitA pravartanalakSaNamukhyakAlaH / vartanAguNo dravyanicaye eva / tathA sati kAlA reNaiva sarvavyANi vartante khakhaparyAyaiH pariNamanti / nanu kAlasyaiva pariNAmakriyAparavAparatvopakAro jIvapudgalayoH dRzyate / dharmAdyamUrtadravyeSu kathamiti ceduktaM ca / "dhammAdhammAdINaM agurulahugaM tu chahiM vivaDDIhiM / hANIhiM vivaDhUto hAyaMto vahade jamhA // " yataH dharmAdharmAdInAmaguruladhuguNAvibhAgapraticchedAH khadravyatvasya nimittabhUtazaktivizeSAH SaDbRddhibhirvadhamAnAH SaDhAnibhizca hIyamAnAH pariNamanti / tataH kAraNAt tatrApi mukhyakAlasyaiva kAraNatvAt iti / tathA ca / "logAgAsapadese ekkakke je ThiyA hu ekekA / rayaNANaM rAsI iva te kAlANU muNeyavvA // " ekaikalokAkAzapradeze ye ekaike bhUtvA ratnAnAM rAziriva bhinnabhinnavyaktyA tiSThanti te kAlA ntvyaa| dharmAdharmAkAzA ekaika eva akhaNDadravyatvAt / kAlANavo lokapradezamAtrA iti // 216 // yathA kAlANUnAM pariNamanazaktirasti tathA sarveSAM dravyANAM khabhAvabhUtA pariNAmazaktirastItyAvedayati Niya-Niya-pariNAmANaM Niya-Niya-davvaM pi kAraNaM hodi / aNNaM bAhira-davvaM Nimitta-mittaM viyANeha // 217 // [chAyA-nijanijapariNAmAnAM nijanijadravyam api kAraNaM bhavati / anyat bAhyadravyaM nimittamAtra vijAnIta // ] nijanijapariNAmAnAM khakIyakhakIyaparyAyANAM jIvAnAM krodhamAnamAyAlobharAgadveSAdiparyAyANAM naranArakAdiparyAyANAM ca pudgalAnAm audArikAdizarIrAdInAM ghaNukatryaNukAdiskandhaparyantAnAM pariNAmAnAM paryAyANAM ca / nijanijadravyamapi, na kevalaM kAladravyam ityapizabdArthaH, kAraNaM heturbhavati, upAdAnakAraNaM syAt / uktaM ca / "Na ya pariNamadi hotI hai eka khabhAvaparyAya aura eka vibhAvaparyAya / binA para nimittake jo khataH paryAya hotI hai use khabhAvaparyAya kahate haiM / jaise jIvakI khabhAvaparyAya anantacatuSTaya vagairaha aura pudgalakI svabhAvaparyAya rUpa, rasa gandha vagairaha / svabhAvaparyAya sabhI dravyoMmeM hotI hai| kintu vibhAva paryAya jIva aura pudgala dravyameM hI hotI hai kyoMki nimitta milanepara ina donoM dravyoMmeM vibhAvarUpa pariNamana hotA hai / krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha vagairaha tathA nara, nAraka, tiryaJca, aura deva vagairaha jIvakI vibhAvaparyAya haiM aura vyaNuka tryaNuka Adi skandharUpa pudgalakI vibhAvaparyAya hai / ina paryAyoMke honemeM jo sahakArI kAraNa hai vaha nizcayakAla hai / Azaya yaha hai ki saba dravyoMmeM vartanA nAmaka guNa pAyA jAtA hai kintu kAla dravyakA AdhAra pAkara hI saba dravya apanI apanI paryAyarUpa pariNamana karate haiM / zaMkA-kAla dravyake pariNAma, kriyA, paratva, aparatva Adi upakAra jIva aura pudgalameM hI dekhe jAte haiM / dharma Adi amUrta dravyoMmeM ye upakAra kaise hote haiM ? samAdhAna-dharma Adi amUrta dravyoMmeM agurulaghu nAmaka jo guNa pAye jAte haiM ina guNoMke avibhAgI praticchedoMmeM chaH prakArakI hAni aura cha prakArakI vRddhi hotI rahatI hai / usameM mI nizcayakAla hI kAraNa hai / ataH saba dravyoMmeM honevAle pariNamanameM jo sahAyaka hai vahI nizcayakAla hai| vaha nizcayakAla aNurUpa hai aura usakI saMkhyA asaMkhyAta hai; kyoMki lokAkAzake pratyeka pradezapara eka eka kAlANu ratnoMkI rAzikI taraha alaga alaga sthita hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki dharma, adharma aura AkAza dravya to eka eka hI hai, kintu kAladravya lokAkAzake pradezoMkI saMkhyAke barAbara asaMkhyAta hai // 216 // Age kahate haiM ki sabhI dravyoMmeM khabhAvase hI pariNamana karanekI zakti hai / artha-apane apane pariNAmoMkA upAdAna kAraNa apanA dravya hI hotA hai / anya jo bAhya dravya hai vaha to nimitta mAtra hai // bhAvArtha-kAraNa do prakArakA hotA hai eka upAdAna 1 maNimitta-mattaM (1) / 2ba biyANehi (?) /

Page #270
151 10. lokAnuprekSA sayaM so Na ya pariNAmei yaNNamaNNehiM / vivihapariNAmiyANaM havadi ha kAlo sayaM hedu||" sa kAlaH saMkramavidhAnena khaguNairnAnyadravye pariNamati, na ca paradravyaguNAn khasmin pariNAmayati, nApi hetukartRtvenAnyadravyamanyaguNaiH saha pariNAmayati / kiM tarhi vividhapariNAmikAnAM dravyANAM pariNamanasya svayamudAsInanimittaM bhavati / yathA kAladravyaM tathA sarvadravyamapi iti / aNNaM bAhiradavvaM NimittamittaM viyANeha, anyadapi bAhyadravyaM bahiraGgadravyaM nimittamAtraM nimittahetukaM jAnIhi tvam, he mahAnubhAva iti / yathA ekamRttikAdravyaM ghaTaghaTIzarAvodaJcanAdInAM paryAyANAmupAdAnakAraNaM kumbhakAracakracIvaradaNDadorakajalAdibahiraGganimittakAraNaM ca bhavati / athavA indhanAgnisahakArikAraNotpannasyaudanaparyAyasya taNDulopAdAnaM kAraNaM yathA / athavA naranArakAdijIvaparyAyasya jIvopAdAnakAraNavat / tathA dravyamapi khakhapoyANAmutpAdane upAdAnakAraNam , anyavyakSetrakAlAdikaM nimittakAraNaM ca jJAtavyam / yathA ca lohadhAtavaH suvarNazaktiyuktAH santo rasopaviddhAH santaH suvarNatAM yAnti / tathA sarvANyapi dravyANi svakIyapariNAmayuktAnyapi kAlAdisahakAridravyapreritAni svakhaparyAyAn janayanti utpAdayantItyarthaH // 217 // atha sarveSAM dravyANAM parasparamupakAraH, so'pi sahakAribhAvana kAraNabhAvaM labhate ityAvedayati savvANaM davvANaM jo uvayAro havei aNNoNaM / so ciya kAraNa-bhAvo havadi hu sahayAri-bhAveNa // 218 // [chAyA-sarveSAM dravyANAM yaH upakAraH bhavati anyonyam / sa eva kAraNabhAvaH bhavati khalu sahakAribhAvena // ] sarveSAM dravyANAM jIvapudgalAdInAm anyonyaM parasparaM yaH upakAro bhavati / hu iti sphuTam / so ciya sa eva upakAraH sahakArikAraNabhAvena nimittakAraNabhAvena kAraNabhAvo bhavati kAraNaM jAyate ityarthaH / yathA guruH ziSyAdInAM vidyAdipAThanenopakAraM karoti, ziSyastu guroH pAdamardanAdikamupakAraM karoti sa upakAraH ziSyAdInAM zAstrAdyadhyayanazaktiyuktAnAM gurukRta vidyAdyadhyApanAdyupakaraNaM sahakArikAraNatAM lbhte| yathA kumbhakAracakrasyAdhastanazilA sahakArikAraNatvena kAraNa aura eka nimittakAraNa / jo kAraNa svayaM hI kAryarUpa pariNamana karatA hai vaha upAdAna kAraNa hotA hai jaise saMsArI jIva svayaM hI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha yA rAga dveSa Adi rUpa pariNamana karatA hai ataH vaha upAdAna kAraNa hai / aura jo usameM sahAyaka hotA hai vaha nimittakAraNa hotA hai / saba dravyoMmeM pariNamana karanekI khAbhAvika zakti hai / ataH apanI apanI paryAyake upAdAna kAraNa to khayaM dravyahI haiM / kintu kAla dravya usameM sahAyaka honese nimitta mAtra hotA hai / jaise kumhArake cAkameM ghUmanekI zakti svayaM hotI hai, kintu cAka kIlakA Azraya pAkara hI ghUmatA hai / isIse gomaTasAra jIvakANDameM kAla dravyakA varNana karate hue kahA hai-'vaha kAla dravya svayaM anya dravyarUpa pariNamana nahIM karatA aura na anya dravyoMko apane rUpa pariNamAtA hai / kintu jo dravya vayaM pariNamana karate haiM unake pariNamanameM vaha udAsIna nimitta hotA hai' // 217 // Age kahate haiM ki sabhI dravya parasparameM jo upakAra karate haiM vaha bhI sahakArI kAraNake rUpahI karate haiM / artha-sabhI dravya parasparameM jo upakAra karate haiM vaha sahakArI kAraNake rUpameM hI karate haiM / bhAvArtha-Upara batalAyA hai ki sabhI dravya parasparameM eka dUsarekA upakAra karate haiM / so yaha upakArabhI ve nimitta kAraNake rUpameM hI karate haiN| jaise guru ziSyoMko vidyAdhyayana karAtA hai / yahA~ vidyAdhyayanakI zakti to ziSyoMmeM hai / guru usameM kevala nimitta hotA hai / isI taraha zItakAla meM vidyAdhyayana karanemeM agni sahAyaka hotI hai, kumhArake cAkako ghUmanemeM kIla sahAyaka hotI hai| pudgala, zarIra, vacana, mana, zvAsocchAsa, sukha, duHkha, jIvana, maraNa, putra, mitra, strI, makAna, havelI Adike rUpameM jIvakA upakAra karatA hai, gamana karate hue jIva aura pudgaloM

Page #271
152 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 219 kAraNabhAva upakAro bhavati / vA yathA zItakAle paThatAM puMsAm adhyayane abhiH sahakArikAraNatvena upakAraH / tathA ca jIvAnAM pudgalaH zarIravacanamanaH zvAsocchvAsasukhaduHkhajIvita maraNaputra mitra kalatrAdigRhahaTTAdika sahakArikAraNarUpeNa upakAraM karoti / jIvAnAM pudgalAnAM ca gamanavatAM gateH nimittasahakArikAraNatvena upakAraH / sthitivatAM jIvapudgalAnAM sthiteH bAhyanimittasahakArikAraNabhAvena upakAraH / avakAzadAne AkAzasya sarveSAM dravyANAM sahakArikAraNatvena upakAraH / jIvapudgalAnAM navajIrNatotpAdane sahakArikAraNatvena kAlasyopakAraH / yathAkAzadravyam azeSadravyANAmAdhAraH svasyApi tathA kAladravyaM pareSAM dravyANAM pariNatiparyAyatvena sahakArikAraNaM svasyApi yathA indhanAgnisahakArikAraNotpannasyaudana paryAyasya taNDulopAdAnakAraNam, kumbhakAracaRcIvarAdibAhyakAraNotpannasya mRtpiNDaghaTaparyAyasya mRtpiNDopAdAnakAraNavat // 218 // atha dravyANAM svabhAvabhUtAM nAnAzakti ko'pi niSeddhuM na zaknotItyA vedayatikAlAi -laddhi-juttA NANA - sattIhi ' saMjudA atthA / pariNamamANA hi sayaM Na sakkade ko vi vAreduM // 219 // [ chAyA - kAlAdilabdhiyuktAH nAnAzaktibhiH saMyutA arthAH / pariNamamAnAH hi svayaM na zaknoti kaH api vArayitum // ] arthAH jIvAdipadArthAH, hIti sphuTam svayameva pariNamamANA pariNamantaH paryAyAntaraM gacchantaH santaH kairapi indradharaNendracakravartyAdibhiH vArayituM na zakyante / kIdRkSAste'rthAH / kAlAdilabdhiyuktAH kAladravya kSetrabhavabhAvAdisAmagrI prAptAH / punarapi kIdRkSAste arthAH / nAnAzaktibhiH, anekasamarthatAbhiH nAnAprakArasvabhAvayuktAbhiH saMyuktAH / yathA jIvAH bhavyatvAdizaktiyuktAH ratnatrayAdikAlalabdhi prApya nirvAnti, yathA taNDulAH odanazaktiyuktAH indhanAgnisthAlIjalAdisAmagrIM prApya bhaktapariNAmaM labhante / tatra bhaktaparyAyaM taNDulAnAmubhayakAraNe sati ko'pi niSeddhuM na zaknotIti bhAvaH // 219 // atha vyavahArakAlaM nirUpayati jIvANa puggalANaM je suhumA bAdaroM ya pajAyA / tIdANAgada-bhUdA so vavahAro have kAlo // 220 // kI gati meM sahAyaka dharma dravya hotA hai, aura ThaharanemeM sahAyaka adharma dravya hotA hai / saba dravyoMko avakAzadAna dene meM sahAyaka AkAza dravya hotA hai, pariNamanameM sahAyaka kAla dravya hotA hai / ye saba dravya apanA apanA upakAra sahakAri kAraNake rUpameM hI karate haiM / tathA jaise AkAzadravya saba dravyoMkA AdhAra hai aura apanA bhI AdhAra hai vaisehI kAla dravya anya dravyoMke pariNamana meM bhI sahakArI kAraNa hai| aura apane pariNamanameM bhI sahakArI kAraNa hai / tathA jaise agnikI sahAyatA se utpanna huI bhAta paryAyakA upAdAna kAraNa cAvala hai aura kumhArakI sahAyatAse utpanna honevAlI ghaTa paryAyakA upAdAna kAraNa miTTI hai vaise hI pratyeka dravya apanI apanI paryAyakA upAdAna kAraNa hotA hai // 298 // Age kahate haiM ki dravyoMkI khabhAvabhUta jo nAnA zaktiyA~ haiM unakA niSedha kauna kara sakatA hai ? artha - kAla Adi labdhiyoMse yukta tathA nAnAM zaktiyoMvAle padArthoMko svayaM pariNamana karate hue kauna roka sakatA hai ? // bhAvArtha- sabhI padArthoMmeM nAnA zaktiyA~ haiM / ve padArtha dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva, aura bhavarUpa sAmagrIke prApta honepara svayaM pariNamana karate hai unheM usase koI nahIM roka sakatA / jaise, bhavyatva Adi zakti se yukta jIva kAlalabdhike prApta honepara mukta ho jAte haiM / bhAtarUpa honekI zaktise yukta cAvala, IMdhana, Aga, vaTalohI, jala Adi sAmagrI ke milanepara bhAtarUpa hojAte haiM / aisI sthiti meM jIvako mukta honese aura cAvaloMko bhAtarUpa honese kauna roka sakatA hai // 219 // Age vyavahAra 1ga satIhiM saMyudA / 2 ma sayA / 3 ba vAyarA /

Page #272
-220] 10. lokAnuprekSA [chAyA-jIvAnAM pudgalAnAM ye sUkSmAH bAdarAH ca pryaayaaH| atItAnAgatabhUtAH sa vyavahAraH bhavet kaalH||] sa vyavahArakAlo bhavet / vyavahatu yogyo vyavahAraH vikalpaH medaH paryAya ityekArthaH / vyavahArakAlasvarUpaM gommaTasAre uktamasti taducyate / 'AvaliasaMkhasamayA saMkhejjAvali smuuhmussaaso| sattussAso thovo sattatthovo lavo bhnnio||' jaghanyayuktAsaMkhyAtasamayarAziH AvaliH syAt / sa samayaH kiNruupH| 'avarA pajjAyaThidI khaNamettaM hodi taM ca samao tti|donnhmnnuunnmdikkmkaalpmaann have sodu|| dravyANAM jaghanyA paryAyasthitiH kSaNamAtraM bhavati, sA ca samaya ityucyte| sa ca samayaH dvayorgamanapariNataparamANvoH parasparAtikramakAlapramANaM syAt / tathA ca 'Nabhaeyapaesatyo paramANU mNdgipvto| bIyamaNaMtarakhettaM jAvadiyaM jAdi taM samayakAlo // ' AkAzasyaikapradezasthitaparamANuH mandagatipariNataH san dvitIyamanantarakSetraM yAvadyAti sa samayAkhyaH kAlo bhvti| sa ca pradezaH kiyAn / 'jettIvi khettamittaM aNuNA ruddhaM khu gayaNadavvaM ca / taM ca padesaM bhaNiyaM avarAvarakAraNaM jassa // iti samayalakSaNaM kathitam / saMkhyAtAvalisamUha ucvAsaH / sa ca kirUpaH / 'assa aNalasassa ya Niruvayassa ya haveja jIvassa / ussAsANissAso ego pANo tti mAhIdo // sukhinaH analasasya nirupahatasya jIvasyocchvAsaniHzvAsaH sa evaikaH prANaH ukto bhavet / saptocyAsAH stokH| saptastokAH lavaH / 'advattIsaddhalavA NAlI veNAliyA muhattaM tu| ekasamaeNa hINaM bhiNNamuhuttaM tado sesaM // ' sArdhASTAtriMzalavA nAlI ghaTikA dve nAlyau muhUrtaH / sa ca ekasamayena hIno bhinnamuhUrtaH, utkRSTAntarmuhUrta ityarthaH / tato'ne dvisamayonAyA bhAvalyasaMkhyAtekabhAgAntAH sarve'ntarmuhUrtAH / atropayogigAthAsUtram / 'sasamayamAvali avara samaUNamuhattayaM tu ukkassa / majjJAsaMkhaviyappaM viyANa aMtomuttamiNaM // ' sasamayAdhikAvalirjaghanyAntamuhUrtaH samayonamuhUrtaH utkRSTAntarmuhUrtaH madhyamAH asaMkhyAtavikalpAH madhyamAntarmuhUrtAH iti jAnIhi // divaso pakkho mAso uDu ayaNa vassamevamAdI ha / saMkheMjAsaMkhejANatAo hodi vvhaaro||' divasaH pakSo mAsaH RtuH ayanaM varSa yugaM palyopamasAgaropamakalpAdayaH sphuTam bhAvalyAdibhedataH saMkhyAtAsaMkhyAtAnantaparyantaM kramazaH zrutAvadhikevalajJAnaviSayavikalpAH sarve vyavahArakAlo bhavati / sa vyavahArakAlaH kthyte| sakaH / jIvapudgalAnAM ye jIvAnAM pugalAnAM ca sUkSmA bAdarAzca paryAyAH, tatra jIvAnAM sUkSmaparyAyAH kevalajJAnadarzanAdirUpAH, bAdaraparyAyAH matizrutAvadhimanaHparyAyakrodhamAnamAyAlomAjJAnAdirUpAH naranArakAdiparyAyA vaa| pudgalAnAM sUkSmAH paryAyAH, aNughaNakatryaNakAdayaH sakSmanigodAdizarIrarUpAzca. bAdaraparyAyAH pRthvyaptejovAyuvanaspatizarIrAdayaH ghttpttmukuttshkttgRhaapaasprvtmeruvimaanaadimhaaskndhvrgnnaapryntaaH| punaH kiidRshaaste| atiitaanaagtbhuutaaH| atItakAlabhaviSyatkAlavartamAnakAlarUpAH ye kecana atItakAle paryAyAH jAtAH, bhaviSyaskAle bhaviSyantaH paryAyAH, vartamAnakAle samastirUpAH kAlakA nirUpaNa karate haiM / artha-jIva aura pudgala dravyakI jo sUkSma aura bAdara paryAya atIta, anAgata aura vartamAnarUpa haiM vahI vyavahAra kAla hai // bhAvArtha-gommaTasAra jIvakANDameM dravyoMkA varNana karate hue likhA hai ki eka dravyakI jitanI atIta, anAgata aura vartamAna artha paryAya tathA vyaMjana paryAya hotI haiM utanI hI dravyakI sthiti hotI hai / Azaya yaha hai ki pratyeka dravyameM pratisamaya pariNamana hotA hai / vaha pariNamana hI paryAya hai / eka paryAya eka kSaNa athavA eka samaya taka rahatI hai / eka samayake pazcAt vaha paryAya atIta ho jAtI hai aura usakA sthAna dUsarI paryAya le letI hai| isa taraha paryAyoMkA krama anAdikAlase lekara anantakAla taka calatA rahatA hai| ataH pratyeka dravya anAdi ananta hotA hai / paryAya do prakArakI hotI haiM / eka artha paryAya aura eka vyaJjana paryAya / guNoMke vikArako paryAya kahate haiM / so pradezavatva guNake vikArakA nAma vyaMjana paryAya hai aura anya guNoMke vikArakA nAma artha paryAya hai / dharmadravya, adharmadravya, AkAza, aura kAlameM kevala artha paryAya hI hotI hai aura jIva tathA pudgalameM donoM prakArakI paryAyeM hotI haiM / tathA vyaJjana paryAya sthUla hotI hai aura artha paryAya sUkSma hotI hai / eka artha paryAya eka samayataka hI rahatI hai / AkAzake eka prade kArtike0 20

Page #273
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 221paryAyAsta eva kAlakharUpa iti bhaavH| tathokaM ca / 'chahavyAvahANaM sarisaM tiykaalasthpjjaaye| vijaNapajjAye vA milide tANaM ThidittAdo // ' SaDdravyANAm avasthAna sadRzameva bhavati / trikAlabhaveSu sUkSmAvAggocarAcirasthAyyarthaparyAyeSu tadviparItasthUlavAggocaracirasthAyyarthavyaJjanaparyAyeSu vA militeSu teSAM sthitatvAt / idameva samarthayati 'eyadaviyammi je atthapajayA vaMjaNapajayA caavi| tIdANAgadabhUdA tAvadiyaM taM havadi davvaM // ' ekasmin dravye ye arthaparyAyA vyaJjanaparyAyAzcAtItAnAgatAH apizabdAdvartamAnAzca santi tAvadravyaM bhavati / tayoH svarUpamAha / 'mUrto vyanjanapayoyo vAggamyo nazvaraH sthirH| sUkSmaH pratikSaNadhvaMsI paryAyazcArthasaMjJakaH // 'dharmAdharmanabhaHkAlA arthpryaaygocraaH| vyaJjanArthasya vijJeyau dvAvanyau jIvapudgalau // // 220 // atha atItAnAgatavartamAnaparyAyANAM saMkhyA vyavaharati tesu atIdA to aNaMta-guNidA ya bhaavi-pjjaayaa| ekko' vi vaTTamANo ettiya-metto' vi so kAlo // 221 // [chAyA-teSu atItAH anantAH anantaguNitAH ca bhaavipryaayaaH| ekaH api vartamAnaH etAvanmAtraH api sa kAlaH // ] teSu jIvapudgalAdInAm atItAnAgatavartamAnaparyAyeSu madhye atItAH paryAyAH anantAH, saMkhyAtAvaliguNitasiddharAzipramANaH 3 / 21 / tu punaH, bhAviparyAyAH anantaguNitAH atItaparyAyAt anantAnantaguNAH 321 kha / vartamAnaH paryAyaH eko'pi ekasamayamAtraH / tatkAlaparyAyAkrAntavastubhAvo'bhidhIyate iti vacanAt / api punaH, sa kAlaH sa vartamAnakAlaH etAvanmAtraH samayamAtra ityarthaH / atItAnAgatavartamAnakAlarUpaH kathitaH / tathA gommaTasAroka taducyate 'vavahAro puNa kAlo mANusakhettamhi jANidavvo du / joisiyANaM cAre vavahAro khalu samANo tti // ' vyavahArazameM sthita paramANu mandagatise calakara usa pradezase lage hue dUsare pradezapara jitanI derameM pahu~catA hai utane kAlakA nAma samaya hai / vyavahAra, vikalpa, bheda aura paryAya ye saba zabda ekArthaka haiM ataH vyavahAra yA paryAyake Thaharaneko vyavahAra kAla kahate haiM / samaya, AvalI, ucchAsa, stoka, lava, nAlI, muhUrta, dina, pakSa, mAsa, Rtu, ayana, varSa, ye saba vyavahArakAla haiM / asaMkhyAta samayakI eka AvalI hotI hai / saMkhyAta AvalIke samUhako ucchrAsa kahate haiN| sAta ucchAsakA eka stoka hotA hai aura sAta stokakA eka lava hotA hai / sAr3e aDatIsa lavakI eka nAlI hotI hai / do nAlI athavA ghar3IkA eka muhUrta hotA hai / aura eka samaya kama muhUrtako bhinna muhUrta kahate haiM / yahI utkRSTa antarmuhUrta hai / tIsa muhUrtakA eka dinarAta hotA hai / pandraha dinarAtakA eka pakSa hotA hai / do pakSakA eka mAsa hotA hai aura do mAsakI eka Rtu hotI hai / tIna RtukA eka ayana hotA hai / do ayanakA eka varSa hotA hai / yaha saba vyavahArakAla hai / yaha vyavahArakAla prakaTarUpase manuSyalokameM hI vyavahRta hotA hai kyoMki manuSyalokameM jyotiSI devoMke calaneke kAraNa dina rAta AdikA vyavahAra pAyA jAtA hai // 220 // Age, atIta, anAgata aura vartamAna paryAyoMkI saMkhyA kahate haiM / artha-dravyoMkI una paryAyoMmeM se atIta paryAya ananta haiM, anAgata paryAya unase anantagunI haiM aura vartamAna paryAya eka hI hai / so jitanI paryAya haiM utanA hI vyavahArakAla hai // bhAvArtha-dravyoMkI atIta, anAgata aura vartamAna paryAyoMkI saMkhyA isa prakAra hai-atIta paryAya ananta haiM / arthAt siddharAziko saMkhyAta Avalise guNA karanepara jo pramANa hotA hai utanI hI eka dravyakI atIta paryAya hotI haiM / bhAvi paryAya atIta paryAyoMse bhI anantagunI hotI haiM aura vartamAna paryAva eka hI hotI hai / gommaTasAra jIvakANDameM vyavahAra kAlake tIna bheda batalAye haiM-atIta, anAgata aura vartamAna / 1ga aviidaarunnNtaa| 2 maga eko| 3 ba ga mitto| 4 ba drvyctusskniruupnnN| puva ityAdi /

Page #274
-223] 10. lokAnuprekSA kAlaH punaH manuSyakSetre sphuTaM jJAtavyaH / kutaH / jyotiSkANAM cAre sa samAna iti kAraNAt / 'vavahAro puNa tiviho tIdo vardRtago bhavisso du| tIdo saMkhejjAvalihadasiddhANaM pamANo du||' vyavahArakAlaH punnividhH| atItAnAgatavarta. mAnazceti / tu punaH, tatrAtItaH saMkhyAtAvaliguNitasiddharAzibhavati 3 / 21 / kutH| aSTottaraSaTzatajIvAnAM muktigamanakAlo'STasamayAdhikaSaNmAsAH tadA sarvajIvarAzyanantaikabhAgamuktajIvAnAM kiyAniti trairAzikAgatasya tatpramANatvAt / pra608 pha mAi 3 labdhaM 3 / 2 / 'samayo hu vaTTamANo jIvAdo savvapoggalAdo vi| bhAvI aNataguNido idi vavahAro have kAlo / vartamAnakAlaH khalu ekasamayaH, bhAvikAlaH sarvajIvarAzitaH 16 sarvapudgalarAzito 16sa, 'pyanantaguNa: 16 khakha iti vyavahArakAlatrividho bhaNitaH / iti dharmAdharmAkAzakAladravyacatuSTayanirUpaNaM samAptam // 221 // atha dravyANAM kAryakAraNapariNAmabhAvaM nirUpayati- . puva-pariNAma-juttaM kAraNa-bhAveNa vaTTade davvaM / uttara-pariNAma-judaM taM ciya karja have NiyamA // 222 // [chAyA-pUrvapariNAmayukta kAraNabhAvena vartate dravyam / uttarapariNAmayukaM tat eva kArya bhavet niyamAt // ] dravyaM jIvAdivastu pUrvapariNAmayukaM pUrvaparyAyAviSTaM kAraNabhAvena upAdAnakAraNatvena vartate / tadeva dravya jIvAdivastu uttarapariNAmayuktam uttaraparyAyAviSTaM tadeva dravyaM pUrvaparyAyAviSTaM kAraNabhUtaM maNimantrAdinA apratibaddhasAmarthya kAraNAntarAvaikalyema uttarakSaNe kArya niSpAdayatyeva / yathA AtAnavitAnAtmakAtantavaH apratibaddhasAmAH kAraNAntarAvai antyakSaNa prAptAH paTasya kAraNam , uttarakSaNe paTastu kAryam / tathA coktamaSTasahabhyAm / 'kAryotpAdaH kSayo hetoniyamAt lakSaNAt pRthak iti // 222 // atha triSvapi kAleSu vastunaH kAryakAraNabhAva nizcinoti kAraNa-kajja-visesA tIsu vi kAlesu huMti' vatthUNaM / ekekammi ya samae puvuttara-bhAvamAsija // 223 // saMkhyAta AvalIse siddharAziko guNA karanepara jo pramANa Aye vahI atItakAlakA pramANa hai| isakI upapatti isa prakAra hai-yadi 608 jIvoMke muktigamana kA kAla cha mAha aura ATha samaya hotA hai to samasta jIvarAzike anantaveM bhAga pramANa mukta jIvoMke muktigamanakA kAla kitanA hai ? isa prakAra trairAzika karanepara jo pramANa AtA hai vahI atItakAlakA pramANa hai| vartamAnakAlakA pramANa eka samaya hai / aura samasta jIva rAzi aura samasta pudgala rAzise anantagunA bhAvikAla hai| isa prakAra vyavahAra kAlakA pramANa jAnanA cAhiye / isa taraha dharmadravya, adharmadravya, AkAzadravya aura kAladravyakA varNana samApta huA // 221 // aba dravyoMke kAryakAraNa bhAvakA nirUpaNa karate haiM / artha-pUrva pariNAma sahita dravya kAraNa rUpa hai aura uttara pariNAma sahita dravya niyamase kAryarUpa hai // bhAvArthapratyeka dravyameM pratisamaya pariNamana hotA rahatA hai, yaha pahale kahA hai| usameMse pUrvakSaNavartI dravya kAraNa hotA hai aura uttarakSaNavartI dravya kArya hotA hai| jaise lakar3I jalanepara koyalA hojAtI aura koyalA jalakara rAkha hojAtA hai / yahA~ lakar3I kAraNa hai aura koyalA kArya hai / tathA koyalA kAraNa aura rAkha kArya hai kyoMki AptamImAMsAmeM bhagavAna samantabhadrane kahA hai ki kAraNakA vinAza hI kAryakA utpAda hai / ataH pahalI paryAya naSTa hote hI dUsarI paryAya utpanna hotI hai| isaliye pUrvaparyAya uttara paryAyakA kAraNa hai aura uttara paryAya pUrva paryAyakA kArya hai / isa taraha pratyeka dravyameM kArya kAraNa bhAvakI paramparA samajha lenI cAhiye // 222 // Age tInoM kAloMmeM vastuke kArya kAraNa 1kama sa tissu, ga tassu / 2la sa hoti (1) / 3 ma maasejjaa|

Page #275
156 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 224 [ chAyA - kAraNakAryavizeSAH triSu api kAleSu bhavanti vastUnAm / ekaikasmin ca samaye pUrvottarabhAvamAsAdya // ] vastUnAM jIvAdidravyANAM triSvapi kAleSu atItAnAgatavartamAnalakSaNeSu kAleSu ekaikasmin ekasmin ekasmin samaye samaye kSaNe kSaNe kAraNakAryavizeSAH hetuphalabhAvAH dravyaparyAyarUpA bhavanti / kiM kRtvA / pUrvottarabhAvamAzritya pUrvaparyAyam uttaraparyAya ca Azritya zritvA, ekaikasmin samaye vastUtpAdavyayadhrauvyAtmakaM bhavAte / 'utpAdavyayadhrauvyayuktaM sat' / iti umAkhAtivacanAt / yathA ekasmin samaye mRtpiNDasya vinAza eva ghaTasyotpAdaH mRdravyeNa zrauSyam ityekasmineva samaye pUrvottarabhAvena kAraNakAryarUpeNa utpAdavinAzau staH // 223 // athAnantadharmAtmakaM vastu nirNayatisaMti anaMtANaMtA tIsu vi kAlesu saba-davANi / sa pi ayaMtaM tatto bhaNidaM jiNeMdehiM // 224 // chAyA - santi anantAnantAH triSu api kAleSu sarvadravyANi / sarvam api anekAntaM tataH bhaNitaM jinendraH // ] tatto tataH tasmAtkAraNAt jinendraiH sarvajJaiH sarvamapi vastu natvekam anekAntam anekAntAtmakaM nityanityAdyanekAntarUpaM, yataH sarvadravyANi sarvANi jIvapudgalAdIni vastUni, triSvapi kAleSu atItAnAgatavartamAna kAleSu anantAnantAH santi anantAnantaparyAyAtmakAni bhavanti anantAnantasadasannityAnityAdyanekadharmaviziSTAni bhavanti / ataH sarvaM jIvapudgalAdikaM dravyaM jinendraiH saptabhaGgayA kRtvA anekAntaM bhaNitam / tatkathamiti ceducyate / 'ekasminnavirodhena pramANanayavAkyataH / sadAdikalpanA yA ca saptabhaGgIti sA matA // ' syAdasti / syAtkathaMcit vivakSita prakAreNa vadravya svakSetra sva kAlakhabhAvacatubhAvakA nizcaya karate haiM / artha- vastuke pUrva aura uttara pariNAmako lekara tInoMhI kAloM meM pratyeka samayameM kAraNakAryabhAva hotA hai / bhAvArtha - vastu prati samaya utpAda, vyaya aura dhauvyAtmaka hotI hai / tattvArthasUtra meM use hI sat kahA hai jisameM pratisamaya utpAda vyaya aura dhauvya hotA hai / jaise, 1 miTTIkA piNDa naSTa hokara ghaTa banatA hai / yahA~ miTTIke piNDakA vinAza aura ghaTakA utpAda eka hI samayameM hotA hai tathA usI samaya piNDakA vinAza aura ghaTakA utpAda honepara mI miTTI maujUda rahatI hai| isI taraha ekahI samayameM pUrva paryAyakA vinAza aura uttara paryAyakA utpAda pratyeka dravyameM prati samaya hotA hai / ataH tInoM kAloMmeM pratyeka dravyameM kAraNa kAryakI paramparA cAlU rahatI hai / jo paryAya apanI pUrva paryAyakA kArya hotI hai vahI paryAya apanI uttara paryAyakA kAraNa hotI hai / isa taraha pratyeka dravya svayaM hI apanA kAraNa aura svayaM hI apanA kArya hotA hai // 223 // Age yaha nizcita karate haiM ki vastu anantadharmAtmaka hai / artha- saba dravya tInoMhI kAloM meM anantAnanta haiM / ataH jinendradevane sabhIko anekAntAtmaka kahA hai // bhAvArtha - tInoMhI kAloMmeM pratyeka dravya anantAnanta hai; kyoMki prati samaya pratyeka dravyameM navIna navIna paryAya utpanna hotI hai aura purAnI paryAya naSTa hojAtI hai phira bhI dravyakI paramparA sadA cAlU rahatI hai| ataH paryAyoMke anantAnanta honeke kAraNa dravya bhI anantAnanta hai / na paryAyoMkA hI anta AtA hai aura na dravyakA hI anta AtA hai / isIse jainadharmameM pratyeka vastuko aneka dharmavAlI kahA hai| isakA khulAsA isa prakAra hai / jainadharmameM sat hI dravyakA lakSaNa 1 hai, asat yA abhAva nAmakA koI svataMtra tattva jaina dharmameM nahIM mAnA / kintu jo sat hai vahI dRSTi badalanese asat ho jAtA hai / na koI vastu kevala sat hI hai aura na koI vastu kevala asat hI hai / yadi pratyeka vastuko kevala sat hI mAnA jAyegA to saba vastuoMke sarvathA sat honese unake bIcameM jo meda dekhA jAtA hai usakA lopa ho jAyagA / aura usake lopa honese saba vastue~ parasparameM 1 kvacit 'umAsvAmi' iti pAThaH / 2 la sa ga jiNaMdehi /

Page #276
-224] 10. lokAnuprekSA STayApekSayA dravyamastItyarthaH // 1 // syAnnAsti / syAt kathaMcit vivakSitaprakAreNa paradravyaparakSetraparakAlaparabhAvacatuSTayApekSayA dravyaM nAstItyarthaH // 2 // syAdastinAsti / syAtkathaMcit vivakSitaprakAreNa krameNa khadravyaparadravyAdicatuSTayApekSayA drvymstinaastiityrthH||3|| syAdavaktavyam / syAt kathaMcit vivakSitaprakAreNa yugapadvaktumazakyatvAt , kramapravatinI bhAratIti vacanAt . yugapatsvadravyaparadravyAdicatuSTayApekSayA drvymvktvymityrthH||4|| syaadstyvktvym| syAt kathaMcit vivakSitaprakAreNa svadravyAdicatuSTayApekSayA [yugapatvadravyaparadravyAdicatuSTayApekSayA ca syAdastyavaktavyam ityrthH||5|| syAnnAstyavaktavyam / syAt kathaMcit vivakSitaprakAreNa paradravyAdicatuSTayApekSayA yugapatvadravyaparadravyAdicatuSTayApekSayA ca] dravya nAstyavaktavyamityarthaH // 6 // syAdastinAstyavaktavyam / syAt kathaMcit vivakSitaprakAreNa krameNa khaparadravyAdicatuSTayApekSayA yugapatkhaparadravyAdicatuSTayApekSayA ca dravyamasti nAstyavaktavyamityarthaH // 7 // tathA ekasmin samaye ekamapi dravyaM khadravyacatuSTayApekSayA kathaMcitsat paradravyacatuSTayApekSayA kathaMcit asat, tadravyApekSayA ekameka ho jaayeNgii| udAharaNa ke liye, ghaTa aura paTa ye donoM vastu haiM / kintu jaba hama kisIse ghaTa lAneko kahate haiM to vaha ghaTa hI lAtA hai| aura jaba hama paTa lAneko kahate haiM to vaha paTa hI lAtA hai| isase siddha hai ki ghaTa ghaTa hI hai paTa nahIM hai, aura paTa paTa hI hai ghaTa nahIM hai / ataH donoMkA astitva apanI 2 maryAdAmeM hI sImita hai, usake bAhara nahIM hai / yadi vastueM isa maryAdAkA ullaMghana kara jAyeM, to sabhI vastue~ sabarUpa ho jAyeMgI / ataH pratyeka vastu kharUpakI apekSAse hI sat hai aura pararUpakI apekSAse asat hai / jaba hama kisI vastuko sat kahate haiM to hameM yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki vaha vastu svarUpakI apekSAse hI sat kahI jAtI hai, apanese anya vastuoMke kharUpakI apekSA saMsArakI pratyeka vastu asat hai| devadattakA putra saMsAra bharake manuSyoMkA putra nahIM hai aura na devadatta saMsAra bharake putroMkA pitA hai / isase kyA yaha natIjA nahIM nikalatA ki devadattakA putra putra hai aura nahIM bhI hai| isI taraha devadatta pitA hai aura nahIM bhI hai| ataH saMsArameM jo kucha sat hai vaha kisI apekSAse asat bhI hai / sarvathA sat yA sarvathA asat koI vastu nahIM hai / ataH eka hI samaya meM pratyeka dravya sat bhI hai aura asat bhI hai / svarUpakI apekSA sat hai aura paradravyakI apekSA asat hai / isI taraha eka hI samayameM pratyeka vastu nitya bhI hai aura anitya bhI hai / dravyakI apekSA nitya hai, kyoMki dravyakA vinAza nahIM hotA, aura paryAyakI apekSA anitya hai; kyoMki paryAya naSTa hotI hai / tathA ekahI samayameM pratyeka vastu eka bhI hai aura aneka mI hai| paryAyakI apekSA aneka hai kyoMki eka vastukI aneka paryAyeM hotI haiM aura dravyakI apekSA eka hai / tathA ekahI samayameM pratyeka vastu bhinna bhI hai aura abhinna bhI hai / guNI honese abhedarUpa hai aura guNoMkI apekSA bhedarUpa hai; kyoMki eka vastumeM aneka guNa hote haiM / isa taraha vastu ananta dharmAtmaka hai / usa ananta dharmAtmaka vastuko jAnanA utanA kaThina nahIM hai jitanA zabdake dvArA usakA kahanA kaThina hai; kyoMki eka jJAna aneka dharmoko eka sAtha. jAna sakatA hai kintu eka zabda eka samayameM vastuke eka hI dharmako kaha sakatA hai / isapara bhI zabdakI pravRtti vaktAke adhIna hai| vaktA vastuke aneka dharmomeMse kisI eka dharmakI mukhyatAse vacanavyavahAra karatA hai / jaise devadattako eka hI samaya meM usakA pitA bhI pukAratA hai aura usakA putra bhI pukAratA hai / pitA use 'putra' kahakara pukAratA hai aura usakA putra use 'pitA' kahakara pukAratA hai / kintu devadatta na kevala pitA hI hai aura na kevala putra hI hai| kintu pitA bhI hai aura putra bhI hai| isa liye pitAkI dRSTise devadattakA putratvadharma mukhya hai aura zeSa dharma gauNa haiM

Page #277
158 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 225nityatvaM paryAyApekSayAnityatvam , dravyApekSayA ekatvaM paryAyApekSayAnekatvam , guNaguNibhAvena bhinnatvaM tayoramyatirekeNa kathaMcit abhinnatvam ityAdyanekadharmAtmaka vastu anantAnantaparyAyAtmaka dravyaM kathyate // 224 // atha vastunaH kAryakAritvamiti nigadati jaM vatthu aNeyaMtaM taM ciya kajaM karedi NiyameNa / bahu-dhamma-judaM atthaM kaja-karaM dIsade' loe // 225 // aura putrakI dRSTise devadattakA pitRtvadharma mukhya hai aura zeSa dharma gauNa haiN| kyoMki aneka dharmAtmaka vastuke jisa dharmakI vivakSA hotI hai vaha dharma mukhya kahAtA hai aura zeSa dharma gauNa / ataH vastuke aneka dharmAtmaka hone aura zabdameM pUre dharmoko eka sAtha eka samayameM kaha sakanekI sAmarthya na honeke kAraNa, samasta vAkyoMke sAtha 'syAt' zabdakA vyavahAra Avazyaka samajhA gayA, jisase sunane vAloMko koI dhokhA na ho / yaha 'syAt' zabda vivakSita dharmameM itara dharmoMkA dyotaka yA sUcaka hotA hai / 'syAt' kA artha hai 'kathaMcit' yA 'kisI apekSAse' / yaha batalAtA hai ki jo sat hai vaha kisI apekSAse hI sat hai / ataH pratyeka vastu 'syAt sat' aura 'syAt asat' hai| isIkA nAma syAdvAda hai| vastuke pratyeka dharmako lekara avirodha pUrvaka vidhipratiSedhakA kathana sAta bhaGgoMke dvArA kiyA jAtA hai| use saptabhaMgI kahate haiM / jaise vastuke astitva dharmako lekara yadi kathana kiyA jAye to vaha isa prakAra hogA-'syAt sat' arthAt vastu kharUpakI apekSA hai 1 / 'syAt asat'-vastu pararUpakI apekSA nahIM hai 2 / 'syAt sat syAt asat'-vastu kharUpakI apekSA hai aura pararUpakI apekSA nahIM hai 3 / ina tInoM vAkyoMmeMse pahalA vAkya vastu kA astitva batalAtA hai, dUsarA vAkya nAstitva batalAtA hai, aura tIsarA vAkya astitva aura nAstitva donoM dharmoko kramase batalAtA hai| ina donoM dharmoko yadi koI eka sAtha kahanA cAhe to nahIM kaha sakatA, kyoMki eka zabda eka samayameM vidhi aura niSedharmese ekakA hI kathana kara sakatA hai| ataH aisI avasthAmeM vastu avaktavya ThaharatI hai, arthAt use zabdake dvArA nahIM kahA jA sakatA / ataH 'syAt avaktavya' yaha cauthA bhaGga hai 4 / saptabhaMgIke mUla ye cAra hI bhaMga haiM / inhIMko milAnese sAta bhaMga hote haiN| arthAt caturtha bhaMga 'syAt avaktavya' ke sAtha kramase pahale, dUsare aura tIsare bhaMgako milAnese pAMcavAM, chaThA aura sAtavA bhaMga banatA hai / yathA, syAt sadavaktavya 5, syAdasadavaktavya 6, aura syAt sadasadavaktavya 7 / yAnI vastu kathaMcit sat aura avaktavya hai 5, kathaMcit asat aura avaktavya hai 6, tathA kathaMcit sat, kathaMcit asat aura avaktavya hai 7 / ina sAta bhaMgoMmeMse vastuke astitva dharmakI vivakSA honese prathama bhaMga hai, nAstitva dharmakI vivakSA honese dUsarA bhaMga hai / krama se 'asti' 'nAsti' donoM dharmokI vivakSA honese tIsarA bhaMga hai / eka sAtha donoM dharmoMkI vivakSA honese cauthA bhaMga hai| astitva dharmake sAtha yugapat donoM dharmoMkI vivakSA honese pAMcavA bhaMga hai / nAstitva dharmake sAtha yugapat donoM dharmoMkI vivakSA honese chaThA bhaMga hai / aura kramase tathA yugapat donoM dharmokI vivakSA honese sAtavAM bhaMga hai / isI taraha eka aneka, nitya anitya Adi dharmoMmeM bhI ekakI vidhi aura dUsareke niSedhake dvArA saptabhaMgI lagA lenI cAhiye // 224 // Age batalAte haiM ki anekAntAtmaka vastu hI artha 1ma karei (?) / 20 ma sa ga dIsae /

Page #278
-226] 10. lokAnuprekSA [chAyA-yat vastu anekAntaM tat eva kArya karoti niyamena / bahudharmayutaH arthaH kAryakaraH dRzyate loke // ] tadeva vastu dravya jIvAdipadArtha niyamena avazyaMbhAvena kArya karoti / yadvastu anekAntam anekasvarUpam anantadharmAtmakam anantAnantaguNaparyAyAtmakam / tathA coktaM jainendra zrIpUjyapAdena / 'siddhiranekAntAt / ' loke jagati, arthaH jIvAdipadArthaH, bahudharmayuktaH sadasannityAnityabhinnAbhinnAstinAstyAdyanekasvabhAvayuktaH, kAryakaraH arthakriyAkArI, dRzyate avalokyate / [ekamapi dravyaM kathaM saptabhaGgAtmakaM bhavati / praznaparihAramAha / yathA eko'pi devadattaH pumAn gauNamukhyavivakSAvazena bahuprakAro bhavati / putrApekSayA pitA bhaNyate / so'pi svakIyapitrapekSayA putro bhaNyate / mAtulApekSayA bhAgineyo bhaNyate / sa eva bhAgineyApekSayA mAtulo bhnnyte| bhAryApekSayA bhartA bhaNyate / bhaginyapekSayA bhrAtA bhaNyate / vipakSApekSayA zatrurbhaNyate / iSTApekSayA mitraM bhaNyate, ityAdi / tathaikamapi dravyam anekAtmakam ityAdyanekadharmAviSTaH puruSaH anekakAryaM kurvan dRSTaH / evaM sarva vastu anekAntAtmakaM sattvAt ityayaM hetuH sarvasya vastunaH anekadharmatvaM sAdhayatyeva // 225 // atha sarvathaikAntavastunaH kAryakAritvaM pratiruNaddhi eyaMtaM puNu davaM kajaM Na karedi lesa-mettaM pi / jaM puNu Na karadi kajaM taM vuccadi kerisaM dabaM // 226 // kriyAkArI hai / artha-jo vastu anekAntarUpa hai vahI niyamase kAryakArI hai; kyoMki lokameM bahuta dharmayukta padArtha hI kAryakArI dekhA jAtA hai // bhAvArtha-aneka dharmAtmaka vastu hI koI kArya kara sakatI hai| isIse pUjyapAdane apane jainendra vyAkaraNakA prathama sUtra siddhiranekAntAt' rakhA hai| jo batalAtA hai kisI bhI kAryakI siddhi anekAntase hI ho sakatI hai| udAharaNake liye jo vAdI vastuko nitya athavA kSaNika hI mAnate haiM unake matameM arthakriyA nahIM bntii| kArya karaneke do hI prakAra haiM eka kramase aura eka ekasAtha / nityavastu kramase kAma nahIM kara sakatI; kyoMki saba kAryoMko eka sAtha utpanna karanekI usameM sAmarthya hai| yadi kahA jAye ki sahAyakoMke milanepara nitya padArtha kArya karatA hai aura sahAyakoMke abhAva meM kArya nahIM karatA / to isakA yaha matalaba huA ki pahale vaha nityapadArtha kArya karanemeM asamartha thA, pIche sahakAriyoMke milanepara samartha huaa| to asamartha svabhAvako chor3akara samartha svabhAvako grahaNa karaneke kAraNa vaha sarvathA nitya nahIM rahA / sarvathA nitya to vahI ho sakatA hai jisameM kucha bhI parivartana na ho / yadi vaha nitya padArtha eka sAtha saba kAma kara letA hai to prathama samayameM hI sabakAma karalenese dUsare samayameM usake karaneko kucha bhI kAma zeSa na rahegA / aura aisI avasthAmeM vaha asat ho jAyegA; kyoM ki sat vahI hai jo sadA kucha na kucha kiyA karatA hai / ataH kramase aura eka sAtha kAma na kara sakanese nityavastumeM arthakriyA nahIM banatI / isI taraha jo vastuko paryAyakI taraha sarvathA kSaNika mAnate haiM unake matameM bhI arthakriyA nahIM banatI / kyoMki kSaNika vastu kramase to kArya kara nahIM sakatI; kyoMki kSaNika to eka kSaNavartI hotA hai, ataH vahA~ krama bana hI kaise sakatA hai ?kramase to vahI kArya kara sakatA hai jo kucha kSaNoM taka Thahara sake / aura yadi vaha kucha kSaNoM taka ThaharatA hai to vaha kSaNika nahIM rhtaa| isI taraha kSaNika vastu eka sAtha bhI kAma nahIM kara sakatI kyoMki vaisA honese kAraNake rahate hue hI kAryakI utpatti ho jAyegI, tathA usa kAryake kAryakI bhI utpatti usI kSaNameM ho jaayegii| isa taraha saba gar3abar3a ho jAyegI / ataH vastuko dravyakI apekSA nitya aura paryAyakI apekSA anitya mAnanA hI ucita hai| tabhI vastu arthakriyAkArI bana sakatI hai // 225 // Age kahate hai ki sarvathA ekAnta rUpa 1 ma sa punn| 2 ma mittaM (1) / 3 ma puNa /

Page #279
160 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 226[chAyA-ekAntaM punaH dravyaM kArya na karoti lezamAtram api / yat punaH na karoti kArya tat, ucyate kIdRzaM dravyam // 1 punaH ekAntaM dravyaM jIvAdivastu sarvathA nityaM sarvathA sat sarvathA bhinnaM sarvathaikaM sarvathAnityamityAdidharmaviziSTa vastu lezamAtramapi [ekamapi ] kArya na karoti, tucchamapi prayojanaM na vidadhAti / kutaH / sadasanityAnityAyekAnteSu kramayogapadyAbhAvAt kAryakAritvAbhAvaH / yatpunaH dravyaM kArya na karoti tatkIdRzaM dravyamucyate / yadevArthakriyAkAri tadeva paramArthasat / yadvastu krameNa yugapacca arthakriyAM karoti tadeva vastu ucyate / yadarthakriyAM na karoti kharaviSANavat , vastveva na syAditi / tathA coktaM ca / 'durnayaikAntamArUDhA bhAvA na khArthikA hi te / svArthikAzca viparyastAH sakalaGkA nayA ytH| tatkatham / tathAhi / sarvathA ekAntena sadrUpasya na niyatArthavyavasthA saMkarAdidoSatvAt / tathA'sadrUpasya sakalazUnyatAprasaMgAt , nityasyaikarUpatvAt ekarUpasyArthakriyAkAritvAbhAvaH / arthakriyAkAri. svAbhAve dravyasyApyabhAvaH / anityapakSe'pi niranvayatvAt , arthkriyaakaaritvaabhaavH| arthakriyAkAritvAbhAve dravyasyAka bhAvaH / ekakharUpasyaikAntena vizeSAbhAvaH srvthaikruuptvaat| vizeSAbhAve sAmAnyasyApyabhAvaH / nirvizeSa hi sAmAnya bhavet kharaviSANavat / sAmAnyarahitatvAcca vizeSastadvadeva hi // iti jJeyaH / anekapakSe'pi tathA dravyAbhAvo nirAdhAratvAt AdhArAdheyAbhAvAca / bhedapakSe'pi vizeSakhabhAvAnAM nirAdhAratvAt arthakriyAkAritvAbhAvaH / arthakriyAkAritvAbhAve dravyasyApyabhAvaH / abhedapakSe'pi sarveSAmekatvam / sarveSAmekatve arthakriyAkAritvAbhAvaH / arthakriyAkAritvAbhAve vastu kAryakArI nahIM hai / artha-ekAnta svarUpa dravya lezamAtra bhI kArya nahIM krtaa| aura jo kArya nahIM karatA use dravya kaise kahA jA sakatA hai // bhAvArtha-yadi jIvAdi vastu sarvathA nitya yA sarvathA sat yA sarvathA bhinna, athavA sarvathA eka yA sarvathA anitya Adi ekAnta rUpa ho to vaha kucha bhI kArya nahIM kara sakatI / aura jo kucha bhI kAryakArI nahIM use vastu yA dravya kaise kahA jA sakatA hai; kyoMki jo kucha na kucha kAryakArI hai vahI vAstavameM sat hai / sat kA lakSaNa hI arthakriyA hai / ataH jo kucha bhI kAma nahIM karatA vaha gadheke sIMgakI taraha avastu hI hai| kahA bhI hai'durnayake viSayabhUta ekAnta rUpa padArtha vAstavika nahIM haiN| kyoMki durnaya kevala svArthika haiM, ve anya nayoMkI apekSA na karake kevala apanI puSTi karate haiM, aura jo svArthika ata eva viparIta hote haiM ve naya sadoSa hote haiN| isakA khulAsA isa prakAra hai| yadi vastuko sarvathA ekAntase sadrUpa mAnA jAyegA to saMkara Adi doSoMke Anese niyata arthakI vyavasthA nahIM banegI / arthAt jaba pratyeka vastu sarvathA sat svarUpa mAnI jAyegI to vaha saba rUpa hogI / aura aisI sthitimeM jIva, pudgala Adike bhI parasparameM eka rUpa honese jIva pudgalakA bheda hI samApta ho jAyegA / isI taraha jIva jIva aura pudgala pudgalakA bheda bhI samApta ho jAyegA / tathA vastuko sarvathA asadrUpa mAnanese samasta saMsAra zUnya rUpa ho jaayegaa| isI taraha vastuko sarvathA nitya mAnane se vaha sadA ekarUpa rahegI / aura sadA eka rUpa rahanese vaha arthakriyA nahIM kara sakegI tathA arthakriyA na karanese vastukA hI abhAva ho jAyegA / vastuko sarvathA kSaNika mAnanese dUsare kSaNameM hI vastukA sarvathA vinAza ho jAnese vaha koI kArya kaise kara skegii| aura kucha bhI kArya na kara sakanese vastukA astitva hI siddha nahIM ho skegaa| isI taraha vastuko sarvathA eka rUpa mAnanepara usameM vizeSa dharmakA abhAva ho jAyegA kyoMki vaha sarvathA ekarUpa hai / aura vizeSa dharmakA abhAva honese sAmAnya dharmakA bhI abhAva ho jAyegA kyoMki binA vizeSakA sAmAnya gadheke sIMgakI taraha asat hai aura binA sAmAnyakA vizeSa bhI gadheke sIMgakI taraha asat hai / arthAt na vinA sAmAnyake

Page #280
-227 ] 10. lokAnuprekSA 161 drvysyaapybhaavH| sarvathA nityaH anityaH ekaH anekaH bhedaH abhedaH katham / tathA sarvathAtmanaH acaitanyapakSe'pi sakalacaitanyocchedaH syAt / mUrtasyaikAntena Atmano na mokSasyAvAptiH syAt / sarvathA amUrtasyApi tathAtmanaH saMsAravilopaH syAt / ekapradezasyaikAntenAkhaNDaparipUrNasyAtmano anekakAryakAritvameva hAniH syAt sarvathAnekapradezatve'pi tathA tasyAnarthakAryakAritvaM svasvabhAvazUnyatAprasaMgAt / zuddhasyaikAntena Atmano na karmamalakalaGkAvalepaH / sarvathA niraanatvAt / iti sarvathaikAnta nAstIti // 226 // atha nityaikAnte'rthakriyAkAritvaM niruNaddhi pariNAmeNa vihINaM NicaM davaM viNassade Neve / No uppajedi sayoM evaM kajaM kahaM kuNadi // 227 // [chAyA-pariNAmena vihInaM nityaM dravyaM vinazyati naiva / na utpadyate sadA evaM kArya kathaM kurute // ] nityaM dravya dhrauvyaM, jIvAdivastu sarvathA avinazvaraM vastu, pariNAmena utpAdavyayAdiparyAyeNa vihInaM rahitaM vimuktaM vastu sat naiva vinazyati na vinAzaM gcchti| pUrvaparyAyarUpeNa vinazyati cet tarhi nityatvaM na syAt, sadA notpdyte| uttaraparyAyarUpeNa nityaM vastu notpdyte| utpadyate cet tarhi nityatvaM na syAt / yadi nityaM vastu arthakriyAM na karoti tadA vastutvaM na vizeSa raha sakatA hai aura binA vizeSake sAmAnya raha sakatA hai| ataH donoMkA hI abhAva ho jaayegaa| tathA vastuko sarvathA anekarUpa mAnanepara dravyakA abhAva ho jAyegA; kyoMki usa aneka rUpoMkA koI eka AdhAra Apa nahIM mAnate / tathA AdhAra aura AdheyakA hI abhAva ho jaayegaa| kyoMki sAmAnyake abhAvameM vizeSa aura vizeSake abhAvameM sAmAnya nahIM raha sktaa| sAmAnya aura vizeSameM sarvathA bheda mAnane para nirAdhAra honese vizeSa kucha bhI kriyA nahIM kara sakeMge, aura kucha bhI kriyA na karanepara dravyakA bhI abhAva ho jAyegA / sarvathA abheda mAnanepara saba eka ho jAyeMge, aura sabake eka hojAne para arthakriyA nahIM bana sakatI / arthakriyAke abhAvameM dravyakA bhI abhAva ho jAyegA / isa taraha sarvathA nitya, sarvathA anivya, sarvathA eka, sarvathA aneka, sarvathA bheda, sarvathA abhedarUpa ekAntoMke svIkAra karanepara vastumeM arthakriyA nahIM bana sktii| tathA AtmAko sarvathA acetana mAnanese caitanyakA hI abhAva ho jAyegA / sarvathA mUrta mAnanese kabhI use mokSa nahIM ho sakegA / sarvathA amUrta mAnanese saMsArakA hI lopa ho jAyegA / sarvathA aneka pradezI mAnanese AtmAmeM arthakriyAkAritva nahIM banegA; kyoMki usa avasthAmeM ghaTa paTakI taraha AtmAke pradezabhI pRthak pRthak ho sakeMge aura isa taraha AtmA svabhAva zUnya ho jAyegI / tathA AtmAko sarvathA zuddha mAnanese kabhI vaha karmamalase lipta nahIM ho sakegA kyoMki vaha sarvathA nirmala hai / ina kAraNoMse sarvathA ekAnta ThIka nahIM hai||| 226 // aba sarvathA nityameM arthakriyAkA abhAva siddha karate haiN| artha-pariNAmase rahita nitya dravya na to kabhI naSTa ho sakatA hai aura na kabhI utpanna ho sakatA hai / aisI avasthAmeM vaha kArya kaise kara sakatA hai / bhAvArthayadi vastuko sarvathA dhruva mAnA jAyegA to usameM utpAda aura vyayarUpa paryAya nahIM ho skeNgii| aura utpAda tathA vyayake na honese vaha vastu kabhI naSTa nahIM hogI / yadi usakI pUrva paryAyakA vinAza mAnA jAyegA to vaha sarvathA nitya nahIM rhegii| isI taraha usa vastumeM kabhI bhI navIna paryAya utpanna nahIM hogii| yadi hogI to vaha nitya nahIM tthhregii| aura pUrva paryAyakA vinAza tathA 1la ma sagaNeya / 2 ba Nau upajjedi sayA, la sa ga No uppajjadi sayA, ma No uppajedi sayA / kArtike021

Page #281
162 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 228vyavatiSThate, kharaviSANavat, vandhyAsutavat , gaganakusumavat / evam arthakriyAkAritvAbhAve nityam AtmAdivastu kathaM kArya karoti cet , yatkArya na karoti tadeva vastu na syAt // 227 // pajjaya-mittaM taccaM viNassaraM khaNe khaNe vi aNNaNaM / aNNaMi-dava-vihINaM Na ya kajaM kiM pi sAhedi // 228 // [chAyA-paryAyamAtraM tattvaM vinazvara kSaNe kSaNe api anyat anyat / anvayidravyavihInaM na ca kArya kim api sAdhayati // ] yadi tattvaM jIvAdivastu, paryAyamAtraM matijJAnAdiparyAyarUpaM, jIvadravyavihInaM mRdravyavihInaM ca, zivakasthAsakozakusUlaghaTakapAlAdirUpaM, kSaNe kSaNe'pi samaye samaye'pi, anyonya parasparam anvayidravyavihInam , anvayAH zivakasthAsakozakusUlAdayaH te vidyante yasya tat anvayi tacca tadravyaM ca, tena vihInaM jIvAdidravya vihInaM vinazvara pratisamayaM vinAzi aGgIkriyate cet, tarhi tadravyaM kimapi kArya na sAdhayati / tduktmssttshruyaam| 'saMtAnaH samudAyazca sAdharmya ca nirakuzaH / pretyabhAvazca tatsarva na syAdekatvanihnave // iti // 228 // atha nityaikAnte kSaNikaikAnte ca kAryAbhAvaM vibhAjyAnekAnte kAryakAraNabhAvaM vibhAvayati NavaNava-kaja-visesA tIsu vi kAlesu hoti vatthUNaM / ekkekkammi ya samaye putrutsara-bhAvamAsija // 229 // [chAyA-navanavakAryavizeSAH triSu api kAleSu bhavanti vastUnAm / ekaikasmin ca samaye pUrvottarabhAvamAsAdya // ] vastUnAM jIvAdidravyANAM padArthAnAM triSvapi kAleSu atItAnAgatavartamAnasamayeSu navanavakAryavizeSAH uttara paryAyakI utpatti na honese vaha vastu kucha bhI kArya na kara sakegI; kyoMki kuchabhI kArya karanese vastumeM pariNamana avazya hogA aura pariNamanake honese vastu sarvathA nitya nahIM rhegii| ataH nitya vastumeM arthakriyA sambhava nahIM hai // 227 // Age sarvathA kSaNika vastumeM arthakriyAkA abhAva batalAte haiM // artha-kSaNa kSaNameM anya anya hone vAlA paryAyamAtra vinazvara tatva, anvayI dravyake binA kuchabhI kArya nahIM kara sakatA // bhAvArtha-yadi nAnA paryAyoMmeM anusyUta eka dravyako na mAnakara kevala paryAyamAtrako hI mAnA jAyegA arthAt mati jJAnAdi paryAyoMko hI mAnA jAye aura jIva dravyako na mAnA jAye, yA miTTIko na mAnA jAye aura sthAsa, koza, kusUla, ghaTa, kapAla Adi paryAyoMko hI mAnA jAye to binA jIva dravyake matyAdi paryAya aura binA miTTIke sthAsa Adi paryAya ho kaise sakatI haiM ? isIse AptamImAMsAmeM kahA hai ki nAnA paryAyoMmeM anusyUta ekatva ko na mAnanepara santAna, samudAya, sAdharmya, punarjanma vagairaha kucha bhI nahIM bana sakatA / isakA khulAsA isa prakAra hai-eka vastukI kramase hone vAlI paryAyoMkI paramparAkA nAma santAna hai / jaba ekatvako nahIM mAnA jAyegA to eka santAna kaise bana sakegI ? jaise ekatva pariNAmako na mAnanepara eka skandhake avayavoMkA samudAya nahIM bana sakatA vaisehI sadRza pariNAmoMmeM ekatvako na mAnanepara unameM sAdharmya bhI nahIM bana sakatA / isI taraha isa janma aura parajanmameM rahane vAlI eka AtmAko na mAnanepara punarjanma nahIM banatA tathA dena lenakA vyavahArabhI ekatvake abhAva meM nahIM bana sakatA; kyoMki jisane diyA aura jisane liyA ve donoM to usI kSaNa naSTa ho gaye, taba na koI denevAlA rahA aura na koI lenevAlA rahA / ataH nityaikAntakI taraha kSaNikaikAntameM bhI arthakriyA nahIM banatI // 228 // Age anekAntameM kAryakAraNabhAvako batalAte haiN| artha-vastuoMmeM tInoM hI kAloMmeM prati samaya pUrva 1ga annii-| 2 ba-pustake gAtheyaM nAsti / 3 ga tIssu / 4 ma bhAvamAsajja /

Page #282
-231] 10. lokAnuprekSA 163 nUtananUtanaparyAyalakSaNakAryavizeSA bhavanti / kiM kRtvA / ekaikasmin samaye ekasmin kSaNe kSaNe pUrvottarabhAvam Azritya pUrvottarabhAvaM zritvA kAraNakAryabhAvaM samAzritya // 229 // atha pUrvottarapariNAmayoH kAraNakAryabhAvaM draDhayati puSa-pariNAma-juttaM kAraNa-bhAveNa vade davvaM / uttara-pariNAma-judaM taM ciya kajaM have NiyamA // 230 // [chAyA-pUrvapariNAmayukta kAraNabhAvena vartate dravyam / uttarapariNAmayutaM tat eva kArya bhavet niyamAt // ] dravyaM jIvapudgalAdivastu, pUrvapariNAmayuktaM pUrvaparyAyAviSTaM, kAraNabhAvena uttarabhAvakAryasya kAraNabhAvena upAdAna kAraNatvena vartate / yathA mRduvyasya mRtpiNDaparyAyaH / uttaraghaTaparyAyasyopAdAnakAraNaM tadeva dravyam uttarapariNAmayuktam uttaraparyAyasahitaM niyamAt kArya bhavet , sAdhyaM syAt / yathA mRdravyasya mRtpiNDaH upAdAnakAraNabhUtaH ghaTalakSaNa kArya janayati // 230 // atha jIvasyAnAdinidhanatvaM sAmagrIvizeSAt kAryakAritvaM draDhayati jIvo ANAI-NihaNo pariNamamANo hu Nava-NavaM bhAvaM / sAmaggIsu pavaTTadi kajANi samAsade pacchA // 231 // [chAyA-jIvaH anAdinidhanaH pariNamamAnaH khalu navanavaM bhAvam / sAmagrISu pravartate kAryANi samAzrayate pazcAt // ] jIvaH AtmA. ha iti sphuTam, anAdinidhanaH AdyantarahitaH, sAmagrISu dravyakSetrakAlabhavabhAvAdilakSaNAsu prvrtte| jIvaH kIhaka san / navaM navaM bhAva nUtanaM nUtanaM naranArakAdipayoyarUpaM pariNamamAnaH san pariNatiM paryAyaM gacchan san vartate / pazcAt kAryANi uttarottaraparyAyAn samastAn prApnoti karotItyarthaH / yathA kazcijIvaH navaM navaM devAdiparyAya aura uttara pariNAmakI apekSA naye naye kAryavizeSa hote haiM // bhAvArtha-vastuko sarvathA kSaNika athavA sarvathA nitya na mAnakara pariNAmI nitya mAnanese kAryakAraNabhAva athavA arthakriyA banatI hai; kyoMki vastutvarUpase dhruva hote hue bhI vastumeM pratisamaya eka paryAya naSTa hotI aura eka paryAya paidA hotI hai / isa taraha pUrva paryAyakA nAza aura uttara paryAyakA utpAda prati samaya hote rahanese naye naye kArya (paryAya ) hote rahate haiM // 229 // Age pUrva pariNAma aura uttara pariNAmase yuktadravyameM kAryakAraNabhAvako dRr3ha karate haiM / artha-pUrva pariNAmase yukta dravya niyamase kAraNa rUpa hotA hai / aura vahI dravya jaba uttara pariNAmase yukta hotA hai taba niyamase kAryarUpa hotA hai // bhAvArthaanekAntarUpa eka hI dravyameM kAryakAraNabhAva niyamase banatA hai / pUrva pariNAmase yukta vahI dravya kAraNa hotA hai| jaise miTTIkI piNDaparyAya kAraNarUpa hotI hai / aura vahI dravya jaba uttara paryAyase yukta hotA hai to kAryarUpa hotA hai / jaise ghaTaparyAyase yukta vahI miTTI pUrva paryAyakA kArya honese kAryarUpa hai kyoMki mRtpiNDa ghaTakAryakA upAdAna kAraNa hotA hai / isa taraha anekAntarUpa pariNAmI nitya dravyameM kAryakAraNabhAva niyamase bana jAtA hai / / 230 // Age anAdinidhana jIvameM kAryakAraNabhAvako dRr3ha karate haiM / artha-jIva dravya anAdi nidhana hai / kintu vaha navIna navIna paryAyarUpa pariNamana karatA huA prathama to apanI sAmagrIse yukta hotA hai, pIche kAryoMko karatA hai // bhAvArtha-jIva dravya anAdi aura ananta hai arthAt na usakI Adi hai aura na anta hai / parantu anAdi ananta hote hue bhI vaha sarvathA nitya nahIM hai, kintu usameM prati samaya naI naI paryAya utpanna hotI rahatI haiM / naI naI paryAyoMko utpanna karaneke liye prathama vaha jIva dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhava aura bhAva Adi rUpa sAmagrI se yukta hotA hai phira naI naI 1ba annaay-|2 ba vi|

Page #283
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 232pariNamiSyamANaH (?) san sAmagrISu jinAcArasadvatadhAraNasAmAyikadharmadhyAnAdilakSaNAsu pravartamAnaH pazcAt devAdi. paryAyAn samAzrayati, tathA kazcijIvaH naranArakatiryakparyAya pariNamiSyamANaH san puNyapApAdivAptavyasanabaDhArambhaparigrahAdimAyAkUTakapaTacchalacchamAdisAmagrISu pravartamAnaH pazcAt naranArakatiryakparyAyAn prApnotItyarthaH // 231 // atha jIvaH khavyaskhakSetrakhakAlakhabhAveSu sthitaH eva kArya vidadhAti ityAvedayati sa-sarUvattho jIvo kajaM sAhedi vaTTamANaM pi / khette' ekkammi Thido Niya-dave saMThido ceva // 232 // [chAyA-svasvarUpasthaH jIvaH kArya sAdhayati vartamAnam api / kSetre ekasmin sthitaH nijadravye saMsthitaH caiva // ] jIvaH indriyAdidravyaprANaiH sukhasattAcaitanyabodhabhAvaprANaizcAjijIvat jIvati jIviSyatIti jIvaH kArya nUtananUtananaranArakAdiparyAyaM vartamAnam, apizabdAdatItAnAgataM ca, kArya sAdhayati nirminoti nirmApayati niSpAdayatItyarthaH / kathaMbhUto jIvaH / nije dravye saMsthitaH cetanAviSTakhAtmadravye sthiti prAptaH san nAtmAntaradravye saMsthita evakArArthaH / ekasminneva paryAyoMko utpanna karatA hai / jaise, koI jIva deva paryAyarUpa pariNamana karaneke liye pahale samIcIna vratoMkA dhAraNa, sAmAyika, dharmadhyAna Adi sAmagrIko apanAtA hai pIche vartamAna paryAyako chor3akara devaparyAya dhAraNa karatA hai / koI jIva nArakI athavA tiryazca paryAyarUpa pariNamana karaneke liye pahale sAta vyasana, bahuta Arambha, bahuta parigraha, mAyAcAra kapaTa chala chama vagairaha sAmagrIko apanAtA hai pIche nArakI athavA tiryazca paryAya dhAraNa karatA hai / isa taraha anAdi nidhana jIvameM bhI kAryakAraNabhAva bana jAtA hai // 231 // Age kahate haiM ki jIva khadravya, svakSetra, svakAla aura svabhAvameM sthita rahakara hI kAryako karatA hai / artha-svarUpameM, khakSetrameM, svadravyameM aura khakAlameM sthita jIva hI apane paryAyarUpa kAryako karatA hai // bhAvArtha-jo indriya Adi dravyaprANoMse yA sukha sattA caitanya aura jJAnarUpa bhAva prANoMse jItA hai, jiyA thA athavA jiyegA use jIva kahate haiM / vaha jIva navIna navIna nara nAraka Adi rUpa vartamAna paryAyakA aura 'api' zabdase atIta aura anAgata paryAyoMkA kartA hai / arthAt vaha svayaM hI apanI paryAyoMko utpanna karatA hai / kintu apane dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAvameM sthita hokara hI jIva apanI paryAyako utpanna karatA hai / arthAt apane caitanya svarUpa AtmadravyameM sthita jIva hI apane kAryako karatA hai, AtmAntarameM sthita huA jIva svakAryako nahIM karatA / apanI AtmAse avaSTabdha kSetrameM sthita jIvahI khakAryako karatA hai, anya kSetrameM sthita jIva svakAryako nahIM karatA / apane jJAna, darzana, sukha, sattA Adi svarUpameM sthita jIvahI apanI paryAyako karatA hai, pudgala Adi svabhAvAntarameM sthita jIva apanI paryAyako nahIM karatA / tathA khakAlameM vartamAna jIva hI apanI paryAyako karatA hai, parakAlameM vartamAna jIva khakAryakro nahIM krtaa| Azaya yaha hai ki pratyeka vastukA vastupanA do bAtoMpara nirbhara haieka vaha svarUpako apanAye, dUsare vaha pararUpako na apanAye / ina donoMke binA vastukA vastutva kAyama nahIM raha sakatA / jaise, kharUpakI taraha yadi pararUpase bhI vastuko sat mAnA jAyegA to cetana acetana ho jaayegaa| tathA pararUpakI taraha yadi kharUpase bhI vastuko asat mAnA jAyegA to vastu sarvathA zUnya ho jAyegI / khadravyakI taraha paradravyase bhI yadi vastuko sat mAnA 1lama saga khitte / 2 bala sagaekammi /

Page #284
-233] 10. lokAnuprekSA 165 kSetre khAtmAvaSTabdhakSetrazarIre naanytkssetraantre| punaH kathaMbhUtaH / khakharUpasthaH svasvarUpe jJAnadarzanasukhasattAdikhakharUpe sthita eva, na paravarUpe sthitaH, na pudgalAdisvabhAvAntare sthitaH / apizabdAt khakAle vartamAna eva na tu prkaale| eva svadravyasvakSetrakhakAlasvabhAveSu sthita evAtmA khakhaparyAyAdilakSaNAni kAryANi karotIti tAtparyam // 232 // nanu yathA khakharUpastho jIvaH kAryANi kuryAt tathA parasvarUpastho'pi kiM na kuryAditi paroktiM dUSayati sa-sarUvattho jIvo aNNa-sarUvammi' gacchade jadi hi| aNNoNNa-melaNAdo eka-sarUvaM have sarva // 233 // [chAyA-svakharUpasthaH jIvaH anyakharUpe gacchet yadi hi / anyonyamelanAt ekasvarUpaM bhavet sarvam // ] hIti T: AtmA svasvarUpasthaH cetanAdilakSaNe khasvarUpe sthitaH san , anyakharUpe pudgalAdInAmacetanasvabhAve gacchet sphuttm| jIvaH A jAyegA to dravyoMkI nizcita saMkhyA nahIM rhegii| tathA paradravyakI taraha khadravyakI apekSAbhI yadi vastuko asat mAnA jAyegA to saba dravya nirAzraya ho jAyeMge / tathA khakSetrakI taraha parakSetrase bhI yadi vastuko sat mAnA jAyegA to kisI vastukA pratiniyata kSetra nahIM rhegaa| aura para kSetrakI taraha khakSetrase mI yadi vastuko asat mAnA jAyegA to vastu niHkSetra ho jAyegI / tathA khakAlakI taraha parakAlase bhI yadi vastuko sat mAnA jAyegA to vastukA koI pratiniyata kAla nahIM rahegA / aura parakAlakI taraha khakAlase bhI yadi vastuko asat mAnA jAyegA to vastu kisI bhI kAlameM nahIM rhegii| ataH pratyeka vastu khadravya, vakSetra, strakAla aura khabhAvameM sthita rahakara hI kAryakArI hotI hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki pratyeka vastu cAra bhAgoMmeM vibhAjita hai / ve cAra bhAga haiM dravya, dravyAMza, guNa aura guNAMza / [ina cAroMkI vizeSa carcA ke liye pazcAdhyAyI par3hanA cAhiye / anu0 ] ananta guNoMke akhaNDa piNDako to dravya kahate haiM / usa akhaNDa piNDarUpa dravyakI pradezoMkI apekSA jo aMza kalpanA kI jAtI hai use dravyAMza kahate haiM / dravyameM rahanevAle guNoMko guNa kahate haiM / aura una guNoMke aMzoMko guNAMza kahate haiN| pratyeka vastumeM ye hI cAra bAteM hotI haiM / inako chor3akara vastu aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| inhIM cAroMkI apekSA eka vastu dUsarI vastuse judI mAnI jAtI hai / inheM hI khacatuSTaya kahate haiM / vacatuSTayase khadravya, svakSetra, khakAla aura svabhAva liye jAte haiM / ananta guNoMkA akhaNDa piNDarUpa jo dravya hai vahI khadravya hai / vaha dravya apane jina pradezoMmeM sthita hai vahI usakA khakSetra hai / usameM rahanevAle guNahI usakA svabhAva hai| aura una guNoMkI paryAya hI khakAla hai| arthAt dravya, dravyAMza, guNa aura guNAMza hI vastuke khadravya, khakSetra, khakAla aura svabhAva haiM / vastukA khadravya usake anantaguNa rUpa akhaNDa piNDake sivA dUsarA nahIM hai / vastukA kSetra usake pradezahI haiM, na ki jahA~ vaha rahatI hai| usa vastuke guNa hI usakA svabhAva haiM aura una guNoMkI kAlakramase honevAlI paryAya hI usakA svakAla hai / pratyeka vastukA yaha khacatuSTaya judA judA hai / isa khacatuSTayameM sthita dravya hI apanI apanI paryAyoMko karatA hai // 232 // jaise kharUpameM sthita jIva kAryako karatA hai vaise pararUpameM sthita jIva kAryako kyoM nahIM karatA ? isa zaGkAkA samAdhAna karate haiN| artha-yadi kharUpameM sthita jIva parasvarUpameM calA jAve to parasparameM milajAnese saba dravya eka 1la sarUvamhi / 2basa eka, maika (1) /

Page #285
166 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 234prApnuyAt paradravyakSetrakAlabhAvacatuSTayasvarUpaM prApnuyAditi yadi cettarhi sarva dravyam anyonyasaMzleSAt ekasvarUpaM bhavet / yadi cetanadravyam acetanarUpeNa pariNamati, acetanadravyaM cetanadravyeNa pariNamati, tadA sarva dravyam ekAtmakam ekasvarUpaM syAt / tathA coktam / 'sarvasyobhayarUpatve tdvishessniraakRte| nodito dadhi khAdeti kimuSTaM nAbhidhAvati' // 233 // atha brahmAdvaitavAdinaM dUSayati ahavA baMbha-sarUvaM eka savaM pi maNNade' jadi hi / caMDAla-baMbhaNANaM to Na viseso have ko vi' // 234 // [chAyA-athavA brahmasvarUpam ekaM sarvam api manyate yadi hi| cANDAlabrAhmaNAnAM tataH na vizeSaH bhavet kaH api // ] athavA sarvamapi jagat brahmasvarUpam ekaM manyate, ekameva brahmamayaM vizvaM svIkurute / 'ekamevAdvitIyaM brahma / 'neha nAnAsti kiMcana / ' 'ArAmaM tasya pazyati na taM pazyati kazcana / ' iti zruteH / iti sarva brahmamayaM ca yadi cet manyate to tarhi teSAM brahmAdvaitavAdinAM ko'pi cANDAlabrAhmaNAnAM vizeSo na bhavet / yadi cANDAlo'pi brahmamayaH brAhmaNo'pi cANDAlamayaH tarhi tayorbhedaH kathamapi na syAt / atha avidyAparikalpito'yaM bheda iti cenna, sAvidyA brahmaNaH sakAzAt bhinnA'bhinnA vA, ekAnekA, sadrUpAsadrUpA vA, ityAdikharUpeNa vicAryamANA na vyavatiSThate // 234 // athAto vyApakaM dravyaM mA bhavatu, aNumAtraM tattvaM bhaviSyatIti vAdinaM nirAkaroti // aNu-parimANaM taccaM aMsa-vihINaM ca maNNade jadi hi / to saMbaMdha-abhAvo tatto vi Na kaja-saMsiddhI // 235 // kharUpa hojAyeMge // bhAvArtha-yadi apane caitanya svarUpameM sthita jIva caitanya svarUpako chor3akara pudgala Adi dravyoMke acetana svarUpa ho jAye arthAt paradravya, parakSetra, parakAla aura para bhAvako apanAle to saba dravyoMkA koI nizcita svarUpa na honese saba ekarUpa hojAyeMge / cetana dravya acetana rUpa hojAyegA aura acetana dravya cetana rUpa hojAyegA aura aisA honese jaba saba vastu saba rUpa hojAyeMgI aura kisI vastukA koI vizeSa dharma nahIM rahegA to kisI manuSyase yaha kahanepara ki 'dahI khAo' vaha U~Tako bhI khAneke liye daur3a par3egA / kyoM ki usa avasthAmeM dahI aura U~TameM koI bheda nahIM rahegA / ataH kharUpameM sthita vastu hI kAryakArI hai // 233 // Age brahmAdvaitavAdameM dUSaNa dete haiM / artha-athavA yadi sabhI vastuoMko eka brahma svarUpa mAnA jAyegA to cANDAla aura brAhmaNameM koI bheda nahIM rhegaa| bhAvArtha-brahmAdvaitavAdI samasta jagatako eka brahmasvarUpa mAnate haiM / zrutimeM likhA haiM-'isa jagatameM eka brahma hI hai, nAnAtva bilkula nahIM hai / saba usa brahmakI paryAyoMko hI dekhate haiN| kintu use koI nahIM dekhatA' / isa prakAra yadi samasta jagata eka brahmamaya hai to cANDAla aura brAhmaNameM koI bheda nahIM rahegA kyoMki brAhmaNa bhI brahmamaya hai aura cANDAla bhI brahmamaya hai| zAyada kahA jAye ki yaha bheda avidyAke dvArA kalpita hai, vAstavika nahIM hai / to vaha avidyA brahmase bhinna hai athavA abhinna hai, eka hai athavA aneka hai, sadrUpa hai athavA asadrUpa hai ityAdi aneka prazna utpanna hote haiM / yadi avidyA brahmase bhinna hai to advaitavAda nahIM rahatA aura yadi avidyA brahmase abhinna hai to brahma bhI avidyAkI taraha kAlpanikahI ThaharegA / tathA advaitavAdameM kartA karma puNya pApa, ihaloka paraloka, bandha mokSa, vidyA avidyA Adi bheda nahIM bana sakate / ataH jagatko sarvathA eka rUpa mAnanA ucita nahIM hai // 234 // koI kahatA hai ki eka vyApaka dravya na 1 ba maNNide, sa maNNai / 2 la ga koi / 3 la ma sa ga saMbaMdhAbhAvo / 4 la sa ga saMsiddhi /

Page #286
-236 ] 10. lokAnuprekSA 167 [ chAyA - aNuparimANaM tattvam aMzavihInaM ca manyate yadi hi / tat saMbandhAbhAvaH tataH api na kArya saMsiddhiH // ] hIti sphuTam / yadi tattvaM jIvAdivastu / kiMbhUtam / aNuparimANaM paramANumAtram / punaH kiMbhUtaM jIvatattvam / aMzavihInaM, niraMzaM khaNDarahitaM manyate aGgIkriyate bhavadbhiH, to tarhi saMbandhAbhAvaH AtmanaH sarvAGgeNa saha saMbandho na syAt, atha saMbandho mA bhavatu, tarhi sarvAGge jAyamAnaM sukhaM duHkhaM vedanA sparzanAdijaM jJAnaM kathamanubhavatyAtmA, tatto tataH saMbandhAbhAvAt kAryasaMsiddhirapi kAryANAM sukhaduHkhapuNyapApehaloka paralokAdilakSaNAnAM saMsiddhiH prAptiH niSpattijJaptirvA na bhavet / AtmanaH zarIrAt sarvathA bhinnatvAt / zarIreNa kriyamANAnAM yajanayAjanAdhyayanAdhyApanadAnatapazcaraNAdInAM atyantabhinnatvAt / tataH kriyamANaphalaM AtmanaH labhate iti sarvaM sustham // 235 // atha dravyasya ekatvamanekatvaM nizcinoti Hari aari - sarUveNa hodi eyattaM / for-for-guNa-bheNa hi samrANi vi hoMti bhiNNANi // 236 // [ chAyA - sarveSAM dravyANAM dravyakharUpeNa bhavati ekatvam / nijanijaguNabhedena hi sarvANi api bhavanti bhinnAni // ] nija nijapradeza samUhaira khaNDavRttyA svabhAvavibhAva paryAyAn dravanti droSyanti adudruvanniti dravyANi / sarveSAM dravyANAM jIvapudgaladharmAdharmAkAzakAlAnAM padArthAnAM vastUnAM dravyasvarUpeNa dravyatvena guNaparyAyeNa saha ekatvaM bhavati, kathaMcit abhinnatvaM syAt / yathA mRdravyasya ghaTAdiparyAyaH rUpAdiguNaH tau dvau ghaTAt pRthakkartuM na zakyate / teSAM mRdravya ghaTarUpAatri syAdekatvam / tathA jIvadravyAdInAM jJAtavyam / sarvANyapi dravyANi sattApekSayA dravyatvasAmAnyApekSayA ca ekAni api punaH sarvANyapi dravyANi nijanijaguNabhedena kathaMcidbhinnAni pRthagbhUtAni bhavanti / athavA sarvANyapi dravyANi cetanAcetanAdibhirguNaiH kathaMcitparasparaM bhinnAni bhavanti / yathA mRddavyaM bhinnam, ghaTaparyAyo bhinnaH, rUpAdiguNo bhinnaH / anyathA idaM mRdravyam, ayaM ghaTaH, ayaM rUpAdiguNaH iti vaktuM na pAryate / iti teSAM syAdbhinnatvam / tathA ca sahabhuvo 1 mAnakara yadi tattvako aNurUpa mAnA jAye to kyA hAni hai ? usakA nirAkaraNa karate haiM / arthayadi aNuparimANa niraMza tattva mAnA jAyegA to sambandhakA abhAva honese usase bhI kAryakI siddhi nahIM ho sakatI || bhAvArtha-yadi AtmAko niraMza aura eka paramANuke barAbara mAnA jAyegA to aNu barAbara AtmAkA samasta zarIrake sAtha sambandha nahIM ho sakegA / aura samasta zarIrake sAtha sambandha na honese sarvAGgameM honevAle sukha duHkha AdikAM jJAna AtmAko nahIM ho sakegA / tathA usake na honese sukha, duHkha, puNya, pApa, ihaloka paraloka Adi nahIM baneMge / kyoMki AtmA zarIrase kiye jAne vAle pUjana pATha, paThana pAThana, tapazcaraNa vagairahakA anubhava nahIM kara sakatA / ataH unakA phala bhI use nahIM mila sakatA || 235 / / Age dravyako eka aura aneka siddha karate haiM / arthadravyarUpakI apekSA sabhI dravya eka haiM / aura apane apane guNoMke bhedase sabhI dravya aneka haiM // bhAvArtha - jo apane guNa paryAyoMko prApta karatA hai, prApta karegA aura prApta karatA thA use dravya kahate haiN| ve dravya chaH haiM - jIva, pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla | sabhI dravya dravyarUpase eka eka haiM, jaise ghaTAdi paryAya aura rUpAdi guNoMkA samudAya rUpa mRdravya miTTIrUpase eka hai| isI taraha jIvAdi saba dravyoMko dravyarUpase eka jAnanA cAhiye / tathA sabhI dravya apane 2 guNa paryAyoMke bhedase nAnA haiM kyoMki pratyeka dravyameM aneka guNa aura paryAya hotI haiM / jaise mRdravya ghaTAdi paryAyoM aura rUpAdi guNoMke bhedase aneka rUpa haiM / yadi dravya guNa aura paryAyameM bheda na hotA to yaha miTTI hai, yaha ghaTa hai aura ye rUpAdi guNa haiM' aisA bhedavyavahAra nahIM ho sakatA thaa| ataH 1

Page #287
168 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 237 guNAH / guNyate pRthakkriyate dravyaM dravyAt yaiste guNAH / jIvasya caitanyajJAnAdiguNaH, pudgalasya rUparasagandhasparzAdiguNaH, dharmasya gatilakSaNo guNaH, adharmasya sthitilakSaNo guNaH, AkAzasya avakAzadAnaguNaH, kAlasya navajIrNatAdiguNaH / svasvaguNabhedena pRthaktvena SaDdravyANi pRthagbhUtAni bhavantItyarthaH // 236 // atha dravyasya guNaparyAyasvabhAvatvaM darzayatijo atha paDisamayaM uppAda-baya- dhuvatta sabbhAvo / guNa-pajjaya-pariNAmo' so saMto' bhaNNade samae // 237 // [chAyA-yaH arthaH pratisamayam utpAdavyayadhruvatvasvabhAvaH / guNaparyAyapariNAmaH sa sat bhaNyate samaye // ] yaH arthaH jIvapulAdipadArthaH vastu dravyaM, pratisamayaM samayaM samayaM prati, utpAdavyayadhauvyaiH sadbhAvaH astitvaM sa arthaH padArthaH vastu dravyaM samaye siddhAnte guNaparyAya pariNAmaH guNaparyAyAtmakaH santo sat sadrUpaH bhaNyate kathyate / sadravyalakSaNaM sIdati svakIyAn guNaparyAyAn vyApnoti iti sat / 'utpAdavyayadhrauvyayuktaM sat' / tathA sUtroktaM ca / cetanadravyasya acetanadravyasya vA nijAM jAtim amuJcataH kAraNavazAt bhavAntaraprAptiH utpAdanam utpAdaH / yathA mRtpiNDavighaTane ghaTaparyAya utpadyate / pUrvabhAvasya vyayanaM vigamanaM vinazanaM vyayaH ucyate / yathA ghaTaparyAyotpattau satyAM mRtpiNDAkArasya vyayo bhavati / anAdipAriNAmika svabhAvena nizcayanayena vastu na vyeti na codeti kiMtu dhruvati sthirIsaMpadyate yaH sa dhruvaH, tasya bhAvaH karma vA dhauvyamucyate / yathA mRtpiNDasya vyaye'pi ghaTaparyAyotpattAvapi mRttikA mRttikAnvayaM na muJcati, evaM paryAyasyotpAde vyaye ca jAte'pi sati vastu dhruvatvaM na mumbati / utpAdavyayadhrauvyayuktaM guNaparyAyAtmakaM guNAH jJAnAdayaH paryAyAH pUrvabhAva muktvA uttaraM bhAvaM prAptAH tatsvarUpaM dravyaM kathyate / tathA ca zuddhajIvaH svayameva dravyaM dravyabhAvakarmano karmarahitaH kevalajJAnadarzana zuddhaguNaH loka pramANo'khaNDapradeza zuddha paryAyaH, utpAdaH agurulaghuguNasya SaDguNavRddhyA, vyayaH tasya SaDguNahAnyA ca dhruvaH svabhAvena zAzvataH, azuddhajIvaH saMsArI karmAdiyuktaH svayameva dravyaM matijJAnAdiguNaH kumatyAdiazuddhaguNaH naranArakA diparyAyaH pUrvazarIraM muktvA uttarazarIraM gRhNAti utpAdaH, tyaktamanuSyAdizarIraH vyayaH, dravyatve dhauvyaM ca / siddha: niSkalo dravyaM, samyaktvAdyaSTaguNaH kiMcidUna caramazarIra pramANaparyAyaH, utpAdaH agurulaghuguNasya SaGguNavRddhyA, vyayaH tasya SaDguNAnyA, dhauvyaM dravyasvabhAvena zAzvataH / zuddhapudgaladravyam avibhAgI paramANuH, sparzarasagandhavarNalakSaNo guNaH, dravyameM aura guNa paryAyameM kathaMcit bheda aura kathaMcit abheda hotA hai / isa liye dravyase abhinna honeke kAraNa guNa paryAyabhI ekarUpa hote haiM / aura guNa paryAyoMse abhinna hone ke karaNa dravya aneka hotA hai || 236 // Age dravyako guNaparyAya svabhAvavAlA batalAte haiM / artha- jo vastu pratisamaya utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvya svabhAvI hai use hI AgamameM guNaparyAya vAlI aura sat kahA hai // bhAvArthatatvArtha sUtra dravyakA lakSaNa sat kahA hai / jo sat hai vahI dravya hai / tathA sat kA lakSaNa utpAda vyaya aura dhauvya batalAyA hai yAnI jo pratisamaya utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvyase yukta hotA hai vahI sat hai / apanI jAtiko na chor3ate hue cetana athavA acetana dravyameM kAraNoMkI vaz2aha se jo naI paryAya utpanna hotI hai use utpAda kahate haiM / jaise miTTIkA piNDa apanI jAti miTTIpaneko na chor3ate hue daNDa, cakra aura kumhArakA saMyoga milanepara piNDa paryAyako chor3akara ghaTa paryAyako apanAtA hai| pUrva paryAyake naSTa honeko vyaya kahate haiM / jaise mRtpiNDameM ghaTa paryAyake utpanna honepara piNDa paryAya naSTa ho jAtI hai / aura mUla tattvake sthira rahaneko dhruva kahate haiM aura dhruvake bhAvakA nAma dhrauvya hai / jaise miTTIpanA piNDa avasthAkI taraha ghaTa avasthAmeM bhI kAyama rahatA hai / ye utpAda, vyaya aura dhauvya pratyeka dravyameM prati samaya hote haiM / tathA dravyakA dUsarA lakSaNa guNa paryAya vAlA hai / jo guNa aura paryAya vAlA hotA hai vahI dravya hai / ye 1 la ga pariNAmo saMto bhaNNate / 2 ma satto /

Page #288
-238] 10. lokAnuprekSA 169 vyaNukAdiskandhaH pryaayH| yatparamANUnAmekatra milanaM sa utpAdaH, yatparamANUnAM pRthagbhavanaM sa vyyH| skandhotpattivinAzI utpAdavyayau ityarthaH / pRthakparamANusvarUpeNa dhrauvyam / dharmaH dravyaM, svayameva gatisahAyalakSaNo guNaH, lokapramANaparyAyaH, pudgalajIvayoH gatyA utpAdaH, tayoH sthityA vyayaH, dravyatvena dhrauvyam , athavA agurulaghuguNasya SaDguNahAnyA vRddhyA ca utpAdavyayAviti / adharmaH dravyam , sthitisahAyalakSaNo guNaH, lokapramANa paryAyaH, pudgalajIvayoH sthityA utpAdaH, tayojIvapudgalayoH gatyA vyayaH, dravyatvena dhruvatvam , athavA agurulaghuguNasya SaDguNahAnyA vRddhyA ca utpaadvyyau| AkAzaM dravyam , khayam avakAzadAnalakSaNo guNaH loke'loke ca vyAptitvaparyAyaH, ghaTAdyAkAzasya utpAdaH, tadA paTAdyAkAzasya vyayaH, dravyatvena dhrauvyam athavA agurulaghuguNasya SaDguNahAnivRddhyA utpaadvyyau| kAlaH dravyaM kAlANurUpaH, navajIrNatAkaraNalakSaNo guNaH, samayamuhartadinapakSamAsavarSAdirUpaH paryAyaH, ekasamayotpattI utpAdaH, utpAdapUrvasamaye gate vyayaH. dravyatvena dhrauvyam , athavA agurulaghuguNasya SaDguNahAnyA vRddhyA utpAdavyayau iti // 237 // atha jIvAdidravyasya vyayotpAdau ko ityukte prAha 'paDisamayaM pariNAmo puvo Nassedi jAyade aNNo / vatthu-viNAso paDhamo uvavAdo bhaNNade bidio' // 238 // [chAyA-pratisamayaM pariNAmaH pUrvaH nazyati jAyate anyaH / vastuvinAzaH prathamaH upapAdaH bhaNyate dvitIyaH // ] pratisamayaM samaya samayaM prati, pariNAmaH pUrvaH pUrvapariNAmaH prathamaparyAyaH, yathA mRdravyasya ghaTalakSaNaH nazyati vinazyati anyaH dvitIyaH pariNAmaH paryAyaH kapAlamAlAdilakSaNaH jAyate utpadyate, tatra tayormadhye prathamaH Adyo vastuvinAzaH vyaya ityarthaH / nanu vastuno vinAzaH tarhi saugatamataprasaMgaH syAt iti cenna / vastuzabdena vastuparyAyasyaiva grahaNAt , paryAyaparyAyiNorabhedopacArAt utpattilakSaNaH dvitIyaH utpAdo bhaNyate / pUrvabhAvasya vyayanaM vigamanaM vinazanaM vyayaH, dravyasya nijAM jAtimajahataH nimittavazAt bhAvAntaraprAptiH utpAdanam utpAdaH iti dvayoniruktiH // 238 // atha dravyasya dhruvatvaM nizcinotidonoM lakSaNa vAstavameM do nahIM haiM kintu do tarahase ekahI bAtako kahate haiM / guNa aura paryAyoMke samudAyakA nAma dravya hai / yadi pratyeka dravyase usake guNa aura paryAyoMko kisI rItise alaga kiyA jA sake to kucha bhI zeSa na rahegA / ataH guNa aura paryAyoMke akhaNDa piNDakA nAma hI dravya hai / usameM guNa dhruva hote haiM aura paryAya eka jAtI aura eka AtI hai / jaise soneke kar3e aMgUThI aura hAra vagairaha jevara banAnepara bhI usakA pItatA guNa kAyama rahatA hai aura kar3A paryAya naSTa hokara aMgUThI paryAya utpanna hotI hai tathA aMgUThI paryAyako naSTa karake hAra Adi paryAya utpanna hotI hai / ataH dravya guNavAlA hotA hai yA dravya dhruva hotA hai aisA kahane meM koI antara nahIM hai / isI taraha dravya paryAyavAlA hotA hai athavA utpAdavyayayukta dravya hotA hai isa kathanoMmeM bhI koI antara nahIM hai / isIse granthakArane yaha kahA hai ki jo dravya utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvya svabhAva hai vahI guNaparyAya svabhAva hai // 237 // Age dravyoMmeM utpAda vyayako batalAte haiM / artha-prati samaya vastumeM pUrva paryAyakA nAza hotA hai aura anya paryAyakI utpatti hotI hai / inameMse pUrva pariNAmarUpa vastukA nAza to vyaya hai aura anya pariNAmarUpa vastukA utpanna honA utpAda hai / bhAvArtha-vastu to na utpanna hotI hai aura na naSTa hotI hai / kintu vastukI paryAya naSTa hotI aura utpanna hotI hai| tathA paryAya vastuse abhinna hai isaliye paryAyake nAza aura utpAdako vastukA nAza aura utpAda kahA 1 ba-pustake Nau uppajjadi ityAdi gAthA prathamaM tadanantaraM paDisamayaM ityAdi / 2 ba bhaNNai vidiu / kArtike0 22

Page #289
170 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 239No' uppajadi jIvo dava-sarUveNa NevaM Nassedi / taM ceva dava-mittaM NiccattaM jANa jIvassa // 239 // [chAyA-na utpadyate jIvaH dravyasvarUpeNa naiva nazyati / tat eva dravyamAnaM nityatvaM jAnIhi jIvasya // ] jANa jAnIhi, jIvasya AtmanaH taM ceva tadeva dravyamAnaM sattAsvarUpaM nityatvaM dhruvatvaM viddhi tvam / jIvaH dravyasvarUpeNa sattAkharUpeNa dhruvatvena jIvatvena pAriNAmikabhAvena vA na utpadyate na ca nazyati / utpAdavyayau jIvasya bhaNyete cet tarhi nUtanatattvotpattiH svAGgIkRtatattvavinAzazca jAyate iti tAtparyam / anAdipAriNAmikabhAvena nizcayanayena vastu na vyati na codeti kiMtu dhruvati sthirIsaMpadyate yaH sa dhruvaH tasya bhAvaH karma vA dhrauvyam iti // 239 // atha dravyaparyAyayoH kharUpaM vyanakti aNNai-rUvaM davaM visesa-rUvo havei pajjAvo / davaM pi viseseNa hi uppajjadi Nassade sadadaM // 240 // [chAyA-anvayirUpaM dravyaM vizeSarUpaH bhavati pryaayH| dravyam api vizeSeNa hi utpadyate nazyati satatam // ] dravyaM jIvAdivasta anvayirUpama anvayAH naranArakAdiparyAyAH vidyante yasya tat anvayi tadeva rUpaM vaha tathoktam / dravati droSyati adudruvat khaguNaparyAyAn iti dravyam / svabhAvavibhAvaparyAyarUpatayA pari samantAt yAti pari. gacchati pariprApnoti pariNamatIti yaH sa paryAyaH svabhAvavibhAvaparyAyarUpatayA pariprAptirityarthaH / athavA paryeti samaye jAtA hai // 238 / Age dravyoMmeM dhruvatvako batalAte haiM / artha-dravya rUpase jIva na to naSTa hotA hai aura na utpanna hotA hai ataH dravyarUpase jIvako nitya jAno // bhAvArtha-jIva dravya athavA koI bhI dravya na to utpanna hotA hai aura na naSTa hotA hai| yadi dravyakA nAza aura dravyakA hI utpAda mAnA jAye to mAne gaye chaH dravyoMkA nAza ho jAyegA aura aneka naye naye dravya utpanna ho jaayeNge| ataH apane anAdi pAriNAmika khabhAvase na to koI dravya naSTa hotA hai aura na koI nayA dravya utpanna hotA hai / kintu saba dravya sthira rahate haiM / isIkA nAma dhrauvya hai| jaise mRtpiNDakA nAza aura ghaTa paryAyakI utpatti hone para bhI miTTI dhruva rahatI hai / isI taraha eka paryAyakA utpAda aura pUrva paryAyakA nAza honepara bhI vastu dhruva rahatI hai / yaha utpAda, vyaya aura dhauvya hI dravyakA kharUpa hai // 239 / / Age dravya aura paryAyakA svarUpa batalAte haiM / artha-vastuke anvayIrUpako dravya kahate haiM aura vizeSarUpako paryAya kahate haiM / vizeSa rUpakI apekSA dravya bhI nirantara utpanna hotA aura vinaSTa hotA hai / bhAvArtha-vastukI pratyeka dazAmeM jo rUpa barAbara anusyUta rahatA hai vahI anvayI rUpa hai, aura jo rUpa badalatA rahatA hai vaha vizeSa rUpa hai / jaise jIvakI nara nAraka Adi paryAya to AtI jAtI rahatI haiM aura jIvatva una sabameM barAbara anusyUta rahatA hai / ataH jIvatva jIvakA anvayI rUpa hai aura nara nAraka Adi vizeSarUpa haiM / jaba kisI bAlakakA janma huA kahA jAtA hai to vaha vAstavameM manuSya paryAyakA janma hotA hai, kintu vaha janma jIva hI letA hai isa liye use jIvakA janma kahA jAtA hai / vAstavameM jIva to ajanmA hai / isI taraha jaba koI maratA hai to vAstavameM usakI vaha paryAya chUTa jAtI hai / isIkA nAma mRtyu hai / kintu jIva to sadA amara hai| ataH paryAyakI apekSA dravya sadA utpanna hotA aura vinaSTa hotA hai kintu dravyatvakI 1 baNa u| 2 la ma sa gnney| 3 ba jaanni| 4 la ma sa ga pajjAo (u)|

Page #290
-241] 10. lokAnuprekSA samaye utpAda vinAzaM ca gacchatIti paryAyaH vA kramavartI paryAyaH paryAyasya vyutpattiH / paryAyaH vizeSarUpo bhavet / vizeSyaM dravyaM vizeSaH paryAyaH / hIti yasmAt , satataM nirantaraM dravyamapi vizeSeNa paryAyarUpeNa utpadyate vinazyati ca // 240 // atha guNakharUpaM nirUpayati sariso jo pariNAmo aNAi-NihaNo have guNo so hi| so sAmaNNa-sarUvo uppajjadi Nassade Neya // 241 // [chAyA-sadRzaH yaH pariNAmaH anAdinidhanaH bhavet guNaH sa hi / sa sAmAnyasvarUpaH utpadyate nazyati naiva // 1 hIti nithitam / sa guNo bhavet yaH pariNAmaH pariNamanakharUpamiti yAvat , sadRzaH sarvatra paryAyeSu sAdRzyaM gtH| kIhakSo guNaH / anAdinidhanaH AdyantarahitaH, so'pi ca guNaH sAmAnyasvarUpaH parAparavivartavyApI sadrUpaH dravyatvarUpaH jIvatvAdirUpazca sa guNaH na utpadyate naiva vinazyati / yathA jIve jJAnAdayo guNAH 'sahabhAcino guNAH' iti vacanAt , tathA ca jIvAdidravyANAM sAmAnyavizeSaguNAH kathyante // astitvaM 1 vastutvaM 2 dravyatvaM 3 prameyatvam 4 agurulaghutvaM 5 cetanatvaM 6 pradezatvam 7 amUrtatvam 8 ete aSTau jIvasya sAmAnyaguNAH / anantajJAnadarzanasukhavIryANi 4 amUrtatvaM 5 cetanatvam 6 ete SaT jIvasya vizeSaguNAH / dharmAdharmAkAzakAlAnAM pratyekam astitvaM 1 vastutvaM 2 dravyatvaM 3 prameyatvam 4 agurulaghutvaM 5 pradezatvam 6 acetanatvam 7 amUrtatvam 8 ete aSTau sAmAnyaguNAH / pudgalAnAm astitvaM 1 vastutva 2 dravyatvaM 3 prameyatvam 4 agurulaghutvaM 5 pradezatvam 6 acetanatvaM 7 mUrtatvam 8 ete aSTau sAmAnyaguNAH / apekSA nahIM / [ yahA~ itanA vizeSa vaktavya hai ki TIkAkArane jo anvayakA artha naranArakAdi paryAya kiyA hai vaha ThIka nahIM hai| anu-aya=anvayaM kA artha hotA hai vastuke pIche pIche usakI hara hAlatameM sAtha rahanA | yaha bAta nArakAdi paryAyameM nahIM hai kintu guNoMmeM pAI jAtI hai / isIse siddhAntameM guNoMko anvayI aura paryAyoMko vyatirekI kahA hai ] // 240 // Age guNakA kharUpa kahate haiM / artha-dravyakA jo anAdi nidhana sadRza pariNAma hotA hai vahI guNa hai| vaha sAmAnyarUpa na utpanna hotA hai aura na naSTa hotA hai / bhAvArtha-dravya pariNamanazIla hai, pariNamana karanA usakA khabhAva hai| kintu dravyameM honevAlA pariNAma do prakArakA hai-eka sadRza pariNAma, dUsarA visadRza pariNAma / sadRza pariNAmakA nAma guNa hai aura visadRza pariNAmakA nAma paryAya hai / jaise jIva dravyaphA caitanyaguNa saba paryAyoMmeM pAyA jAtA hai / manuSya marakara deva ho athavA tiryaJca ho, caitanya pariNAma usameM avazya rahatA hai| caitanya pariNAmakI apekSA manuSya, pazu vagairaha samAna haiM kyoMki caitanya guNa sabameM hai / yaha caitanya pariNAma anAdi nidhana hai, na utpanna hotA hai aura na naSTa hotA hai / arthAt kisI jIvakA caitanya pariNAma naSTa hokara vaha ajIva nahIM ho jAtA aura na kisI pudgalameM caitanya pariNAma utpanna honese vaha cetana hojAtA hai| isa taraha sAmAnya rUpase vaha anAdi nidhana hai| kintu vizeSarUpase caitanyakA bhI nAza aura utpAda hotA hai; kyoMki guNoMmeM bhI pariNamana hotA hai / yahA~ prakaraNavaza jIvAdi dravyoMke sAmAnya aura vizeSa guNa kahate haiM-astitva, vastutva, dravyatva, prameyatva, agurulaghutva, cetanatva, acetanatva, pradezatva, mUrtatva aura amUrtatva, ye dravyoMke dasa sAmAnya guNa haiM / inameMse pratyeka dravyameM ATha ATha sAmAnya guNa hote haiM; kyoMki jIva dravyameM acetanatva aura mUrtatva ye do guNa nahIM hote, aura pudgala dravyameM cetanatva aura amUrtalva ye do guNa nahIM hote / tathA dharmadravya, adharmadravya, AkAzadravya aura kAladravyameM cetanatva 1ba sarisau'jo pa,saso pariNAmo jo| 2ba vi|

Page #291
svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA | gA0 242 sparzarasagandhavarNAH 4 acetanatvaM 5 mUrtatvaM 6 pudgalasya vizeSaguNAH / gatihetutvam 1 acetanatvaM 2 amUrtatvaM 3 dharmasya vishessgunnaaH| sthitihetutvam 1 acetanatvam 2 amUrtatvam 3 ete adharmasya vizeSaguNAH / avagAhanatvam 1 acetanatvam 2 amUrtatvam 3 ityAkAzasya vizeSaguNAH / vartanAhetutvam 1 acetanatvam 2 amUrtatvam 3 iti kAlasya vizeSaguNAH // 241 // atha paryAyasvarUpaM dravyaguNaparyAyANAmekatvameva dravyaM vyAcaSTe 172 so viviNassadi jAyadi visesa-rUveNa saba-dabesu / da-guNa- pajjayANaM yattaM vatyuM paramatthaM // 242 // [ chAyA - saH api vinazyati jAyate vizeSarUpeNa sarvadravyeSu / dravyaguNaparyayANAm ekatvaM vastu paramArtham // ] sarvadravyeSu cetanAcetanasarvavastuSu so'pi sAmAnyakharUpaH dravyatvasAmAnyAdiH vizeSarUpeNa paryAyakhabhAvena vinazyati aura mUrtatva guNa nahIM hote / isa taraha dasa sAmAnya guNoMmeMse do do guNa na honese pratyeka dravyameM ATha ATha guNa hote haiM / tathA jJAna, darzana, sukha, vIrya, sparza, rasa gandha, varNa, gatihetutva, sthitihetutva, avagAhana hetutva, vartanAhetutva, cetanatva, acetanatva, mUrtasva, amUrtatva ye dravyoMke solaha vizeSa guNa haiM / inameMse antake cAra guNoMkI gaNanA sAmAnya guNoMmeM bhI kI jAtI hai aura vizeSa guNoMmeM bhI kI jAtI hai| usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki ye cAroM guNa khajAtikI apekSAse sAmAnya guNa haiM aura vijAtikI apekSAse vizeSa guNa haiM / ina solaha vizeSa guNoMmeMse jIva dravyameM jJAna, darzana, sukha, vIrya, cetanatva aura amUrtatva ye chaH guNa hote haiM / pudgala dravyameM sparza, rasa, gandha, varNa, mUrtatva, acetanatva ye chaH guNa hote haiN| dharma dravyameM gatihetutva, amUrtatva, acetanatva ye tIna vizeSa guNa hote haiM / adharma dravyameM sthitihetutva, amUrtatva, acetanasva ye tIna vizeSa guNa hote haiM / AkAza dravyameM avagAhanahetutva, amUrtatva aura acetanatva ye tIna vizeSa guNa hote haiM / aura kAla dravyameM vartanAhetutva, amUrtatva, acetanatva ye tIna vizeSa guNa hote haiM / jo guNa saba dravyoMmeM pAyA jAtA hai use sAmAnya guNa kahate haiM aura jo guNa saba dravyoMmeM na pAyA jAye use vizeSa guNa kahate haiM / sAmAnyaguNoM meM 6 guNoMkA kharUpa isa prakAra hai - jisa zaktike nimittase dravyakA kabhI nAza nahIM hotA use astitva guNa kahate haiM / jisa zaktike nimittase dravyameM arthakriyA ho use vastutva guNa kahate haiM / jisa zaktike nimittase dravya sarvadA ekasA na rahe aura usakI paryAyeM badalatI raheM use dravyatva guNa kahate haiN| jisa zaktike nimittase dravya kisI na kisIke jJAnakA viSaya ho use prameyatva guNa kahate haiM / jisa zakti ke nimittase eka dravya dUsare dravyarUpa pariNamana na kare aura eka guNa dUsare guNarUpa pariNamana na kare tathA eka dravyake aneka guNa bikharakara jude jude na ho jAye use agurulaghutva guNa kahate haiM / jisa zaktike nimittase dravyakA kucha na kucha AkAra avazya ho use pradezavatva guNa kahate haiM / ye guNa saba dravyoMmeM pAye jAte haiM // 241 // Age kahate haiM ki guNa paryAyoMkA ekapanAhI dravya hai / artha- samasta dravyoMke guNa bhI vizeSa rUpase utpanna tathA vinaSTa hote haiM / isa prakAra dravya guNa aura paryAyoMkA ekatvahI paramArthase vastu hai || bhAvArtha - Upara batalAyA thA ki sAmAnya rUpase guNa na utpanna hote haiM aura na naSTa hote haiM / yahA~ kahate haiM ki vizeSa rUpase guNabhI utpanna tathA naSTa hote haiM / arthAt guNoMmeM mI 1 1 // 1 mavasyuM /

Page #292
-242 10. lokAnuprekSA 173 vinAzaM gacchati, jAyate utpadyate ca / ata eva dravyaguNaparyAyANAM dravyam utpAdavyayadhrauvyayukta jIvAdikam , guNAH dravyatvAdayaH sahabhAvinaH, guNavikArAH paryAyAH kramabhAvinaH prinnaamaaH| dravyANi ca guNAzca paryAyAzca dravyaguNaparyAyAH teSAM dravyaguNaparyAyANAm ekatvaM samudAyaH paramArthasattvabhUtaM nizcayena vastu, vasanti dravyaguNaparyAyA asminniti vastu, dravyam arthaH padArthaH kathyate / tathA ca SaDdavyeSu paryAyAH kthynte| guNavikArAH pryaayaaH| te dvedhaa| khabhAva 1 vibhAva 2 paryAyamedAt / agurulaghuvikArAH khabhAvaparyAyAH, te dvAdazadhA / SaddhihAnirUpAH / anantabhAgavRddhiH 1 asaMkhyAtabhAgavRddhiH 2 saMkhyAtabhAgavRddhiH 3 saMkhyAtaguNavRddhiH 4 asaMkhyAtaguNavRddhiH 5 anantaguNavRddhiH 6 iti SaDvRddhiH / tathA anantabhAgahAniH 1 asaMkhyAtabhAgahAniH 2 saMkhyAtabhAgahAniH 3 saMkhyAtaguNahAniH 4 asaMkhyAtaguNahAniH 5 anantaguNahAniH 6 evaM SaT vRddhihAnirUpAH khabhAvapayoyAH ksseyaaH| vibhAvapayoyAzcatuvidhA naranArakAdiparyAyAH, athavA caturazItilakSAzca vibhaavdrvyvynyjnpryaayaaH| naranArakAdikAH vibhAvaguNavyAnaparyAyAH, matijJAnAdayaH svabhAvadravyavyaJjanaparyAyAH, caramazarIrAkArAt kiMcicyUna siddhaparyAyaH svabhAvadravyavyaJjanaparyAyaH svabhAvaguNavyaJjanaparyAyAH anantacatuSTayarUpAH jIvasya / pudgalasya tu ghaNukAdayo vibhAvadravyavyaJjanaparyAyAH rasarasAntaragandhagandhAntarAdivibhAvaguNavyajanaparyAyAH / avibhAgI pudgalaparamANuH khabhAvadravyavyaJjanaparyAyaH varNagandharasaikaikAH aviruddhasparzadvayaM khbhaavgunnvynyjnpryaayaaH| 'anAthanidhane dravye khaparyAyAH pratikSaNam / unmajanti nimajjanti jalakallolavajale // ' 'guNa idi davyavihANaM davvaviyArottha pajjavo bhaNido / tehi aNUNaM davaM ajudapasiddha havadi NicaM // ' svabhAvavibhAvaparyAyarUpatayA yAti pariNamatIti paryAyaH paryAyasya vyutpattiH / kramavartinaH paryAyAH / sahabhuvo guNAH / guNyate pRthakiyate dravya dravyAt yaiste guNA iti // 242 // nanu paryAyA vidyamAnA jAyante avidyamAnA vA ityAzaGkAM nirAkurvan gAthAdvayamAhautpAda vyaya hotA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki dravya, guNa aura paryAya ye tIna jude jude nahIM haiN| arthAt jaise soMTha, mirca aura pIpalako kUTa chAnakara golI banAlI jAtI hai, vaise dravya, guNa aura paryAyako milAkara vastu nahIM banI hai / vastu to eka anAdi akhaNDa piNDa hai| usameM guNoMke sivA anya kuchabhI nahIM hai / aura ve guNa bhI kabhI alaga nahIM kiye jA sakate, hAM, unakA anubhava mAtra alaga alaga kiyA jA sakatA hai| aisI sthitimeM jaba vastu pariNAmI hai to guNa apariNAmI kaise ho sakate haiM ! kyoMki guNoMke akhaNDa piNDakA nAma hI to vastu hai| ataH guNoMmeM mI pariNamana hotA hai| kintu pariNamana honepara bhI jJAna guNa jJAnarUpa hI rahatA hai, darzana yA sukharUpa nahIM ho jAtA / isIse sAmAnya rUpase guNoMko apariNAmI aura vizeSa rUpase pariNAmI kahA hai / guNoMke vikArakA nAma hI paryAya hai / paryAyake do bheda haiM-khabhAva paryAya aura vibhAvaparyAya / yahA~ cha:dravyoMkI paryAya kahate haiN| agurulaghu guNake vikArako khabhAva paryAya kahate haiN| usake bAraha bheda haiMchaH vRddhirUpa aura cha: hAnirUpa / anantabhAgavRddhi, asaMkhyAtabhAgavRddhi, saMkhyAtabhAgavRddhi, saMkhyAtaguNavRddhi, asaMkhyAtaguNavRddhi aura anantaguNavRddhi ye chaH vRddhirUpa khabhAvaparyAya haiN| aura ananta bhAgahAni, asaMkhyAta bhAgahAni, saMkhyAta bhAgahAni, saMkhyAta guNahAni, asaMkhyAta guNahAni, ananta guNahAni ye chaH hAnirUpa khabhAvaparyAya haiN| nara nAraka Adi paryAya athavA caurAsI lAkha yoniyA~ vibhAva dravyavyaMjanaparyAya haiM / mati Adi jJAna vibhAva guNavyaJjanaparyAya haiN| antake zarIrase kucha nyUna jo siddha paryAya hai vaha svabhAva dravya vyaJjana paryAya hai / jIvakA ananta catuSTayakharUpa khabhAvaguNavyaJjanaparyAya hai / ye saba jIvakI paryAya haiM / pudgalakI vibhAvadravyavyaMjanaparyAya vyaNuka Adi skandha haiM / rasase rasAntara aura gandhase gandhAntara vibhAvaguNavyaMjana : paryAya haiN| pudgalakA avibhAgI paramANu khabhAvadravyavyaMjanaparyAya hai| aura usa paramANumeM jo eka

Page #293
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 243jadi dave pajAyA vi vijamANo tirohidA sNti| tA uppattI vihalA paDipihide devadatte vaM // 243 // [chAyA-yadi dravye paryAyAH api vidyamAnAH tirohitAH santi / tat utpattiH viphalA pratipihite devadatte iva // atha sAMkhyAdayaH evaM vadanti / dravye jIvAdipadArthe sarve paryAyAH tirohitAH AcchAditAH vidyamAnAH santi, ta eva jAyante utpadyante, sarva sarvatra vidyate, iti tanmataM samutpAdya dUSayati / dravye jIvapudgalAdivastuni paryAyA naranArakAdibuddhyAdayaH skandhAdayaH pariNAmAH vidyamAnAH sadrUpAH astirUpAH tirohitAH antarlInAH aprAdubhUtAH santi vidyante yadi cet tarhi paryAyANAmutpattiH utpAdaH niSpattiH viphalA niSphalA nirarthakA bhavati / paTapihite devadatte iva, yathA vastrAcchAdite devadatte tasya devadattasya vastre utpattirna ghaTate yathA tathA sarve naranArakabuddhyAdayaH padArthAH prakRtau lInAH tarhi aGgalyapre hastizatayUthaM kathaM na jAyate iti dUSaNasadbhAvAt avidyamAnAH paryAyAH jAyante // 243 // saighANa pajayANaM avijamANANa hodi uppttii| kAlAI-laddhIe aNAi-NihaNammi dabammi // 244 // [chAyA-sarveSAM paryAyANAm avidyamAnAnAM bhavati utpttiH| kAlAdilabdhyA anAdinidhane dravye // ] sarveSAM paryAyANAM naranArakAdipudgalAdInAM dravye jiivaadivstuni| kiNbhuute| anAdinidhane avinazvare padArthe kAlAdilabdhyA dravyakSetrakAlabhavabhAvalAbhena utpattibhavati utpAdaH syAt / kiMbhUtAnAm / 'avidyamAnAnAm asatAM dravye paryAyANAmutpattiH syAt / yathA vidyamAne mRdravye ghaTotpattyucitakAle kumbhakArAdau satyeva ghaTAdayaH paryAyA jAyante tathA // 244 // atha dravyaparyAyANAM kathaMcidbheda kathaMcidabhedaM darzayativarNa, eka gandha, eka rasa, aura do sparza guNa rahate haiM pudgalakI svabhAvaguNavyaMjanaparyAya hai| isa taraha jaise jalameM lahare uThA karatI haiM vaise hI anAdi aura ananta dravyameM prati samaya paryAya utpanna aura naSTa hotI rahatI haiM // 242 // yahA~ yaha zaGkA hotI hai ki dravyameM vidyamAna paryAya utpanna hotI haiM athavA avidyamAna paryAya utpanna hotI haiM ? isakA nirAkaraNa do gAthAoMke dvArA karate haiM / artha-yadi dravyameM paryAya vidyamAna hote huebhI DhakI huI haiM to vastrase Dhake hue devadattakI taraha usakI utpatti niSphala hai // bhAvArtha-sAMkhyamatAvalambIkA kahanA hai ki jIvAdi padArthoM meM saba paryAyeM vidyamAna rahatI haiM / kintu ve chipI huI haiM, isa liye dikhAI nahIM detIM / sAMkhyake isa matameM dUSaNa dete hue AcArya kahate haiM ki jaise devadatta parde ke pIche baiThA huA hai| pardeke haTAte hI devadatta prakaTa hogayA / usako yadi koI yaha kahe ki devadatta utpanna hogayA to aisA kahanA vyartha hai, kyoMki devadatta to vahA~ pahalese hI vidyamAna thA / isI taraha yadi dravyameM paryAya pahalese hI vidyamAna haiM aura pIche prakaTa ho jAtI hai to usakI utpatti kahanA galata hai / utpatti to avidyamAnakI hI hotI hai // 243 // artha-ataH anAdi nidhana dravyameM kAlalabdhi Adike milanepara avidyamAna paryAyoMkI hI utpatti hotI hai // bhAvArtha-dravya to avinazvara honeke kAraNa anAdi nidhana hai / usa anAdi nidhana dravyameM apane yogya dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAvake milanepara jo paryAya vidhamAna nahIM hotI usIkI utpatti hojAtI hai / jaise vidyamAna miTTImeM ghaTake utpanna honekA ucitakAla Anepara tathA kumhAra Adike sadbhAvameM ghaTa Adi paryAya utpanna hotI hai // 244 // 1laga vivjmaannaa| 2 la ma sa ga devdttivv| 3 sa savvANaM davANaM pajjAyANaM avijjamANANaM uppttii| kaalaai...dvvmhi|

Page #294
-246] 10. lokAnuprekSA 175 davANa pajayANaM dhamma-vivakkhAe~ kIraeM bheo'| vatthu-sarUveNa puNo Na hi bhedo sakkade kAuM // 245 // [chAyA-dravyANAM paryayANAM dharmavivakSayA kriyate bhedaH / vastusvarUpeNa punaH na hi bhedaH zakyate kartum // ] kAraNakAryayoH sarvathA bhedaH iti naiyAyikAnAM matam , tnniraasaarthmaah| dravyANAM mRdravyAdInAM kAraNabhUtAnAM paryAyANAM ghaTAdipariNatAnAM kAryabhUtAnAM bhedaH kriyate / kyaa| dharmavivakSayA eva khabhAvaM vaktumicchayA eva / idaM mRgavyAdi kAraNam , idaM ghaTAdiparyAyaH kAryamiti dharmadharmiNorbhedena bhedaH / na tu sarvathA bhedaH / hIti sphuTam / punaH dharmadharmiNorbhedaH kartuM na zakyate / vastukharUpeNa dravyArthikanayaprAdhAnyena kAryakAraNayoraikyaM, tathA ca guNaguNinoH paryAyaparyAyiNoH khabhAvasvabhAvinoH kAraNakAraNinoH bhedaH / dravye dravyopacAraH guNe guNopacAraH paryAye paryAyopacAraH dravye guNopacAraH dravye paryAyopacAraH guNe dravyopacAraH guNe paryAyopacAraH paryAye dravyopacAraH paryAya guNopacAraH iti abhedaH // 245 // atha vastutaH dvayorapi dravyaparyAyayoH sarvathA bhedavAdinaM dUSayati jadi vatthudo vibhedoM pajaya-davANa maNNase mUDha / to NiravekkhA siddhI doNhaM pi ya pAvade NiyamA // 246 // [chAyA-yadi vastutaH vibhedaH paryayadravyANAM manyase mUDha / tataH nirapekSA siddhiH dvayoH api ca prApnoti niyamAt // re mUDha he ajJAnina he naiyAyikapazo. yadi cetparyAyavyayorvastutaH paramArthataH vastusAmAnyena vA bhedaH bhinnatvaM manyase tvam aGgIkriyase to tarhi dohaM pidvayorapi kAryakAraNayorapi guNaguNinoH paryAyaparyAyiNozca medaH niyamAt nirapekSA parasparApekSArahitA siddhiH niSpattiH prApnoti / yathA hi paryAyiNormudravyAdeH ghaTAdiparyAyAH sarvathA bhinnAstarhi mRdravyAdinA vinA ghaTAdiparyAyAH kathaM na labheran // 246 // atha jJAnAdvaitavAdinaM gAthAtrayeNa dUSayati Age dravya aura paryAyameM kathaMcit bheda aura kathaMcit abheda batalAte haiM / artha-dharma aura dharmIkI vivakSAse dravya aura paryAyameM bheda kiyA jAtA hai / kintu vastu svarUpase unameM bheda nahIM hai | bhAvArtha-naiyAyika matAvalambI kAraNa aura kAryameM sarvathA bheda mAnatA hai / usakA nirAkaraNa karate hue AcArya kahate haiM ki kAraNarUpa miTTI Adi dravyameM aura kAryarUpa ghaTAdi paryAyameM dharma aura dharmI bhedakI vivakSA honese hI bheda hai, arthAt jaba yaha kahanA hotA hai ki yaha miTTI dharmI hai aura yaha ghaTAdi paryAya dharma hai, tabhI bhedakI pratIti hotI hai, kintu vastu kharUpase dharma aura dharmImeM bheda nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / arthAt dravyArthika nayase kArya aura kAraNameM abheda hai| isI taraha guNa guNI, paryAya paryAyI, svabhAva khabhAvavAn AdimeM bhI kathaMcit bheda aura kathaMcit abheda samajhanA cAhiye // 245 // Age dravya aura paryAyameM sarvathA bheda mAnanevAle vAdIko dUSaNa dete haiM / artha-he mUDha, yadi tU dravya aura paryAyameM vasturUpase bhI bheda mAnatA hai to dravya aura paryAya donoMkI niyamase nirapekSa siddhi prApta hotI hai // bhAvArtha-yadi dravya aura paryAyameM vasturUpase mI bheda mAnA jAyegA to dravya paryAyase sarvathA bhinna eka judI vastu ThaharegA aura paryAya dravyase sarvathA bhinna eka judI vastu ThaharegI / aisI sthitimeM binA paryAyake bhI dravya aura binA dravyake paryAya huA kregii| jaise yadi miTTIrUpa dravyase ghaTAdi paryAya sarvathA bhinna haiM to miTTIke binA bhI ghaTa pAyA jaaygaa| 1ba ma vivAkkhAya, sa vvkkhaae| 2 ba kiiri| 3 ba bheu, ma sa bheo (?) 4 ba vibheo| 5ma maNasa mUDho, sa maNaye, ga maannse| 6ba duNDaM /

Page #295
176 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 247jadi sabameva NANaM NANA-rUvehi saMThidaM ek| to Na-vi kiM pi viNeyaM NeyeNa viNA kahaM NANaM // 247 // [chAyA-yadi sarvameva jJAnaM nAnArUpaiH saMsthitam ekam / tat na api kim api vijJeyaM jJeyena vinA kathaM jJAnam // ] atha sarvameva jJAnamekaM jJAnAdvaitaM jJeyamantareNa nAnArUpeNa ghaTapaTAdipadArthamantareNa ghaTapaTAdijJAnarUpeNa saMsthitaM yadi cet mapi jJeyaM jJeyapadArthavRndaM ghaTapaTAdilakSaNaM naiva nAstyeva / bhavatu nAma jheyena padArthena kiM bhavediti cet jJeyena vinA jJAtuM yogyena gRhagiribhUmijalAgnivAtAdinA vinA teSAM gRhaghaTAdInAM jJAnaM kathaM siddhayati / tado NeyaM paramatthaM / tataH jJeyamantareNa jJAnAnutpatteH paramArthabhUtaM jJeyaM aGgIkartavyam // 247 // atha tadeva jJeyaM samarthayati ghaDa-paDa-jaDa-davANi hi Neya-sarUvANi suppsiddhaanni| . NANaM jANedi jado appAdo bhiNNaruvANi // 248 // [chAyA-ghaTapaTajaDadravyANi hi kSeyakharUpANi suprasiddhAni / zAnaM jAnAti yataH AtmanaH bhinnarUpANi // 1 hi yasmAt kAraNAt , jJeyasvarUpANi jJAtuM yogyaM jJeyaM tadeva svarUpaM khabhAvaM yeSAM tAni jJeyasvarUpANi jJAtaM yogyasvabhAvAni / kAni / ghaTapaTajaladravyANi gRhahaTTataDAgavApIvana tribhuvanagatavastUni / kiMbhUtAni / suprasiddhAni loke prasiddhAni loke prasiddhiM gatAni / jJAnaM jAnAti yataH yasmAt AtmanaH sakAzAt jJAnavarUpAdvA bhinnarUpANi pRthagbhUtAni vidynte| ata eva jJeyaM paramArthataH siddham // 248 // atha punaH jJAnAdvaitavAdinaM dUSayati jaM saba-loya-siddhaM deha-gehAdi-bAhiraM atthaM / jo taM pi NANe maNNadi Na muNadi so NANa-NAmaM pi // 249 // [chAyA-yaH sarvalokasiddhaH dehagehAdibAsyaH arthaH / yaH tam api jJAnaM manyate na jAnAti sa jJAnanAma api // ] yaH jJAnAdvaitavAdI yat sarvaloke prasiddha AbAlagopAlajanaprasiddhaM dehaM zarIraM gehAdivAyaM gRhaghaTapaTalakuTamukuTazakaTaataH dravya aura paryAyameM vasturUpase bheda nahIM mAnanA cAhiye // 246 // Age tIna gAthAoMke dvArA jJAnAdvaitavAdIke matameM dUSaNa dete haiM / artha-yadi saba vastu jJAnarUpa hI haiM aura eka jJAna hI nAnA padArthoM ke rUpameM sthita hai to jJeya kucha mI nahIM rahA / aisI sthitimeM binA jJeyake jJAna kaise raha sakatA hai?|| bhAvArtha-jJAnAdvaitavAdI bAhya ghaTa paTa Adi padArthoMko asat mAnatA hai aura eka jJAnako hI sat mAnatA hai| usakA kahanA hai ki anAdivAsanAke kAraNa hameM bAharameM ye padArtha dikhAI dete haiM / kintu ve vaise hI asatya haiM jaise svapnameM dikhAI denevAlI bAteM asatya hotI haiM / isapara AcAryakA kahanA hai ki yadi saba jJAnarUpa hI hai to jJeya to kucha bhI nahIM rahA / aura jaba jJeya hI nahIM hai to binA jJeyake jJAna kaise raha sakatA hai, kyoM ki jo jAnatA hai use jJAna kahate haiM aura jo jAnA jAtA hai use jJeya kahate haiM / jaba jAnaneke liye koI hai hI nahIM, to jJAna kaise ho sakatA hai?|| 247 / / Age jJeyakA samarthana karate haiM / artha-ghaTa paTa Adi jaDa dravya jJeyarUpase suprasiddha haiM / unako jJAna jAnatA hai / ataH jJAnase ve bhinnarUpa haiM // 248 // Age punaH jJAnAdvaitavAdIko dUSaNa dete haiM / artha-jo zarIra makAna vagairaha bAhya padArtha samasta lokameM prasiddha haiM unako bhI jo jJAnarUpa mAnatA hai vaha jJAnakA nAma bhI nahIM jAnatA // bhAvArtha-AcAryakA kahanA hai ki jinakA svarUpa jAnane yogya hotA hai unheM jJeyakharUpa kahate haiM / ataH jJAnase bAhara jitanebhI padArtha haiM ve saba jJeyarUpa haiM 1sa kiMpivaNeyaM, [ kiMci vi NeyaM / 2 la sa ga yado, ma jdaa| 3sa dehe, ma dehggehaadi| 4 saNANaM, ga pinnnnaarnn| 5ba aNacca /

Page #296
-251] 10. lokAnuprekSA 177 haTTAdibAvArthaH padArthaH dravyaM vastu vidyate / tadapi dehagehAdi bAhya vastu jJAnaM bodhaH manyate sarva zAnamevetyaGgIkaroti sa jJAnAdvaitavAdI jJAnanAmApi jJAnasyAbhidhAnamapi na jAnAti na vettItyarthaH // 249 // anyacca / atha nAstikavAdinaM dUSaNAntareNa gAthAtrayeNa dUSayati acchIhi~' picchamANo jIvAjIvAdi-bahu-vihaM atthaM / jo bhaNadi' Natthi kiMci vi so jhuTThANaM mahAjhuTTo // 250 // [chAyA-akSibhyAM prekSamANaH jIvAjIvAdi bahuvidham artham / yaH bhaNati nAsti kiMcit api sa dhUrtAnAM mahAdhUrtaH // ] yaH kazcinnAstiko vAdI kiMcidapi vastu mAtaGgaturaGgagomahiSamanuSyagRhahaTTacetanavastu nAstIti bhaNati / kiM kurvan san / acchIhiM akSibhyAM cakSuyA bahuvidham anekaprakAra jIvAjIvAdikam artha cetanAcetanamizrAdika vastu padArtha prekSamANaH pazyan san sa nAstikavAdI juSTAnAM madhye mahAjuSTaH / asatyavAdinA madhye mahAsatyavAdI dhRSTAnAM madhye mahAdhRSTaH mahAnirlajaH // 250 // jaM sarva pi ya saMta' tA so vi asaMtao kahaM hodi| Natthi tti kiMci tatto ahavA suNNaM kahaM muNadi // 251 // [chAyA-yat sarvam api ca sat tat saH api asatkaH kathaM bhavati / nAsti iti kiMcit tataH athavA zUnyaM kathaM jAnAti // ] api ca dUSaNAntare, yat sarva vidyamAnaM gRhagiridharAjalAdikaM vidyamAnamasti / *tAso vi tasyApi asattvam avidyamAnatvaM kathaM bhavati / athavA tatto tataH tasmAt kiMcinnAstIti / iti zUnyaM kathaM manute jAnAti svayaM vidyamAnaH sarva nAstIti kathaM vettIti khayaM vidyamAnatvAt sarvazUnyabhAvaH // 251 // pAThAntareNeyaM gaathaa| tasya vyAkhyAnamAha / jJAnarUpa nahIM hai / jo unako jJAnarUpa kahatA hai vaha jJAnake kharUpako nahIM jAnatA, itanA hI nahIM, balki usane jJAnakA nAma bhI nahIM sunA, aisA lagatA hai, kyoM ki yadi vaha jJAnase paricita hotA to bAhya padArthoMkA lopa na karatA // 249 // aba tIna gAthAoMse zUnyavAdameM dUSaNa dete haiM / artha-jo zUnyavAdI jIva ajIva Adi aneka prakArake padArthoko AMkhoMse dekhate hue bhI yaha kahatA hai ki kuchamI nahIM hai, vaha jhUThoMkA siratAja hai // artha-tathA jaba saba vastu satsvarUpa haiM arthAt vidyamAna haiM taba vaha asat rUpa yAnI avidyamAna kaise ho sakatI haiM ! athavA jaba kucha hai hI nahIM aura saba zUnya hai to isa zUnya tattvako kaise jAnatA hai ? // isa gAthAkA pAThAntara bhI hai usakA artha isaprakAra haiyadi saba vastu asat rUpa haiM to vaha zUnyavAdI bhI asat rUpa huA taba vaha 'kucha bhI nahIM hai' aisA kaise kahatA hai athavA vaha zUnyako jAnatA kaise hai|| bhAvArtha-zUnyavAdI bauddhakA mata hai ki jisa eka yA anekarUpase padArthoMkA kathana kiyA jAtA hai vAstavameM vaha rUpa hai hI nahIM, isa liye vastumAtra asat hai aura jagat zUnyake sivA aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| zUnyavAdIke isa matakA nirAkaraNa karate hue AcArya kahate haiM ki bhAI, saMsArameM taraha tarahakI vastue~ AMkhoMse sApha dikhAI detI haiM / jo unako dekhate hue bhI kahatA hai ki jagat zUnya rUpa hai vaha mahAjhUThA hai / tathA jaba jagat zUnyarUpa hai aura usameM kucha bhI sat nahIM hai to jJAna aura zabda bhI asat hue / aura jaba jJAna aura zabda bhI asat hue to vaha zUnyavAdI kaise to svayaM yaha jAnatA hai ki saba kucha zUnya hai aura kaise dUsaroMko yaha kahatA hai ki saba zUnya hai kyoMki jJAna aura zabdake abhAvameM na 1ba acchAhi, ga acchAhi / 2 ba jIvAi / 3 ba bhaNai, ga bhaNavi (1) / 4 ga jjhuThANaM mahujhuTho, sa jhUThANa mahIjhUTho [dhudANaM mhaadhutto]| 5ba-pustake gAthAMzaH patrAnte likhitH| 6 ba la ma sa asaMtauM (-3),ga asaMtau / kArtike0 23

Page #297
178 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 251*jadi savvaM pi asaMtaM tA so vi ya saMtao' kahaM bhnndi| Natthi tti kiM pi taccaM ahavA suNNaM kahaM muNadi // 251* // [chAyA-yadi sarvam api asat tat saH api ca satkaH kathaM bhaNati / nAsti iti kim api tattvam athavA zUnyaM kathaM jAnAti // ] api punaH, yadi cet sarva cetanAdilakSaNaM tattvam asat nAstirUpaM, to tarhi so'pi nAstikavAdI avidyamAnaM tattvaM bhaNati / yadi pUrva ghaTapaTAdikaM jagati nopalabdhaM tarhi nAsti iti tena kathaM bhaNyate / pratiSedhasya vidhipUrvakatvAt / athavA prakArAntareNa dUSayati kiMcittattvaM nAstIti cet tarhi sarvazUnyaM kathaM jAnAti // 251* / kiM bahuNA utteNa ya jettiye-mettANi saMti NAmANi / tettiya-mettA atthA saMti ya NiyameNa paramatthA // 252 // [chAyA-kiM bahunA uktena ca yAvanmAtrANi santi nAmAni / tAvanmAtrAH arthAH santi ca niyamena prmaarthaaH||] bho nAstikavAdin , bahunA uktena kiM bahupralApena kiM bhavati / pUryatAM pUryatAM bahvAlapena / yAvanmAtrANi nAmAni yAvatpramANAni abhidhAnAni vastrazastraprastaramahIruhavallI phalajalakamalaghaTapaTalakuTazakaTasurAsuranaranArItiryakArakapazugo'zvagajamahiSamRgapakSimatsyacetanAcetanavastUni santi vidyante tAvanmAtrAH arthAH padArthAH niyamataH paramArthabhUtAH santi ca / nanu ca yAvanti nAmAni tAvantaH padArthAH cettarhi kharaviSANavat zazazRGgagaganakusumavandhyAsutAdayaH padArthAH kathaM na bhaveyuH / bhavatAm iti cenna kharAdInAM ca zRGgAdInAM bahulamupalambhAt / emeva tacca sammatta / evaM tattvaM samAptam evaM pUrvoktaprakAreNa tattvavyAkhyAnaM samAptam // 252 // atha jJAnAstitvaM pratijAnIte NANA-dhammehi~ judaM appANaM taha paraM pi nnicchydo| jaM jANedi sajogaM taM gANaM bhaNNade samae~ // 253 // kucha jAnA jA sakatA hai aura na kucha kahA jA sakatA hai / isake sivAya jaba saba jagat zUnyarUpa hai to zUnyavAdI bhI zUnyarUpa huA / aura jaba vaha svayaM zUnya hai to vaha zUnyako kaise jAnatA hai aura kaise zUnyavAdakA kathana karatA hai // 250-251* // artha-adhika kahanese kyA? jitane nAma haiM utanehI niyamase paramArtha rUpa padArtha haiM // bhAvArtha-zabda aura arthakA khAbhAvika sambandha hai| kyoM ki arthako dekhate hI usake vAcaka zabdakA smaraNa ho AtA hai aura zabdake sunate hI usake vAcya arthakA smaraNa hotA hai / ataH saMsArameM jitane zabda haiM utane hI vAstavika padArtha haiM / zAyada kahA jAye ki gadheke sIMga, vandhyAputra, AkAzaphUla Adi zabdoMke hote hue bhI na gadheke sIMga hote haiM, na bAMjhako lar3akA hotA hai aura na AkAzakA phUla hotA hai / ataH yaha kahanA ki jitanehI zabda haiM utanehI vAstavika padArtha haiM, ThIka nahIM haiM / kintu yaha Apatti ucita nahIM hai, kyoM ki 'gadheke sIMga' Adi zabda eka zabda nahIM haiM kintu do zabdoMke jor3arUpa haiM / do zabdoMko milAnese to bahutase aise zabda taiyAra kiye jA sakate haiM jinakA vAcya artha vastubhUta nahIM hai| ukta kathana samAsarahita zabdake viSayameM hai / vaise saMsArameM gadhA, sIMga, vAMjha, putra, AkAza, phUla ityAdi sabhI zabdoMke vAdhya artha vAstavika rUpameM pAye jAte haiM / ataH zUnyavAda ThIka nahIM haiM / / 252 // padArthoMkA astitva 1ba-pustake gAthAMzaH patrAnte likhitaH / 2 ba ga yadi / 3 ba la sa saMta (-3), ma (1) ga saMtau / 4 la kiMci, ga kaMpi / 5balagama jittiya, sjettiiy|6m mittaanni| 7ba mittaa| 8ba emeva taccaM samatthaM ||nnaannaa ityaadi| 9 ba sayogaM / 10 la ma saga bhaNNae / 11la samaya, sa smye|

Page #298
-254] 10. lokAnuprekSA [chAyA-nAnAdharmaiH yutam AtmAnaM tathA param api nizcayataH / yat jAnAti khayogyaM tat jJAna bhaNyate smye||] nizcayataH paramArthataH, yat svayogyaM saMbandhaM vartamAnaM abhimukham AtmAnam jIvAdidravyaM svakharUpaM vA tathA paramapi paradravyamapi cetanAcetanAdikaM vastu yajAnAti vetti pazyati samaye jinasiddhAnte tat jJAnaM bhaNyate / jAnAta khArthavyavasAyAtmakaM jJAnaM pramANa miti mArtaNDe proktatvAt / kIdRkSa vastu / nAnAdhamaiyuktaM vividhasvabhAvaiH sahitaM kathaMcit astitvanAstitvaikatvAnekatvanityatvAnityatvabhinnatvAbhinnatvapramukhairAviSTam // 253 // atha sAmAnyena jJAnasadbhAva vibhAvya kevala jJAnAstitvaM vizadayati jaM saba pi payAsadi davaM-pajjAya-saMjudaM loyaM / taha ya aloyaM savvaM taM gANaM saba-paccakkhaM // 254 // [chAyA-yat sarvam api prakAzayati dravyaM paryAyasaMyutaM lokam / tathA ca alokaM sarva tat jJAnaM sarvapratyakSam // ] tat jJAnaM sarvapratyakSa sarva lokAlokaM pratyakSeNa pshytiityrthH| tat kim / yatsarvamapi lokaM tricatvAriMzadadhikatrizatarajupramANaM jagat trailokyam / tathA ca sarvam alokam , anantAnantapramitam alokAkAzaM prakAzayati jAnAti pazyatItyarthaH / kathaMbhUtaM lokam / dravyaparyAyasaMyuktam / lokAkAze jIvapudgaladharmAdharmAkAzakAladravyANi, teSAM naranArakAdidyaNukAdibatalAkara granthakAra jJAnakA svarUpa kahate haiM / artha-jo nAnA dharmoMse yukta apaneko tathA nAnA dharmose yukta apane yogya para padArthoMko jAnatA hai use nizcayase jJAna kahate haiM / bhAvArtha-jo jAnatA hai use jJAna kahate haiM / aba prazna hotA hai ki vaha kise jAnatA hai? to jo svayaM apaneko aura anya padArthoMko jAnatA hai vaha jJAna hai / isIse parIkSAmukhameM kahA hai ki svayaM apane aura para padArthoMke nizcaya karane vAle jJAnako pramANa kahate haiM / parIkSAmukha sUtrakI vistRta TIkA prameyakamalamArtaNDameM isakA vyAkhyAna khUba vistArase kiyA hai / vastumeM rahanevAle dharmoke jJAnapUrvaka hI vastukA jJAna hotA hai, aisA nahIM hai ki vastuke kisI eka bhI dharmakA jJAna na ho aura vastukA jJAna ho jAye / isIse kahA hai ki nAnA dhamoMse yukta vastuko jo jAnatA hai vaha jJAna hai / phirabhI saMsArameM jAnaneke liye ananta padArtha haiM aura hama sabako na jAnakara jo padArtha sAmane upasthita hotA hai usIko jAnate haiN| usameM bhI koI use sAdhAraNa rItise jAna pAtA hai aura koI vizeSa rUpase jAnatA hai / arthAt saba saMsArI jIvoMkA jJAna ekasA nahIM jAnatA / isIse kahA hai ki apane yogya padArthoko jo jAnatA hai vaha jJAna hai // 253 // isa prakAra sAmAnyase jJAnakA sadbhAva batalAkara granthakAra aba kevalajJAnakA astitva batalAte haiM / artha-jo jJAna dravyaparyAyasahita samasta lokako aura samasta alokako prakAzita karatA hai vaha sarvapratyakSa kevalajJAna hai // bhAvArtha-AkAzadravya sarvavyApI hai aura saba tarapha usakA anta nahIM hai arthAt vaha ananta hai / usa ananta AkAzake madhyameM 343 rAju pramANa loka hai| usa lokameM jIva, pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla chahoM dravya rahate haiN| tathA una dravyoMkI nara, nAraka vagairaha aura vyaNuka skandha vagairaha ananta paryAyeM hotI haiM / lokake bAhara sarvatra jo AkAza hai vaha aloka kahA jAtA hai / vahA~ kevala eka AkAzadravyaH hI hai / usameM bhI agurulaghu guNakRta hAni vRddhi honese utpAda vyaya aura dhrauvya rUpa paryAya hotI haiN| ina dravyaparyAyasahita loka aura alokako jo pratyakSa jAnatA hai vahI kevalajJAna hai| tattvArthasUtrameM bhI saba dravyoM aura 1ga vedayati / 2lama saga dadha, badavyaM (1) pjaay|

Page #299
180 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 255skandhAdiparyAyAH / alokAkAze alokAkAzaM dravyaM tasya paryAyA aguruladhvAdayaH utpAdavyayadhrauvyAdayazca taiH saMyukta jAnAti pazyati ca / 'sarvavyaparyAyeSa kevalasya' iti vacanAta / tathA coktaM ca / kSAyikamekamanantaM trikAlasarvArthayugapadavabhAsam / sakalasukhadhAma satataM vande'haM kevalajJAnam // ' iti // 254 // atha jJAnasya sarvagatatvaM prakAzayati savvaM jANadi jamhA savva-gayaM taM pi vuccade tamhA / Na ya puNa visaradi NANaM jIvaM caiUNa aNNattha // 255 // [chAyA-sarva jAnAti yasmAt sarvagataM tat api ucyate tasmAt / na ca punaH visarati jJAnaM jIvaM tyaktvA anyatra // ] tasmAtkAraNAt tadapi kevalajJAnaM sarvagataM sarvalokAlokavyApakam ucyate / kutaH / yasmAt sarvavyaguNaparyAyayuktaM lokAlokaM jAnAti vetti / atha ca jJAnaM saMyogasaMyuktasamavAyasaMyuktasamavetasamavAyasamavAyasamavetasamavAyasaMnikaH jJeyapradezaM gatvA pratyakSaM jAnAti iti naiyAyikAH / te'pi na naiyAyikAH / kutaH jIvam AtmAnaM guNinaM tyaktvA anyatra jJeyapradezaM jJAnaM na ca punaH visarati prasarati na yAtItyarthaH // 255 // atha jJAnajJeyayoH khapradezasthititve'pi prakAzakatvamiti yuktiM niyukte NANaM Na jAdiNeyaM NeyaM pi Na jAdi nnaann-desmmi| Niya-Niya-desa-ThiyANaM vavahAro NANa-NeyANaM // 256 // [chAyA-jJAnaM na yAti jJeyaM jJeyam api na yAti jJAnadeze / nijanija dezasthitAnAM vyavahAraH jJAnajJeyayoH // ] jJAnaM bodhaH pramANaM jJeyaM prameyaM jJAtuM yogyaM jJeyaM vastu cetanAcetanAdi prati na yAti na gacchati / api punaH jJeyaM prameyaM saba dravyoMkI trikAlavartI saba paryAyoMko kevala jJAnakA viSaya batalAyA hai / eka dUsare granthameM kevalajJAnako namaskAra karate hue kahA hai ki kevalajJAna kSAyika hai; kyoMki samasta jJAnAvaraNa karmakA kSaya honepara hI kevalajJAna prakaTa hotA hai / isIse vaha akelA hI rahatA hai / usake sAtha anya mati zruta Adi jJAna nahIM rahate, kyoMki ye jJAna kSAyopazamika hote haiM arthAt jJAnAvaraNa karmake rahate hue hI hote haiM, aura kevalajJAna usake cale jAnepara hotA hai| ataH kevalajJAna sUryakI taraha akelA hI trikAlavartI saba padArthoM ko eka sAtha prakAzita karatA haiM / kSAyika honese hI usakA kabhI anta nahIM hotaa| arthAt eka bAra prakaTa honepara vaha sadA banA rahatA hai| kyoMki usako DhAMkanevAlA jJAnAvaraNa karma naSTa ho cukA hai| ataH vaha samasta sukhoMkA bhaNDAra hai||254 // Age jJAnako sarvagata kahate haiN| artha-yataH jJAna samasta lokAlokako jAnatA hai ataH jJAnako sarvagata bhI kahate haiN| kintu jJAna jIvako chor3akara anyatra nahIM jAtA // bhAvArtha-sarvagatakA matalaba hotA hai saba jagaha jAnevAlA / ataH jJAnako sarvagata kahanese yaha matalaba nahIM lenA cAhiye ki jJAna AtmAko choDakara padArthake pAsa calA jAtA hai kintu AtmAmeM rahate hue hI vaha samasta lokAlokako jAnatA hai isIliye use sarvagata kahate haiM / pravacanasArameM AcArya kundakundane isa para acchA prakAza DAlA hai| unhoMne kahA hai ki AtmA jJAnake barAbara hai aura jJAna jJeyake barAbara hai / tathA jJeya lokAloka hai / ataH jJAna sarvagata hai // 255 // Age kahate haiM ki jJAna apane dezameM rahatA hai aura jJeya apane dezameM rahatA hai, phirabhI jJAna jJeyako jAnatA hai / artha-jJAna jJeyake pAsa nahIM jAtA aura na jJeya jJAnake pAsa AtA hai / phirabhI apane apane dezameM sthita jJAna aura jJeyameM jJeyajJAyakavyavahAra hotA hai / 1ma scde| 2 bjaai| 3 masaga desm|i

Page #300
-257] 10. lokAnuprekSA 181 ghaTapaTAdicetanAcetanAdivastu padArthaH jJAnapradeze na yAti na gacchati / tarhi kim / asti nijanijapradezasthitAnA jJAnajJeyAnAM pramANaprameyAnAM jJAnajJeyavyavahAraH / yathA darpaNaH svapradezasthita eva svapradezasthaM vastu prakAzayati tathA jJAnaM jJeyaM ca / 'sAlokAnAM trilokAnAM yadvidyA drpnnaayte|' iti vacanAt // 256 // atha manaHparyayajJAnAdInAM dezapratyakSa parokSaM ca vizadayati maNa-pajaya-viNNANaM ohI-NANaM ca desa-paccakkhaM / madi-sudi'-NANaM kamaso visada-parokkhaM parokkhaM ca // 257 // [chAyA-manaHparyayavijJAnam avadhijJAnaM ca dezapratyakSam / matizrutijJAna kramazaH vizadaparokSaM parokSaM ca // ] manaHparyayajJAnaM manasA paramanasi sthitaM padArtha paryeti jAnAti iti manaHparyayaM taca tajjJAnaM ca manaHparyayajJAnaM vA parakIyamanasi sthito'rthaH sAhacaryAnmanaH ityucyate tasya manasaH paryayaNaM parigamanaM parijJAnaM manaHparyayajJAnaM kSAyopazamikam RjumativipulamatibhedabhinaM ca / punaH avadhijJAnam avadhIyate dravyakSetrakAlabhAvena maryAdIkriyate, arvAgdhAnaM avadhiH adhastAdvahutaraviSayagrahaNAt avadhiH dezAvadhiparamAvadhisarvAvadhijJAnaM ca / dezapratyakSam ekadezavizadam / manaHbhAvArtha-AcArya samantabhadrane ratnakaraMDa zrAvakAcArake ArambhameM bhagavAna mahAvIrako namaskAra karate hue unake jJAnako aloka sahita tInoM lokoMke liye darpaNakI taraha batalAyA hai / arthAt jaise darpaNa apane sthAnapara rahate hue hI apane sthAnapara rakhe hue padAthAko prakAzita karatA hai, vaise hI jJAna bhI apane sthAnapara rahate hue hI apane apane sthAnapara sthita padArthoMko jAna letA hai / pravacanasArameM bhI kahA hai ki AtmA jJAnakhabhAva hai aura padArtha jJeyakharUpa haiM / arthAt jAnanA AtmAkA khabhAva hai aura jJAnake dvArA viSaya kiyA jAnA padArthoMkA svabhAva hai / ataH jaise cakSu rUpI padArthoke pAsa na jAkara hI unake kharUpako grahaNa karanemeM samartha hai, aura rUpI padArtha bhI netroMke pAsa na jAkara hI apanA kharUpa netroMko janAnemeM samartha haiM, vaise hI AtmA bhI na to una padArthoke pAsa jAtA hai aura na ve padArtha AtmAke pAsa Ate haiM / phirabhI donoMmeM jJeyajJAyaka sambandha honese AtmA sabako jAnatA hai aura padArtha apane kharUpako janAte haiN| jaise dUdhake bIcameM rakhA huA nIlama apanI prabhAse usa dUdhako apanAsA nIlA kara letA hai / usI prakAra jJAna padArthoMmeM rahatA hai / arthAt dUdhameM rahate hue bhI nIlama apanemeM hI hai aura dUdha apane rUpa hai tabhI to nIlamake nikAlate hI dUdha svAbhAvika svaccha rUpameM ho jAtA hai / ThIka yahI dazA jJAna aura jJeyakI hai // 256 // Age zeSa jJAnoMko deza pratyakSa aura parokSa batalAte haiM / artha manaHparyayajJAna aura avadhijJAna dezapratyakSa haiM / matijJAna pratyakSa bhI hai aura parokSa bhI hai / aura zrutajJAna parokSa hI hai | bhAvArtha-jo AtmAke dvArA dUsareke manameM sthita rUpI padArthako pratyakSa jAnatA hai, use manaH paryaya jJAna kahate haiM / athavA dUsareke manameM sthita rUpI padArthako manameM rahaneke kAraNa mana kahate haiM / arthAt 'manaHparyaya' meM 'mana' zabdase manameM sthita rUpI padArtha lenA cAhiye / usa manako jo jAnatA hai vaha manaHparyayajJAna hai| yaha manaHparyayajJAna manaHparyayajJAnAvaraNa karmake kSayopazamase prakaTa hotA hai, ataH kSAyopazamika hai / usake do bheda haiMRjumati aura vipulamati / tathA dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAvakI maryAdAko liye hue rUpI padArthoMko pratyakSa jAnane vAle jJAnako avadhijJAna kahate haiM / avadhikA artha maryAdA hai / athavA avAya yAnI 1bama maisui / 2ba visaya () /

Page #301
182 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 258paryayAvadhijJAnAnAm ekadezavizadatvAt dezapratyakSaM ca / punaH matizrutajJAnam indriyairmanasA ca yathAyatham arthAn manyate matiH manute'nayA vA matiH mananaM vA matiH / zrutajJAnAvaraNakarmakSayopazame sati nirUpyamANaM zrUyate yattat zrutaM, zRNoti anena tat zrutam , zravaNaM vA zrutaM tacca tad jJAnam / matijJAnaM zrutajJAnaM ca kramazaH krameNa vizadaparokSa parokSaM ca / yat indriyAnindriyajaM matijJAnaM tat vizadam ekadezataH vizadaM spaSTam / uktaM ca parIkSAmukhe / indriyAnindriyanimittaM dezataH sAMvyavahArikamiti sAMvyavahArikapratyakSaM matijJAnaM kathyate / yat zrutajJAnaM tatparokSam avizadam aspaSTamityarthaH / manaHparyAyajJAnam avadhijJAnaM ca dezapratyakSaM syAt / matijJAnam ekadezaparokSaM zrutajJAnaM parokSajJAnaM syAt // 257 // athendriyajJAnasya yogyaM viSaya vizadayati iMdiyajaM madi-NANaM joggaM' jANedi puggalaM davvaM / mANasa-NANaM ca puNo suya-visayaM akkha-visayaM ca // 258 // pudgala, unako jo jAne vaha avadhi hai / athavA apane kSetrase nIcekI ora isa jJAnakA viSaya adhika hotA hai isaliye bhI ise avadhi jJAna kahate haiM / avadhi jJAnake tIna bheda haiM-dezAvadhi, paramAvadhi aura sarvAvadhi / manaHparyayajJAna aura avadhijJAna eka dezase pratyakSa honeke kAraNa dezapratyakSa haiN| jo jJAnaparakI sahAyatAke binA svayaM hI padArthoM ko spaSTa jAnatA hai use pratyakSa kahate haiM / ye donoMhI jJAna indriya AdikI sahAyatAke binA apane 2 viSayako spaSTa jAnate haiM isaliye pratyakSa to haiM, kintu eka to kevala rUpI padArthoMko hI jAnate haiM dUsare unakI bhI saba paryAyoMko nahIM jAnate, apane 2 yogya rUpI dravyakI katipaya paryAyoMko hI spaSTa jAnate haiM / isaliye ye dezapratyakSa haiM / indriya aura manakI sahAyatAse yathAyogya padArthako jAnanevAle jJAnako matijJAna kahate haiM / tathA zrutajJAnAvaraNa karmakA kSayopazama honepara matijJAnase jAne hue padArthako vizeSa rUpase jAnanevAle jJAnako zrutajJAna kahate haiN| zruta zabda yadyapi 'zru' dhAtuse banA hai aura 'zru' kA artha 'sunanA' hotA hai / kintu rUr3hivaza jJAna vizeSakA nAma zrutajJAna hai / ye donoM jJAna indriyoM aura manakI yathAyogya sahAyatAse hote haiM isaliye parokSa haiM / kyoM ki 'para' arthAt indriyA~, mana, prakAza, upadeza vagairaha bAhya nimittakI apekSAse jo jJAna utpanna hotA hai vaha parokSa kahA jAtA hai / ataH yadyapi ye donoM hI jJAna parokSa haiM kintu inameMse matijJAna pratyakSa bhI hai aura parokSa bhI hai / matijJAnako pratyakSa kahanekA eka vizeSa kAraNa hai / bhaTTAkalaMka devase pahale yaha jJAna parokSa hI mAnA jAtA thA / kintu isase anya matAvalambiyoMke sAtha zAstrArtha karate hue eka kaThinAI upasthita hotI thii| jainoMke sivA anya saba matAvalambI indriyoMse honevAle jJAnako pratyakSa kahate haiM / eka jaina dharma hI use parokSa mAnatA thA, tathA lokameM bhI indriya jJAnako pratyakSa kahA jAtA hai / ataH bhaTTAkalaMka devane matijJAnako sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa nAma diyA / jo yaha batalAtA hai ki matijJAna lokavyavahArakI dRSTise pratyakSa hai, kintu vAstavameM pratyakSa nahIM hai / isIse parIkSAmukhameM pratyakSake do bheda kiye haiM-eka sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa aura eka mukhya pratyakSa / tathA indriya aura manake nimittase utpanna honevAle ekadeza spaSTa jJAnako sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa kahA hai / / 257 // Age indriya jJAnake yogya viSayako kahate haiM / artha-indriyoMse utpanna honevAlA matijJAna apane yogya pudgala dravyako jAnatA hai / aura mAnasajJAna zrutajJAnake viSayako bhI jAnatA hai tathA indriyoMke 1lama sa ga juggaM /

Page #302
-258] 10. lokAnuprekSA 183 [chAyA-indriyajaM matijJAnaM yogyaM jAnAti pudgalaM dravyam / mAnasajJAnaM ca punaH zrutaviSayam akSaviSayaM ca // ] yat indriyajam indriyebhyaH sparzanarasanaghrANacakSuHzrotrebhyaH manasA ca jAtam utpannam indriyAnindiyajam avagrahehAvAyadhAraNAmedabhinnaM SaTtriMzadadhikatrizatabhedaM matijJAnaM yogyaM pudgaladravyam , 'bahubahuvidhakSiprAniHsRtAnuktadhuvANAM setarANAm / ' iti dvAdazamedabhinnaM pudgaladravyaM sparzarasavarNasaMsthAnAdika padArtha jAnAti pazyatItyarthaH / punaH kathaMbhUtaM matijJAnam / mANasaNANaM manasotpannaM jJAnam anindriyajAtajJAnam / ca punaH kiMbhUtam / zrutaviSayam asphuTajJAnaviSayaM 'shrutmnindriysy'| abhidhAnAt zrutajJAnagRhItArthagrAhakam / ca punaH kIdRkSam / akSaviSayam indriyagRhItArthaprAhakam // 258 // atha paJcendriyajJAnAnAM krameNopayogaH na yugapaditi baMbhaNItiviSayoMko bhI jAnatA hai | bhAvArtha-matijJAna pAMcoM indriyoMse tathA manase utpanna hotA hai / jo matijJAna pAMcoM indriyoMse utpanna hotA hai vaha to apane yogya pudgala dravyako hI jAnatA hai kyoMki pudgalameM sparza, rasa, gandha aura rUpa ye cAra guNa hote haiM / aura inameMse sparzana indriyakA viSaya kevala sparza hai, rasanA indriyakA viSaya rasa hI hai, ghrANa indriyakA viSaya gandha hI hai aura cakSu indriyakA viSaya kevala rUpa hai / tathA zrotrendriyakA viSaya zabda hai, vaha bhI paudgalika hai / isa taraha indriyajanya matijJAna to apane apane yogya pudgala dravyako hI jAnatA hai / kintu manase matijJAna bhI utpanna hotA hai, aura zrutajJAna bhI utpanna hotA hai / ataH manase utpanna honevAlA jJAna indriyoMke viSayoMko bhI jAnatA hai aura zrutajJAnake viSayako bhI jAnatA hai / matijJAnake kula bheda tInasau chatIsa hote haiM jo isa prakAra haiMmatijJAnake mUlabheda cAra haiM-avagraha, IhA, avAya, dhAraNA / indriya aura padArthakA sambandha hote hI jo sAmAnya grahaNa hotA hai use darzana kahate haiN| darzanake anantara hI jo padArthakA grahaNa hotA hai vaha avagraha hai / jaise, cakSuse sapheda rUpakA jAnanA avagraha jJAna hai / avagrahase jAne hue padArthako vizeSa rUpase jAnanekI icchAkA honA IhA hai, jaise yaha sapheda rUpavAlI vastu kyA hai ? yaha to baguloMkI paMkti mAlUma hotI hai, yaha IhA hai / vizeSa cihnoMke dvArA yathArtha vastukA nirNaya kara lenA avAya hai / jaise, paMkhoMke hilanese tathA Upara nIce honese yaha nirNaya karanA ki yaha baguloMkI paMkti hI hai, yaha avAya hai / avAyase nirNIta vastuko kAlAntarameM nahIM bhUlanA dhAraNA hai / bahu, bahuvidha, kSipra, anisRta, anukta, dhruva tathA alpa, alpavidha, akSipta, niHsRtaH, ukta, adhruva, ina bAraha prakArake padArthoMke avagraha Adi cAroM jJAna hote haiM / bahuta vastuoMke jAnaneko bahujJAna kahate haiN| bahuta tarahakI vastuoMke jAnaneko bahuvidhajJAna kahate haiM / jaise, senA yA vanako eka samUha rUpameM jAnanA bahujJAna hai aura hAthI ghoDe Adi yA Ama mahuA Adi bhedoMko jAnanA bahuvidha jJAna hai / vastuke eka bhAgako dekhakara pUrI vastuko jAna lenA aniHsRta jJAna hai / jaise jalameM DUbe hue hAthIkI sUMDako dekhakara hAthIko jAna lenaa| zIghratAse jAtI huI vastuko jAnanA kSiprajJAna hai / jaise teja calatI huI relagADIko yA usameM baiThakara bAharakI vastuoMko jAnanA / binA kahe abhiprAyase hI jAna lenA anukta jJAna hai / bahuta kAla taka jaisAkA taisA nizcala jJAna honA dhruva jJAna hai / alpa athavA eka vastuko jAnanA alpajJAna hai| eka prakArakI vastuoMko jAnanA ekavidha jJAna hai| dhIre dhIre calatI huI vastuko jAnanA akSiprajJAna hai| sAmane pUrI vidyamAna vastuko jAnanA niHsRta jJAna hai / kahane para jAnanA ukta jJAna hai / caMcala bijalI vagairahako jAnanA adhruva jJAna hai| isa taraha bAraha prakArakA avagraha, bAraha prakArakA IhA, bAraha

Page #303
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 259paMciMdiya-NANANaM majjhe egaM ca hodi uvajuttaM / maNa-NANe uvajutto iMdiya-NANaM Na jANedi // 259 // [ chAyA-pazcendriyajJAnAnAM madhye ekaM ca bhavati upayuktam / manojJAne upayuktaH indriyajJAnaM na jAnAti // ] paJcendriyajJAnAnAM sparzanarasanaghrANacakSuHzrotrajajJAnAnAM madhye ekasmin kAle ekaM jJAnam upayuktam upayogayuktaM viSayagrahaNavyApArayuktaM bhavati / manojJAne upayukte noindriyajJAne upayukte viSayagrahaNavyApAropayukte sati indriyajJAnaM paJcendriyANAM jJAnaM na jAyate na utpadyate / athavA manaso jJAnena upayuktaH manojJAnavyApArasahito jIvaH indriyajJAnaM na jAnAti / yadA jIvaH manasA ekAgracetasA ArauidradharmAdidhyAnaM dharati, tadA indriyANAM jJAnaM na sphuratItyarthaH / vA indriyajJAnaM ekaikaM jAnAti / cakSujJAnaM ghrANaM na jAnAti ityAdi // 259 // nanu yadbhavadbhiruktam ekasmin kAle ekasyaivendriyajJAnasyopayogastadapyayuktam / kenacitpuMsA karagRhItazaSkulyAM bhakSyamANAyAM satyAM tadgandhagrahaNaM ghrANasya tacarvaNazabdagrahaNaM zrotrasya tadvarNagrahaNaM cakSuSoH tatsparzagrahaNaM karasya tadrasagrahaNaM jihvAyAzca jAyate / iti paJcendriyANAM jJAnasya [ upayogaH ] yugapadutpadyate iti vAvadUkaM vAdinaM prativadati eke kAle eka NANaM jIvassa hodi uvajuttaM / NANA-NANANi puNo laddhi-sahAveNa vucaMti // 26 // prakArakA avAya aura bAraha prakArakA dhAraNA jJAna hotA hai / ye saba milakara 48 bheda hote haiN| tathA inameMse pratyeka jJAna pAMca indriyoM aura manase hotA hai ataH 4846=288 bheda matijJAnake hote haiN| tathA aspaSTa zabda vagairahakA kevala avagraha hI hotA hai, IhA Adi nahIM hote / use vyaJjanAvagraha kahate haiM / aura vyaMjanAvagraha cakSu aura manako choDakara zeSa cAra indriyoMse hI hotA hai| ataH bahu Adi viSayoMkI apekSA vyaMjanAvagrahake 48 bheda hote haiM / 288 bhedoMmeM ina 48 bhedoMko milAnese matijJAnake 336 bheda hote haiM // 258 // Age kahate haiM ki pAMcoM indriyajJAnoMkA upayoga kramase hotA hai, eka sAtha nahIM hotA / artha-pAMcoM indriyajJAnoMmeMse eka samayameM eka hI jJAnakA upayoga hotA hai / tathA manojJAnakA upayoga hone para indriyajJAna nahIM hotA // bhAvArtha-sparzana, rasana, ghrANa, cakSu aura zrotra indriyase utpanna honevAle jJAnomeMse eka samayameM eka jJAna hI apane viSayako grahaNa karatA hai / isI taraha jisa samaya manase utpanna huA jJAna apane viSayako jAnatA hai usa samaya indriya jJAna nahIM hotA / sArAMza yaha hai ki indriya jJAnakA upayoga kramase hI hotA hai / eka samayameM ekase adhika jJAna apane 2 viSayako grahaNa nahIM kara sakate, arthAt upayoga rUpa jJAna eka samayameM eka hI hotA hai // 259 // zaGkA-Apane jo yaha kahA hai ki eka samayameM eka hI indriya jJAnakA upayoga hotA hai yaha ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki hAthakI kacaurI khAnepara ghrANa indriya usakI gandhako sUMghatI hai, zrotrendriya kacaurIke cabAneke zabdako grahaNa karatI hai, cakSu kacaurIko dekhatI hai, hAthako usakA sparza jJAna hotA hai aura jihvA usakA khAda letI hai, isa taraha pAMcoM indriya jJAna eka sAtha hote haiM / isa zaGkAkA samAdhAna karate haiM / artha-jIvake eka samayameM eka hI jJAnakA upayoga hotA hai| kintu labdhi rUpase eka samayameM aneka jJAna kahe haiM // bhAvArtha-pratyeka kSAyopazamika jJAnakI do avasthAe~ hotI haiM-eka labdhirUpa aura eka upayogarUpa / arthako grahaNa karanekI zaktikA nAma labdhi 1ba paMciMdiya, la ma sa ga pNceNdiy| 2 ba jANA(Ne ? )di, la ma sa jAedi, ga jAehi / 3 maga eke / 4 la ma saga ege|

Page #304
-261] 10. lokAnuprekSA [chAyA-ekasmin kAle ekaM jJAnaM jIvasya bhavati upayuktam / nAnAjJAnAni punaH labdhisvabhAvena ucyante // ] jIvasyAtmanaH ekasmin kAle ekasminneva samaye ekaM jJAnam ekasyaivendriyasya jJAnaM sparzanAdijam upayuktaM viSayagrahaNavyApArayuktam arthagrahaNe udyamanaM vyApAraNam upayogi bhavati / yadA sparzanendriyajJAnena spArTI viSayo gRhyate tadA rasanAdIndriyajJAnena rasAdiviSayo na gRhyata ityarthaH / evaM rasanAdiSu yojyam / tarhi aparendriyANAM jJAnAni tatra dRzyante tatkathamiti ceducyate / punaH nAnAjJAnAni anekaprakArajJAnAni sparzanAdyanekendriyajJAnAni labdhikhabhAvena, arthagrahaNazaktirlabdhiAbhaH prAptiH tatsvabhAvena tatkharUpeNa, ucyante kathyante // 26 // atha vastunaH anekAntAtmakamekAntAtmakaM ca darzayati jaM vatthu aNeyaMta eyaMtaM taM pi hodi savipekkhaM / suya-NANeNa Naehi ya NiravekkhaM dIsadeNeva // 261 // [chAyA-yat vastu anekAntam ekAntaM tat api bhavati savyapekSam / zrutajJAnena nayaiH ca nirapekSaM dRzyate naiva // ] yadvastu jIvAdidravyam ekAntam astitvAdyekadharmaviziSTam , jIvo'stIti tadapi jIvAdivastu savyapekSaM sApekSam AkAGkSAsahitam , svadravyacatuSTayApekSayA asti ekAntaviziSTaM paradravyacatuSTayApekSayA nAstidharmaviziSTam iti anekAntAtmakaM vastu / zrutajJAnena jinoktazAstrabodhena negamAdinayaizca naigamasaMgrahavyavahAraRjusUtrazabdasamabhirUDhevaMbhUtAkhyaiH ca anekAntAtmakaM ca vastu bhavati / tathA coktaM ca / 'nAnAkhabhAvasaMyuktaM dravyaM jJAtvA prmaanntH| tacca sApekSasiddhyartha syAnnayamizritaM kuru // khadravyAdigrAhakeNa astikhabhAvaH / paradravyAdigrAhakeNa nAstikhabhAvaH / utpAdavyayagauNatvena sattAgrAhakeNa nityakhabhAvaH / kenacitparyAyArthikena anitykhbhaavH| bhedakalpanAnirapekSeNaikasvabhAvaH / anvayadravyArthikenaikasyApyanekadravyakhabhAvatvam / sadbhutavyavahAreNa guNaguNyAdibhirbhedakhabhAvaH / bhedavikalpanAnirapekSeNa (guNa )guNyAdibhirabhedakhabhAvaH / paramabhAvaprAhakeNa bhavyAbhavyapariNAmikasvabhAvaH / zuddhAzuddhaparamabhAvagrAhakeNa hai / aura arthako grahaNa karanekA nAma upayoga hai / labdhi rUpameM eka sAtha aneka jJAna raha sakate haiN| kintu upayoga rUpameM eka samayameM eka hI jJAna hotA hai / jaise pAMcoM indriyajanya jJAna tathA manojanya jJAna labdhi rUpameM hamAremeM sadA rahate haiM / kintu hamArA upayoga jisa samaya jisa vastukI ora hotA hai usa samaya kevala usIkA jJAna hameM hotA hai / kacaurI khAte samaya bhI jisa kSaNameM hameM usakI gandhakA jJAna hotA hai usI kSaNa rasakA jJAna nahIM hotA / jisa kSaNa rasakA jJAna hotA hai usI kSaNa sparzakA jJAna nahIM hotA / kintu upayogakI caMcalatAke kAraNa kacaurIke gandha, rasa vagairahakA jJAna itanI druta gatise hotA hai ki hameM kSaNabhedakA bhAna nahIM hotA aura hama yaha samajha lete haiM ki pA~coM jJAna eka sAtha ho rahe haiM / kintu yathArthameM pAMcoM jJAna kramase hI hote haiM, ataH upayogarUpa jJAna eka samayameM eka hI hotA hai // 260 // Age vastuko anekAntAtmaka aura ekAntAtmaka dikhalAte haiM / artha-jo vastu anekAntarUpa hai vahI sApekSa dRSTise ekAntarUpa bhI hai / zrutajJAnakI apekSA anekAntarUpa hai aura nayoMkI apekSA ekAntarUpa hai| binA apekSAke vastukA rUpa nahIM dekhA jAsakatA / / bhAvArtha-pahale vastuko anekAntarUpa siddha kara Aye haiM, kyoMki pramANake dvArA vastumeM aneka dharmokI pratIti hotI hai| pramANake do bheda haiM-khArtha aura parArtha / zrutajJAnake sivA bAkIke mati Adi cAroM jJAna svArtha pramANa hI haiM / kintu zrutajJAna svArtha bhI hotA hai aura parArtha bhI hotA hai / jJAnarUpa zrutajJAna khArtha hai aura vacanarUpa zrutajJAna parArtha hai / zrutajJAnake bheda naya haiM / pramANase jAnI huI vastumeM 1 la ma sa ga Nayehi ya NiravikkhaM dIsae / 2 atra ba pustake 'jo sAhedi visesa' ityAdi gAthA / kAttike024

Page #305
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 261cetanasvabhAvo jIvasya / asaddhRtavyavahAreNa karmanokarmaNorapi cetanakhabhAvaH / paramabhAvagrAhakeNa karmanokarmaNoH acetanasvabhAvaH / jIvasyApyasaddhRtavyavahAreNa acetanasvabhAvaH / paramabhAvagrAhakeNa karmanokarmaNormUrtakhabhAvaH / jIvasyApyasadbhUtavyavahAreNa mUrtasvabhAvaH / paramabhAvagrAhakeNa pudgalaM vihAya itareSAM dravyANAm amUrtakhabhAvaH / pudgalasya tUpacArAdapi nAstyamUrtatvam / paramabhAvagrAhakeNa kAlapudgalANUnAm ekapradezakhabhAvatvam / bhedakalpanAnirapekSeNa caturNAmapi nAnApradezasvabhAvatvam / pudgalANorupacArataH (nAnApradezatvaM na ca kAlANoH snigdharUkSatvAbhAvAt / arUkSatvAccANoramUrta-) pudgalasyaikaviMzatitamo bhAvo na syAt / parokSapramANApekSayA asadbhUtavyavahAreNApyupacAreNAmUrtatvam // pudgalasya apekSA bhedase eka dharmako grahaNa karanevAle jJAnako naya kahate haiM / jaise pramANase vastuko aneka dharmAtmaka jAnakara aisA jAnanA ki vastu vacatuSTayakI apekSA satsvarUpa hI hai athavA para dravyAdi catuSTayakI apekSA asatsvarUpa hI hai, yaha naya hai / isIse pramANako sakalagrAhI aura nayako vikalagrAhI kahA hai| kintu eka naya dUsare nayakI apekSA rakhakara vastuko jAne, tabhI vastudharmakI ThIka pratIti hotI hai / jaise, yadi koI yaha kahe ki vastu satvarUpa hI hai asatvarUpa nahIM hai to yaha naya sunaya na hokara durnaya kahA jaayegaa| ataH itara dharmokA niSedha na karake eka dharmakI mukhyatAse vastuko jAnanese hI vastukI ThIka pratIti hotI hai| isIse AlApapaddhatimeM kahA hai-'pramANase nAnA dharmayukta dravyako jAnakara sApekSa siddhike liye usameM nayakI yojanA kro'| yathA-vadravya, svakSetra, svakAla aura svabhAvako grahaNa karanevAle nayakI apekSA dravya astisvabhAva hai 1 / paradravya, parakSetra, parakAla aura parabhAvako grahaNa karanevAle nayakI apekSA nAstisvabhAva hai 2 / utpAda aura vyayako gauNa karake dhrauvyakI mukhyatAse grahaNa karanevAle nayakI apekSA dravya nitya hai 3 / kisI paryAyako grahaNa karanevAle nayakI apekSA dravya anityasvabhAva hai 4 / bhedakalpanA nirapekSa nayakI apekSA dravya ekakhabhAva hai 5 / anvayagrAhI dravyArthika nayakI apekSA eka hote hue bhI dravya anekakhabhAva hai 6 / sadbhUta vyavahAra nayase guNa guNI AdikI apekSA dravya bhedakhabhAva hai 7 / bheda kalpanA nirapekSa nayakI apekSA guNa gaNI Adi rUpase abheda svabhAva hai 8 paramabhAvake grAhaka nayakI apekSA jIvadravya bhavya yA abha rUpa pAriNAmika svabhAva hai 9 / zuddha yA azuddha paramabhAva grAhaka nayakI apekSA jIvadravya cetanasvabhAva hai 10 / asadbhUta vyavahAra nayase karma aura nokarma bhI cetana khabhAva haiM 11 / kintu paramabhAva grAhaka nayakI apekSA karma aura nokarma acetana svabhAva haiM 12 / asadbhUta vyavahAra nayase jIva bhI acetana svabhAva hai 13 / paramabhAva grAhaka nayakI apekSA karma aura nokarma mUrta khaMbhAva haiM 14 / asadbhUta vyavahAra nayase jIva bhI mUrta svabhAva hai 15 / paramabhAvagrAhI nayakI apekSA pudgalako choDakara zeSa saba dravya amUrta svabhAva haiM tathA pudgala upacArase bhI amUrtika nahIM hai| paramabhAvagrAhI nayakI apekSA kAlANu tathA pudgalakA eka paramANu eka pradezI haiM / bheda kalpanAkI apekSA na karane para zeSa dharma, adharma, AkAza aura jIvadravya bhI akhaNDa honese ekapradezI haiM / kintu bheda kalpanAkI apekSAse cAroM dravya anekapradezI haiM / pudgalakA paramANu upacArase aneka pradezI hai kyoMki vaha anya paramANuoMke sAtha bandhanepara bahupradezI skandharUpa hojAtA hai / kintu kAlANumeM bandhake kAraNa snigdha rUkSa guNa nahIM hai, isaliye kAlANu upacArase bhI anekapradezI nahIM hai / isIse amUrta kAla dravyameM bahupradezatvake binA zeSa 15 khabhAva hI kahe haiM / zuddhAzuddha dravyArthika nayase pudgala vibhAva 1 Adarza tu "rupacArataH aNoramUrtatvAt bhAve pudgala" iti pAThaH /

Page #306
187 -262] 10. lokAnuprekSA zuddhAzuddhadravyArthikena vibhAvasvabhAvatvam / zuddhadravyArthikena zuddhasvabhAvaH / azuddhadravyArthikena azuddhakhabhAvaH / asadbhUtavyavahAreNa upcritkhbhaavH| zlokaH / 'dravyANAM tu yathArUpaM talloke'pi vyavasthitam / tathAjJAnena saMjJAnaM nayo'pi hi tathAvidhaH // ' iti nayayojanikA / sakalavastuprAhakaM pramANaM, pramIyate paricchidyate vastutattvaM yena jJAnena tatpramANam / (taddedhA savikalpetarabhedAt / savikalpaM mAnasam, taccaturvidham / matizrutAvadhimanaHparyAyarUpam / nirvikalpaM manorahitaM kevalajJAnamiti pramANasya vyutpattiH) pramANena vastusaMgRhItArthekAMzo nayaH, zrutavikalpo vA, jJAturabhiprAyo vA nayaH / nAnAkhabhAvebhyo vyAvRttya ekasmin khabhAve vastu nayati prApnoti iti vA nayaH / iti zrutajJAnena nayaizca vastu anekAntaM bhavati / yadvastu nirapekSaM pratipakSadharmAnapekSam ekAntarUpaM tadvastu na dRzyate, naiva lokyata eva / ekAntAsmakasya vastunaH jagatyabhAvAt / 'nirapekSA nayA mithyA sApekSA vastu te'rthakRt' iti vacanAt / tathA coktam / 'ya eva nityakSaNikAdayo nayA mithonapekSAH khaparapraNAzinaH / ta eva tattvaM vimalasya te muneH parasparekSAH svaparopakAriNaH // ' iti // 261 // atha zrutajJAnasya parokSeNAnekAntaprakAzatvaM darzayati savvaM pi aNeyaMta parokkha-rUveNa jaM payAsedi / taM suya-NANaM' bhaNNadi saMsaya-pahudIhi paricattaM // 262 // [chAyA-sarvam api anekAntaM parokSarUpeNa yat prakAzayati / tat zrutajJAna bhaNyate saMzayaprabhRtibhiH parityatam // ] yatparokSarUpeNa sarvamapi jIvAdivastu anekadharmaviziSTaM prakAzayati tat zrutajJAnaM bhaNyate, jinoktazrutajJAnaM kathyate / tatkIdRzam / saMzayaprabhRtibhiH parityaktaM saMzayaviparyAsAnadhyavasAyAdimI rahitam / sthANurvA puruSo vA iti khabhAva hai / zuddha dravyArthika nayase zuddha khabhAva hai aura azuddha dravyArthika nayase azuddha svabhAva hai| tathA asadbhUta vyavahAra nayase upacarita svabhAva hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki dravyoMkA jaisA kharUpa hai vaisA hI jJAnase jAnA gayA hai, tathA vaisA hI lokameM mAnA jAtA hai / nayabhI use vaisA hI jAnate haiM / antara kevala itanA hai ki pramANase vastuke saba dharmoko grahaNa karake jJAtA puruSa apane abhiprAyake anusAra usameMse kisI eka dharmakI mukhyatAse vastukA kathana karatA hai / yahI naya hai / isIse jJAtAke abhiprAyako bhI naya kahA hai| tathA jo nAnA khabhAvoMko choDa kara vastuke eka svabhAvako kathana karatA hai vaha naya hai / nayake bhI sunaya aura durnaya do bheda haiM / jo vastuko pratipakSI dharmase nirapekSa ekAntarUpa jAnatA yA kahatA hai vaha durnaya hai / durnayase vastu kharUpakI siddhi nahIM ho sakatI kyoMki yaha batalA Aye haiM ki vastu sarvathA ekarUpa hI nahIM hai / ataH jo pratipakSI dharmokI apekSA rakhate hue vastuke eka dharmako kahatA yA jAnatA hai vahI sunaya hai / isIse nirapekSa nayoMko mithyA batalAyA hai aura sApekSa nayoMko vastusAdhaka batalAyA hai / khAmI samantabhadrane svayaMbhUstotrameM vimalanAtha bhagavAnakI stuti karate hue kahA hai-'vastu nityahI hai' athavA 'vastu kSaNikahI hai' jo ye nirapekSa naya kha aura para ke ghAtaka haiM, he vimalanAtha bhagavan ! ve hI naya paraspara sApekSa hokara Apake matameM tattvabhUta haiM, aura sva aura para ke upakAraka haiM // 261 // Age kahate haiM ki zrutajJAna parokSa rUpase anekAntakA prakAzana karatA hai / artha-jo parokSa rUpase saba vastuoMko anekAnta rUpa darzAtA hai, saMzaya Adise rahita usa jJAnako zrutajJAna kahate haiM / / bhAvArtha-tIna mithyAjJAna hote haiM-saMzaya, viparyaya aura anadhyavasAya / yaha DhUMTha hai athavA AdamI hai ? isa prakArake calita jJAnako saMzaya kahate haiM / sIpako 1 ma suaNANaM, ga suyanANaM bhannadi / 2 la sa ga paricittaM /

Page #307
188 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 263calitA pratipattiH iti saMzayaH saMdehaH / zuktikAyAM rajatajJAnamiti viparyAsaH viparItaH vibhramaH / gacchataH puMsaH tRNasparzasya sarpo vA zaMkhalA vA iti jJAnamanadhyavasAyaH mohaH / ityAdibhirvivarjitaM zrutajJAnam / tathA coktaM zrIsamantabhadraiH / 'sthAdvAdakevalajJAne sarvavastuprakAzane / bhedaH sAkSAdasAkSAca hyavastvanyatamaM bhavet // iti // 262 // atha lokavyavahArasya nayAtmakaM darzayati loyANaM vavahAraM dhamma-vivakkhAI jo psaahedi| suya-NANassa viyappo so vi Nao liMga-saMbhUdo // 263 // [LAyA-lokAnAM vyavahAra dharmavivakSayA yaH prasAdhayati / zratajJAnasya vikalpaH saH api nayaH linggsNbhtH||1. 4H vAdI prativAdI vA dharmavivakSayA astinAstinityAnityabhedAbhedekAnekAdyanekakhabhAvaM vaktumicchayA lokAnAM janAnAM cAMdI jAnanA viparyaya jJAna hai / mArgameM calate hue kisI vastukA pairameM sparza hone para 'kucha hogA' isa prakArake jJAnako anadhyavasAya kahate haiM / ina tInoM mithyAjJAnoMse rahita jo jJAna anekAnta rUpa vastuko parokSa jAnatA hai vahI zrutajJAna hai / pahale zrutajJAnako parokSa batalAyA hai, kyoM ki vaha manase hotA hai tathA matipUrvakahI hotA hai / zrutajJAnake do mUla bheda haiM-eka anakSarAtmaka aura eka akSarAtmaka / sparzana, rasana, ghrANa, cakSu ina cAra indriyoMse honevAle matijJAnapUrvaka jo zrutajJAna hotA hai vaha anakSarAtmaka zrutajJAna hai / tathA zabdajanya matijJAnapUrvaka honevAle zrutajJAnako akSarAtmaka zrutajJAna kahate haiM / zAstrase tathA upadeza vagairahase jo vizeSa jJAna hotA hai vaha saba zrutajJAna hai / zAstroMmeM sabhI vastuoMke anekAntasvarUpakA varNana hotA hai / ataH zrutajJAna samI vastuoMko zAstra vagairahake dvArA jAnatA hai, kintu zAstrake binA athavA jinake vacanoMkA sAra zAstrameM haiM una pratyakSadarzI kevalIke binA saba vastuoMkA jJAna nahIM ho sakatA / isIse samantabhadra khAmIne AptamImAMsAmeM zrutajJAnakA mahattva batalAte hue kahA hai-zrutajJAna aura kevalajJAna, donoM hI samasta vastuoMko prakAzita karate haiM / antara kevala itanA hI hai ki zrutajJAna parokSa rUpase jAnatA hai aura kevalajJAna pratyakSa rUpase jAnatA hai / jo zrutajJAna aura kevalajJAnakA viSaya nahIM hai vaha avastu hai / arthAt aisI koI vastu nahIM hai jo ina donoM jJAnoMke dvArA na jAnI jAsake // 262 // zrutajJAnakA svarUpa batalAkara zrutajJAnake bheda nayakA svarUpa batalAte haiM / artha-jo vastuke eka dharmakI vivakSAse lokavyavahAra ko sAdhatA hai vaha naya hai / naya zrutajJAnakA bheda hai tathA liMgase utpanna hotA hai / bhAvArtha-lokavyavahAra nayake dvArA hI calatA hai; kyoM ki duniyAke loga kisI eka dharmakI apekSAse hI vastukA vyavahAra karate haiM / jaise, eka rAjAke pAsa sonekA ghaDA thA / usakI laDakIko vaha bahuta pyArA thA / vaha usase khelA karatI thii| kintu rAjaputra usa ghaDeko tuDavAkara mukuTa banavAnekI jida kiyA karatA thA / use ghaDA acchA nahIM lagatA thA / eka dina rAjAne ghaDeko toDa kara mukuTa banavA diyaa| ghaDeke TUTanese laDakI bahuta roI, aura mukuTake bana jAnese rAjaputra bahuta prasanna huA / kintu rAjAko na zoka huA aura na harSa huA / isa laukika dRSTAntameM laDakIkI dRSTi kevala ghaDeke nAza para hai, rAjaputrakI dRSTi kevala mukuTakI utpatti para hai aura rAjAkI dRSTi sone para hai / isI tarahase duniyAke 1va vivssaad| 2 payAsehi / 3 ma ga NANista /

Page #308
-265] 10. lokAnuprekSA 189 vyavahAraM, bhedopacAratayA vastu vyavahiyate iti vyavahAraM, grahaNagamanayAcanavitaraNAdi vastu nityAnityAdikaM prasAdhayati nirminoti niSpAdayati, so'pi zrutajJAnasya syAdvAdarUpasya vikalpaH bhedaH nayaH kathyate / kathaMbhUto nayaH / liGgasaMbhUtaH liGgena heturUpeNa bhUyate sma liGgabhUtaH parArthAnumAnarUpaH nUtanacihno vA / athavA liGgasaMbhUto nayaH kathyate // 264 // atha nAnAsvabhAvayuktasya vastunaH ekasvabhAvagrahaNaM nayApekSayA kathyate ityAha NANA-dhamma- judaM pi ya eyaM dhammaM pi vuccade atthaM / tasse - vivakhAdotthi vivakkhA~ hu~ sesANaM // 264 // [ chAyA - nAnAdharmayutaH api ca ekaH dharmaH api ucyate arthaH / tasya ekavivakSAtaH nAsti vivakSA khalu zeSANAm // ] nAnAdharmayukto'pi artha: anekaprakArasvabhAvasahito'pi jIvAdipadArthaH svadravyAdigrAhakeNa astisvabhAvaH, paradravyAdigrAhakeNa nAstisvabhAvaH, utpAdavyayagauNatvena sattAgrAhakeNa nityakhabhAvaH, kenacitparyAyArthikena anityasvabhAvaH / evamekAnekabhedAbhedacetanAcetanamUrta mUrtAdikhaMbhAvayukto'pi jIvAdipadArthaH / tasya arthasya eko dharmaH, jIvo nitya eva, jIvosstyeva ityAdyekasvabhAvaviziSTaH ucyate kathyate / kutaH ekadharmavivakSAtaH ekasvabhAvavaktumicchAtaH, na tu anekadharmANAmabhAvAt / hu sphuTam / zeSANAm anityatvanAstitvAdyanekadharmANAM tatra vastuni vivakSA nAsti // 264 // atha dharmavAcakazabdatajjJAnAnAM nayatvaM darzayati sociye ekko dhammo vAcaya- saddo vi tassa dhammassa / jaM jAdi taM nANaM te tiNNi vi Naya-visesA ya // 265 // paryAyabuddhi loga paryAyakI apekSA vastuko naSTa huA athavA utpanna huA dekhate haiM aura dravyadRSTi loga use dhruva mAnakara vaisA vyavahAra karate haiM, ataH lokavyavahAra nayAdhIna hai| kintu saccA naya vastuke jisa eka dharmako grahaNa karatA hai use yuktipUrvaka grahaNa karatA hai / jaise vastuko yadi sat rUpase grahaNa karatA hai to usameM hetu detA hai ki apane dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAvakI apekSA vastu satrUpa hai / isa taraha naya hetujanya hai / isIse aSTasahasrImeM zrutajJAnako ahetuvAda aura nayako hetu - vAda kahA hai / jo binA hetuke vastuke kisIbhI eka dharmako svecchAse grahaNa karatA hai vaha naya nahIM 1 // 263 // Age, nAnA svabhAvavAlI vastuke eka svabhAvakA grahaNa nayakI apekSAse kaise kiyA jAtA hai, yaha batalAte haiM / artha - nAnA dharmoM se yuktabhI padArthake eka dharmako hI naya kahatA hai; kyoMki usa samaya usI dharmakI vivakSA hai, zeSa dharmokI vivakSA nahIM hai / bhAvArtha - yadyapi jIvAdi padArtha aneka prakArake dharmoM se yukta hote haiM- svadravya AdikI apekSA satsvabhAva haiM, para dravya AdikI apekSA asasvabhAva haiM, utpAda vyayako gauNa karake dhruvatvakI apekSA nitya haiM, paryAyakI apekSA anitya haiM / isa taraha ekasva, anekatva, bheda, abheda, cetanatva, acetanatva, mUrtatva, amUrtatva Adi aneka dharmayukta haiM / kintu una aneka dharmomeMse naya ekahI dharmako grahaNa karatA hai| jaise, jIva nitya hI hai yA satsvabhAva hI hai; kyoMki usa samaya vaktAkI icchA usI eka dharmako grahaNa karanekI athavA kahanekI hai / kintu isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki vastumeM aneka dharma nahIM haiM isaliye vaha eka dharmako grahaNa karatA hai, balki zeSa dharmoke hote hue bhI unakI vivakSA nahIM hai isIse vaha vivakSita dharmako hI grahaNa karatA // 264 // Age, vastuke dharma, usake vAcaka zabda tathA usake jJAnako naya kahate haiM / artha 1 la ga dhammaM pi, sa dhamma pi / 2 la ga tasseva ma tasseyaM / 3 la ga vivakkho / 4 sa hi / 5 ma viy| 6 la ma sa gataM /

Page #309
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 266 [chAyA-sa eva ekaH dharmaH vAcakazabdaH api tasya dharmasya / yat jAnAti tat jJAnaM te trayo'pi nayavizeSAH c|| ca punaH, te trayo nayavizeSAH jnyaatvyaaH| te ke| sa eva eko dharmaH nityo'nityo vA, astirUpaH nAstirUpo vA, ekarUpaH anekarUpo vA, ityAdyakakhabhAvaH nyH| nayagrAhyatvAt ityeknyH| 1 / tasya dharmasya nityatvAdyekakhabhAvasya vAcakazabdo'pi tatpratipAdakazabdo'pi nayaH kathyate / jJAnasya karaNe kArye ca zabde nayopacArAt iti dvitIyo vAcakanayaH / 2 / taM nityAyekadharma jAnAti tat jJAnaM tRtIyo nayaH / 3 / sakalavastugrAhakaM jJAnaM pramANam , tadekadezagrAhako nayaH / iti vacanAt // 265 // nanu nayAnAmekadharmagrAhakatve mithyAtvaM syAt ityuktiM nirasyati te sAvekkhA suNayA NiravekkhA te vi duNNayA hoti / sayala-vavahAra-siddhI su-NayAdo hodi NiyameNa // 266 // [chAyA-te sApekSAH sunayAH nirapekSAH te api durNayAH bhavanti / sakalavyavahArasiddhiH sunayataH bhavati niyamena // ] te trayo nayAH dharmazabdajJAnarUpAH sApekSAH khvipkssaapekssaashitaaH| yathA astyanityamedAdigrAhakA nayAH nAstinityamedAdisApekSAH santaH sunayA zobhananayAH satyarUpAH nayA bhavanti / api punaH, te trayo nayA dharmazabdajJAnarUpAH nirapekSAH skhvipkssaapekssaarhitaaH| yathA nAstinirapekSaH sarvathA astikhabhAvaH, anityatvanirapekSaH sarvathA nityakhabhAvaH, abhedatvanirapekSaH sarvathA bhedkhbhaavH| ityAdinirapekSA nayA durNayA bhavanti / tathA coktam / 'durNayaikAntamArUDhA vastukA eka dharma, usa dharmakA vAcaka zabda aura usa dharmako jAnanevAlA jJAna, ye tInoM hI nayake bheda haiM // bhAvArtha-nayake tIna rUpa haiM-artharUpa, zabdarUpa aura jJAnarUpa / vastukA eka dharma artharUpa naya hai, usa dharmakA vAcaka zabda zabdarUpa naya hai, aura usa dharmakA grAhaka jJAna jJAnarUpa naya hai| vastukA eka dharma nayake dvArA grAhya hai isaliye use naya kahA jAtA hai / aura usakA vAcaka zabda tathA grAhaka jJAna eka dharmako hI kahatA athavA jAnatA hai isa liye vaha to naya hai hI // 265 // yahA~ yaha zaGkA ho sakatI hai ki jaba ekAntavAda mithyA hai to eka dharmakA grAhaka honese naya mithyA kyoM nahIM hai ? isIkA Age samAdhAna karate haiM / artha-ye naya sApekSa hoM to sunaya hote haiM aura nirapekSa hoM to durnaya hote haiM / sunayase hI niyamapUrvaka samasta vyavahAroMkI siddhi hotI hai| bhAvArthaye tInoMhI naya yadi sApekSa hote haiM, arthAt apane vipakSIkI apekSA karate haiM to sunaya hote haiM / jaise sat , anitya aura abhedako grahaNa karanevAle naya asat, anitya aura bhedakI apekSA karanese sunaya yAnI sacce naya hote haiM / aura yadi ye naya nirapekSa hote haiM arthAt yadi apane vipakSIkI apekSA nahIM karate, jaise vastu asat se nirapekSa sarvathA satsvarUpa hai, anityatvase nirapekSa sarvathA nityakharUpa hai yA abhedanirapekSa sarvathA bhedarUpa hai aisA yadi mAnate jAnate athavA kahate haiM to ve durnaya haiM / kahA mI hai-'durnayake viSayabhUta ekAnta rUpa padArtha vAstavika nahIM haiM kyoMki durnaya kevala svArthika hai, dUsare nayoMkI apekSA na karake kevala apanI puSTi karate haiM / aura jo svArthika ata eva viparItagrAhI hote haiM ve naya sadoSa hote haiM / ' isakA khulAsA isa prakAra hai-vastuko sarvathA ekAntarUpase sat mAnane para vastuke niyatarUpakI vyavasthA nahIM bana sakatI, kyoMki jaise vaha svarUpase sat hai vaisehI para rUpase bhI sat hai / ataH ghaTa paTa cetana acetana koI bheda nahIM rahegA aura isa taraha saMkara Adi doSa upasthita hoNge| tathA vastuko ekAntarUpase sarvathA asat mAnane para saba saMsAra zUnyarUpa ho jaayegaa| sarvathA nityarUpa 1lama sa ga sAviksA...NiravikkhA / 2ga vivahAra / 3 baNeyameNa /

Page #310
-267 ] 10. lokAnuprekSA 191 bhAvAnAM svArthikA hi te| vArthikAzca viparyastAH sakalaGkA nayA ytH||' tatkatham / tathAhi / sarvathA ekAntena sadrUpasya na niyatArthavyavasthAsaMkarAdidoSatvAt, tathA sadrUpasya sakalazUnyatAprasaMgAt , nityasyaikarUpatvAt ekarUpasyArthakriyAkAritvAbhAvaH, arthakriyAkAritvAbhAve dravyasyApyabhAvaH / anityapakSe'pi niranvayatvAt arthkriyaakaaritvaabhaavH| arthakriyAkAritvAbhAve dravya syApyabhAvaH / ekasvarUpasyaikAntena vizeSAbhAvaH, sarvathaikarUpatvAt vizeSAbhAve sAmAnyasyApyabhAvaH / 'nirvizeSa hi sAmAnyaM bhavetkharaviSANavat / sAmAnyarahitatvAca vizeSastadvadeva hi // ' ityAdinirapekSA nayA durNayAH asatyarUpA anarthakAriNaH santi / niyamena avazyaM suNayAdo sunayebhyaH satyarUpanayebhyaH sakalavyavahArasiddhiH, sakalavyavahArANAM bhedopacAreNa sakalavastuvyavahArakriyamANAnAM grahaNadAnagamanAgamanayajanayAjanasthApanAdivyavahArANA siddhiH niSpattirbhavati // 266 // atha parokSajJAnamanumAnaM nirdizati jaM jANijjai jIvo iNdiy-vaavaar-kaay-citttthaahiN| taM aNumANaM bhaNNadi taM pi NayaM bahu-vihaM jANa // 267 // [chAyA-yat jAnAti jIvaH indriyavyApArakAyaceSTAbhiH / tat anumAnaM bhaNyate tam api nayaM bahuvidhaM jAnIhi // ] indriyavyApArakAyaceSTAbhiH sparzanarasanaghrANacakSuHzrotraiH manasA ca vyApAraiH gamanAgamanAdilakSaNaiH zarIrAkAravizeSaiH jIvaH AtmA yat jAnAti tamapi anumAnanayaM jJAnaM bhaNati kathayati / athavA indriyANAM sparzanAdInAM vyApArAH viSayAH sparzarasagandhavarNazabdarUpAH taiH jIvaH yat jAnAti tat anumAnajJAnaM kathayati / sAdhanAt sAdhyavijJAnamanumAnam , iSTamabAdhitamasiddha saadhym| sAdhyAvinAbhAvitvena nizcito hetuH / yathA vastuko mAnane para usameM arthakriyA nahIM banegI aura arthakriyAke abhAvameM vastukA hI abhAva ho jaayegaa| sarvathA anitya mAnanepara vastukA niranvaya vinAza hojAnese usameM bhI arthakriyA nahIM bnegii| aura arthakriyAke abhAvameM vastukA bhI abhAva ho jAyegA / vastuko sarvathA ekarUpa mAnanepara usameM vizeSa dharmokA abhAva ho jAyegA, aura vizeSake abhAvameM sAmAnyakA bhI abhAva ho jAyegA, kyoMki vinA vizeSakA sAmAnya gadheke sIMgakI taraha asaMbhava hai aura binA sAmAnyake vizeSa bhI gadheke sIMgakI taraha saMbhava nahIM hai / arthAt sAmAnya vizeSake binA nahIM rahatA aura vizeSa sAmAnyake binA nahIM rahatA / ataH nirapekSa naya mithyA hote haiM / isa liye sApekSa sunayase hI lokavyavahArakI siddhi hotI hai // 266 // Age parokSajJAna anumAnakA kharUpa kahate haiM / artha-indriyoMke vyApAra aura kAyakI ceSTAoMse jo jIvako jAnatA hai vaha anumAna jJAna hai / yaha bhI naya hai / isake aneka bheda haiM // bhAvArtha-jIvadravya indriyoMse dikhAI nahIM detA / kintu jisa zarIrameM jIva rahatA hai vaha zarIra hameM dikhAI detA hai / usa zarIrameM AMkha, nAka, kAna vagairaha indriyAM hotI haiM / unake dvArA vaha khAtA pItA hai, sUMghatA hai, jAnatA hai, hAtha paira hilAtA hai, calatA phiratA hai, bAtacIta karatA hai, bulAnese AjAtA hai / ina saba ceSTAoMko dekhakara hama yaha jAna lete haiM ki isa zarIrameM jIva hai / yahI anumAna jJAna hai / sAdhanase sAdhyake jJAnako anumAna kahate haiM / tathA jo siddha karaneke liye iSTa hotA hai, jisameM koI bAdhA nahIM hotI tathA jo asiddha hotA hai use sAdhya kahate haiM / aura jo sAdhyake hone para hI hotA hai usake abhAvameM nahIM hotA use sAdhana kahate haiM / jaise, isa parvatapara Aga hai, kyoMki dhuAM uTha rahA hai jaise rasoIghara / yaha anumAna jJAna hai / isameM Aga sAdhya he aura dhuAM sAdhana hai; kyoMki Agake hone. para hI dhuAM hotA hai aura Agake abhAvameM nahIM hotA / ataH dhuAMko dekhakara Agako jAna lenA anumAna jJAna hai / isa anumAnake aneka bheda parIkSAmukha vagairahameM batalAye haiM / athavA parokSa jJAnake

Page #311
192 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 268parvato'yamagnimAn dhUmavatvAt mahAnasavat, ityAdi anumAnaM jJAnam, tadapi nayam / parokSajJAnaM bahuvidhamanekaprakAra smRtipratyabhijJAnatarvAnumAnAgamabhedaM jAnIhi // 267 // atha nayabhedAn nirdizati so saMgaheNa ekko du-viho vi ya dv-pjjehiNto| tesiM ce visesAdo Naigama-pahudI have gANaM // 268 // [chAyA-sa saMgrahena ekaH dvividhaH api ca dravyaparyayAbhyAm / tayoH ca vizeSAt naigamaprabhRti bhavet jJAnam // sa nayaH ekam ekaprakAraM saMgraheNa saMgrahanayena dravyaparyAyayorbhedamakRtvA sAmAnyena nayaH eko bhavati / api punaH, sa nayaH dvividhaH / kAbhyAm / dravyaparyAyAbhyAm eko dravyArthikanayaH dravyamevArthaH prayojanamasyeti dravyArthikaH dravyagrahaNaprayojanatvAca, dvitIyaH paryAyArthikaH paryAya evArthaH prayojanamasyeti paryAyArthiko nayaH, paryAyagrahaNaprayojanatvAcca / tesiM ca tayoH dravyaparyAyayozca dvayorvizeSAt vizeSalakSaNAt jJAnaM nayalakSaNapramANaM jJAnakadezaM vA naigamaprabhRtikaM bhavet / naigamasaMgrahavyavahAraRjusUtrazabdasamabhirUdvaivaMbhUtapramukhajJAnaM nayarUpo bodhaH syAt / naigamasaMgrahavyavahAranayAstrayo drvyaarthikaaH| RjusUtrazabdasamabhirUDhevabhUtA nayAzcatvAraH paryAyArthikAzca iti // 268 // jo sAhadi sAmaNNaM aviNA-bhUdaM visesa-rUvehiM / NANA-jutti-balAdo davattho so gao hodi // 269 // [chAyA-yaH kathayati sAmAnyam avinAbhUtaM vizeSarUpaiH / nAnAyuktibalAt dravyArthaH sa nayaH bhavati // ] yaH nayaH sAdhayati viSayIkaroti gRhNAtItyarthaH / kiM tat / sAmAnyaM nirvizeSaM sattvaM dravyatvAtmatvAdirUpam / tat kIdRzaM sAmAnyam / vizeSarUpaiH avinAbhUta jIvAstitvapudgalAstitvadharmAstitvAdisvabhAvaH avinAbhUtam ekaikamantareNa na smRti, pratyabhijJAna, tarka, anumAna aura Agama ye aneka bheda batalAye haiM / yahA~ granthakArane anumAna jJAnako jo naya batalAyA hai vaha eka naIsI bAta pratIta hotI hai / kyoMki akalaMka deva vagairahane anumAna jJAnako parokSa pramANake bhedoMmeM hI ginAyA hai / aura anya kisI bhI AcAryane use naya nahIM btlaayaa| kintu jaba naya hetuvAda hai to anumAna bhI nayarUpa hI baiThatA hai / isake liye aSTasahasrIkI kArikA 106 dekhanA cAhiye // 267 // Age nayake bheda kahate haiM / artha- saMgraha arthAt sAmAnyase naya eka hai / dravyArthika aura paryAyArthikake bhedase do prakArakA hai / unhIM donoMke bheda naigama Adi jJAna haiM / / bhAvArtha-dravya aura paryAyakA bheda na karake sAmAnyase naya eka hai / aura dravya tathA paryAyake bhedase nayake bhI do bheda haiM-eka dravyArthika naya, eka paryAyArthika naya / jisa nayakA viSaya kevala dravya hI hai vaha dravyArthika naya hai / aura jo naya kevala paryAyako hI grahaNa karatA hai vaha paryAyArthika naya hai / ina donoM nayoMke naigama Adi aneka bheda haiM / naigamanaya, saMgrahanaya aura vyavahAranaya ye tIna dravyArthika naya haiM / aura RjusUtra, zabda, samabhirUDha, evaMbhUta ye cAra paryAyArthika naya haiM // 268 // Age dravyArthika nayakA kharUpa kahate haiM / artha-jo naya vastuke vizeSa rUpoMse avinAbhUta sAmAnyarUpako nAnA yuktiyoMke balase sAdhatA hai vaha dravyArthika naya hai // bhAvArtha-jo naya vastuke sAmAnya rUpako yuktipUrvaka grahaNa karatA hai vaha dravyArthika naya hai / kintu vaha sAmAnya vizeSa dharmose nirapekSa nahIM honA cAhiye / balki vizeSoMkA avinAbhAvI, unake vinA na rahanevAlA aura unake sadbhAvameM hI rahanevAlA honA cAhiye / anyathA vaha naya sunaya na hokara durnaya hojAyegA / AlApa 1 sa iko (1) / 2 sa vi / 3 sa Nayagama /

Page #312
-270] 10. lokAnuprekSA bhUyate sma ityavinAbhutaM sahabhUtamityarthaH / kutaH / nAnAyuktibalAt anekatarkajJAnAdibalAt sa dravyArthikaH nayo jJAtavyo bhavati / tathAhi / karmopAdhinirapekSazuddhadravyArthikaH, yathA saMsArI jIvaH siddhasahaka shuddhaatmaa| 1 / utpAdavyayagauNatvena sattAgrAhakazuddhavyArthikaH, yathA dravyaM nityam / 2 / bhedakalpanAnirapekSazuddhadravyArthikaH, yathA nijaguNaparyAyakhabhAvAt dravyamabhinnam / 3 / karmopAdhisApekSa-azuddhadravyArthikaH, yathA krodhAdikarmajabhAvaH AtmA / 4 / utpAdavyayasApekSa-azuddhadravyArthikaH, yathA ekasmin samaye dravyam utpAdavyayadhrauvyAtmakam / 5 / bhedakalpanAsApekSa - azuddhadravyArthikaH, yathA AtmanaH darzanajJAnAdayo gunnaaH| 6 / anvayadravyArthikaH, yathA guNaparyAyasvabhAvaM dravyam / 7 vadravyA digrAhakadravyArthikaH, yathA khadravyAdicatuSTayApekSayA dravyamasti / 8 / paradravyAdigrAhakadravyArthikaH, yathA paradravyAdicatuSTayApekSayA dravyaM nAsti |9|prmbhaavgraahkdrvyaarthikH, yathA jJAnavarUpAtmA atra anekakhabhAvAnAM madhye jJAnAkhyaparamasvabhAvo gRhiitH|10| iti dravyArthikasya daza bhedAH // 269 // atha paryAyArthikanayaM sAdhayati- . jo sAhedi visese bahu-viha-sAmaNNa-saMjude ske| sAhaNa-liMga-vasAdo pajjaya-visao o hodi // 270 // [chAyA-yaH kathayati vizeSAn bahuvidhasAmAnyasaMyutAn sarvAn / sAdhanaliGgavazAt paryaya viSayaH nayaH bhavati // ] yaH paryAyArthiko nayaH sAdhayati sAdhyasiddhiM kArayati / kAn / sarvAn vizeSAn paryAyAn utpAdavyayadhrauvyalakSaNAn / kIdRzAn / bahuvidhasAmAnyasaMyuktAn , bahuvidhasAmAnyaiH saMyuktAn / astitvanityatvaikatvabhinnatvAdisAmAnyairavinAbhUtAn / kutaH sAdhayati / sAdhana liGgavazAt parvatAgnivanAgnisAdhanadhUmahetuvazAt, parvato'yamagnimAn dhUmavatvAt , vana midama nimat dhUmatvAt / sarva vastu pariNAmi sattvAnyathAnupapatteH ityAdihetuvazAt / sa paryAyArthiko nayaH paryAyavizeSaviSayo bhavati / paddhati meM dravyArthikake dasa bheda batalAye haiM jo isa prakAra hai-karmokI upAdhise nirapekSa zuddha dravyakA viSaya karanevAlA naya zuddha dravyArthika hai / jaise saMsArI jIva siddhake samAna zuddha hai 1 / utpAda vyayako gauNa karake sattA mAtrako grahaNa karanevAlA zuddha dravyArthika, jaise dravya nitya hai 2 / bheda kalpanAse nirapekSa zuddha dravyArthika, jaise apane guNaparyAya svabhAvase dravya abhinna hai 3 / karmokI upAdhi sApekSa azuddha dravyako viSaya karanevAlA naya azuddha dravyArthika naya hai, jaise AtmA karmajanya krodhAdi bhAvavAlA hai 4 / utpAda vyaya sApekSa azuddha dravyArthika, jaise eka samayameM dravya utpAda, vyaya, dhauvyAtmaka hai 5 / bheda kalpanA sApekSa azuddha dravyArthika, jaise AtmAke darzana, jJAna Adi guNa haiM 6 / anvaya dravyArthika, jaise dravya guNaparyAyakhabhAva hai 7 / khadravya, svakSetra AdikA grAhaka dravyArthika, jaise khadravya Adi catuSTaya (cAra) kI apekSA dravya hai 8 / paradravya, parakSetra AdikA grAhaka dravyArthika, jaise paradravya Adi cArakI apekSA dravya nahIM hai 9 / paramabhAvakA grAhaka dravyArthika, jaise AtmA jJAna kharUpa hai / yadyapi AtmA aneka svabhAvavAlA hai kintu yahA~ aneka svabhAvoMmeMse jJAna nAmaka paramakhabhAvako grahaNa kiyA hai 10 / isa prakAra dravyArthika nayake dasa bheda haiM // 269 // Age paryAyArthika nayakA svarUpa kahate hai / artha-jo naya aneka prakArake sAmAnya sahita saba vizeSoMko sAdhaka liMgake balase sAdhatA hai vaha paryAyArthika naya hai // bhAvArtha-jo naya yuktike balase paryAyoMko grahaNa karatA hai vaha paryAyArthika naya hai / kintu ve paryAya athavA vizeSa sAmAnyanirapekSa nahIM hone cAhiye; anyathA vaha durnaya hojAyegA / ataH astitva, nityatva, ekatva, bhinnatva Adi sAmAnyoMse avinAbhUta utpAda, 1 va-pustake gAtheyaM dvivAramatrAnyatra ca likhitA pAThabhedaiH / pAThAntarANi ca evaMvidhAni-visesa saMjude tacce, navo hodi / 2ga viseso| 3 ga visayo nnyo| kAttika 25

Page #313
194 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 271tathAhi / anAdinityaparyAyArthikaH yathA pudgalaparyAyo nityaH mervAdiH / 1 / sAdinityaparyAyArthikaH yathA siddhajIvaparyAyo hi sAdinityaH / 2 / sattAgauNatvena utpAdavyaya grAhakakhabhAvanitya shuddhpryaayaarthikH| yathA samayaM samayaM prati paryAyAH vinAzinaH / 3 / sattAsApekSakhabhAvanityazuddhaparyAyArthikaH, yathA ekasmin samaye trayAtmakaH paryAyaH / 4 / karmopAdhinirapekSavabhAvanityazuddhaparyAyArthikaH, yathA siddhaparyAyasadRzAH zuddhAH saMsAriNAM paryAyAH / 5 / karmopAdhisApekSakhabhAvAnityaazuddhaparyAyArthikaH, yathA saMsAriNAm utpattimaraNe staH / 6 / iti paryAyArthikasya SaDmedAH // 270 // athedAnI nayAnAM vizeSalakSaNaM kArtikeyaskhAmI kathayan sabhedaM naigamanayaM vyAcaSTe jo sAhedi adIdaM viyappa-rUvaM bhavissamadraM ca / saMpaDi-kAlAviTuM so hu'Nao 'Negamo Neo // 271 // [chAyA-yaH kathayati atItaM vikalparUpaM bhaviSyamarthaM ca / saMprati kAlAviSTaM sa khalu nayaH naigamaH jJeyaH // ] hasphuTa,sa negamo.nayaH jJeyaH jnyaatvyH| nekaM gacchatIti nigamo vikalpaH bhbhedH| nigame bhavo naigamaH yaH naigamanayaH / atItaM bhUtam atItArtha vikalparUpaM vartamAnAropaNam artha padArtha vastu sAdhayati sa bhUtanagamaH / yathAdya dIpotsavadine vardhamAnakhAmI mokSaM gtH| 1 / ca punaH bhaviSyantam artham atItavat kathanaM bhAvini bhUtavatkathanaM bhAvinaigamaH, yathA arhana siddha eva / 2 / saMpratikAlAviSTaM vastu idAnIM vartamAnakAlAviSTaM padArtha sAdhayati sa vrtmaannaigmH| athavA kartumArabdham ISanniSpannam aniSpannaM vA vastu niSpannavat kathyate yatra sa vartamAnanaigamaH, yathA odanaM pacyate / iti vyaya aura dhrauvya lakSaNarUpa paryAyoMko jo hetupUrvaka grahaNa karatA hai vaha paryAyArthika naya hai arthAt paryAyako viSaya karanevAlA naya hai / isa nayake cha: bheda haiM-anAdinitya paryAyArthika naya, jaise meru vagairaha pudgalakI nitya paryAya hai / arthAt meru pudgalakI paryAya hote hue bhI anAdi kAlase anantakAla rahatA hai 1 / sAdinitya paryAyArthika naya, jaise siddha paryAya sAdi hote hue bhI nitya hai 2 / sattAko gauNa karake utpAda vyayako grahaNa karanevAlA nityazuddha paryAyArthika, jaise paryAya pratisamaya vinAzIka hai 3 / sattA sApekSa nityazuddha paryAyArthika, jaise paryAya eka samayameM utpAda vyaya dhrauvyAtmaka hai 4 / karmakI upAdhise nirapekSa nitya zuddha paryAyArthika, jaise saMsArI jIvoMkI paryAya siddha paryAyake samAna zuddha hai 5 / karmopAdhi sApekSa anitya azuddha paryAyArthika, jaise saMsArI jIvoMkA janma maraNa hotA hai 6 // 270 / / Age nayake bhedoMkA lakSaNa kahate hue kArtikeya khAmI naigamanayako kahate haiM / artha-jo naya atIta, bhaviSyat aura vartamAnako vikalparUpase sAdhatA hai vaha naigamanaya hai // bhAvArtha-nigama' kA artha haisaMkalpa vikalpa / usase honevAlA naigamanaya hai / yaha naigamanaya dravyArthika nayakA bheda hai| ataH isakA viSaya dravya hai / aura dravya tInoM kAloMkI paryAyoMmeM anusyUta rahatA hai / ataH jo naya dravyakI atIta kAlakI paryAyameM bhI vartamAnakI taraha saMkalpa karatA hai, AgAmI paryAyameM bhI vartamAnakI taraha saMkalpa karatA hai aura vartamAnakI aniSpanna athavA kiMcit niSpanna paryAyameM bhI niSpanna rUpa saMkalpa karatA hai, usa jJAnako aura vacanako naigama naya kahate haiN| jo atIta paryAyameM vartamAnakA saMkalpa karatA hai vaha bhUta naigama naya haiM / jaise Aja dIpAvalIke dina mahAvIra svAmI mokSa gaye / jo bhAvi paryAyameM bhUtakA saMkalpa karatA hai vaha bhAvi naigamanaya hai, jaise arhanta bhagavAn siddha hI haiM / jo vastu banAne kA saMkalpa kiyA hai vaha kucha banI ho athavA nahIM banI ho, usako banI huIkI taraha kahanA athavA 1lama sa ga Nayo nnegmonneyo| 2 ba Naigamo (1) /

Page #314
-272] 10. lokAnuprekSA 195 vartamAnanaigamaH / 3 / tathAhi kazcitpumAn karakRtakuThAro vanaM gacchati, taM nirIkSya ko'pi pRcchati, tvaM kimartha vrajasi / sa provAca / ahaM prasthamAnetuM gacchAmi ityukta tasmin kAle prasthaparyAyaH samIpe na vartate, prastho ghaTayitvA dhRto na vrtte| kiM tarhi tadabhinivRttaye prasthaniSpattaye saMkalpamAtrekASThAnayane prasthavyavahAro bhavati / evam indhanajalAnalAdyAnayane kazcitpumAn vyApriyamANo vartate / sa kenacitpRSTaH, kiM karoSi tvamiti, tenocyte| ahamodanaM pacAmi / na ca tasmin prastAve odanaparyAyaH, aniSpanno'sti / kiM tarhi odanapacanArthaM vyApAro'pi odanapacanamucyate / evaMvidho lokavyavahAraH aniSpanArthaH / saMkalpamAtraviSayo vartamAnanaigamasya gocaro bhavatItyarthaH // 271 // atha vizeSasAmAnyasaMgrahanayaM vyanakti jo saMgahedi saba desaM vA viviha-dava-pajAyaM / aNugama-liMga-visiTuM so vi 'Nao saMgaho hodi // -272 // - [chAyA-yaH saMgRhNAti sarva dezaM vA vividhadravyaparyAyam / anugamaliGgaviziSTaM saH api nayaH saMgrahaH bhavati // ] yaH saMgrahanayaH sarva skandhaM trailokyaskandhaM caturdazarajupramANaM saMgRhNAti samyakaprakAreNa khaviSayIkaroti / kathaMbhUtaM sarva skandham / vividhadravyaparyAyaM vividhA anekaprakArA dravyaparyAyA yasmin sa tathoktastaM nAnAprakAraSadravyaparyAyasaMyukta sarva gRhNAti / vA athavA dezaM tadardha skandhaM pradezaM vA tadardhAdha skandham / kIdRkSam etatsarvam / vividhadravyaparyAyasahitaM gRhNAti / uktaM ca / 'khadhaM sayalasamatthaM tassa ya addhaM bhaNaMti deso tti / addhaddhaM ca padeso avibhAgI ceva paramANU // ' iti vacanAt skandhaM sarvAMzasaMpUrNa. tadardha dezama. ardhasyArdha pradezam , avibhAgIbhUtaM paramANu jJAtavyam / punaH kIdRkSam / sarva dezaM vA / anugamaliGgaviziSTaM sAdhyasAdhakA vinAbhUtahetuviziSTam / yathA parvate agnimattvaM sAdhyate dhuumvttvaadihetunaa| tathA coktam / 'bhedenaivamupAnIya svajAteravirodhataH / samastaM saMgrahaM yasmAt sa nayaH saMgraho mataH // ' khajAtyavirodhena ekatropAnIya paryAyAn AkrAntabhedAn vizeSam akRtvA sakalaM grahaNaM saMgrahaH ucyte| yathA saditi prokte vijJAnapravRttiliGgAnu mitasattAdhArabhUtAnAM vizveSAM padArthAnAM vizeSamakRtvA satsaMgrahaH / evaM dravya mityukta dravati jAnanA vartamAna naigama naya hai| jaise koI puruSa kuThAra lekara banako jAtA hai| use dekhakara koI pUchatA hai ki tuma kisa liye jAte ho? vaha uttara detA hai ki maiM prastha ( anna mApanekA eka bhANDa) lene jAtA huuN| kintu usa samaya vahA~ prastha nahIM hai / abhI to vaha prastha banAneke liye jaMgalase lakar3I lene jAtA hai / usa lakar3ImeM prasthakA saMkalpa honese vaha prasthakA vyavahAra karatA hai| isI taraha eka AdamI pAnI, lakar3I vagairaha rakha rahA hai / usase koI pUchatA hai ki tuma kyA karate ho? to vaha uttara detA hai ki maiM bhAta pakAtA huuN| kintu abhI vahA~ bhAta kahA~ hai ? parantu bhAta pakAneke liye vaha jo prabandha kara rahA hai usIko vaha bhAta pakAnA kahatA hai / isa prakArake saMkalpa mAtrako viSaya karanevAlA lokavyavahAra vartamAna naigama nayakA viSaya hai // 271 // Age saMgraha nayakA kharUpa kahate haiM / artha-jo naya samasta vastukA athavA usake eka deza (bheda ) kA aneka dravyaparyAyasahita anvayaliMgaviziSTa saMgraha karatA hai use saMgraha naya kahate haiM // bhAvArtha-apanI jAtike aviruddha samasta bhedoMkA saMgraha karanevAle nayako saMgraha naya kahate haiM / jaise, 'sat' kahane para sattAke AdhAra bhUta una saba padArthoMkA, jinameM sat vyavahAra hotA hai, saMgraha ho jAtA hai / isI taraha 'dravya' kahane para jIvadravya, ajIvadravya tathA unake bheda-prabhedoMkA saMgraha ho jAtA hai| isI taraha 'ghaTa' kahanepara jina padArthoMmeM ghaTa vyavahAra hotA hai una sabakA saMgraha ho jAtA hai / isa taraha abhedarUpase vastu 1gnnyo|

Page #315
196 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 273gacchati tAn paryAyAn iti dravyam / jIvAjIvatadbhedaprabhedAnAM saMgraho bhavati / evaM ghaTa ityukta ghaTabujyabhidhAnAnugamaliGgAnumitasakalArthasaMgraho bhavati / abhedarUpatayA vastusamUhaM jAtaM saMgRhAtIti saMgrahaH sAmAnyasaMgrahaH / yathA sarvANi dravyANi parasparam avirodhIni / vizeSasaMgrahaH, yathA sarve jIvAH parasparamavirodhinaH // 272 // atha vyavahAranayaM nirUpayati jaM saMgaheNa gahidaM visesa-rahidaM pi bhedade sadadaM / paramANUM-pajaMtaM vavahAra-Nao have so hu // 273 // [chAyA-yat saMgraheNa gRhItaM vizeSarahitam api bhedayati satatam / paramANuparyantaM vyavahAranayaH bhavet sa khlu|| api punaH sa vyavahAranayo bhavati / sa kH| yatsaMgrahanayena gRhItaM vastu / kiMbhUtam / vizeSasahitam api nirvizeSa nirapekSa sAmAnya mahAskandhavargaNAt paramANuparyantaM paramANuvargaNAparyantamavasAnaM satataM nirantaraM bhedade bhedayati bhinna bhinnaM gRhNAtItyarthaH / tathAhi saMgraheNa gRhItasyArthasya bhedatayA vastu vyavahriyate'nena vyavahAraH kriyate vyavaharaNaM vA vyvhaarH| saMgrahanayaviSayIkRtAnAM saMgrahanayagRhItAnAM padArthAnAM vastUnAM vidhipUrvakam avaharaNaM bhedena prarUpaNaM vyvhaarH| ko'sau vidhiH| saMgrahanayena gRhIto'rthaH sa vidhiH kathyate / saMgrahapUrveNaiva vyavahAraH pravartate / tathAhi / sarvasaMgraheNa yadvastu saMgRhItaM tadvastu vizeSa nApekSate, tena kAraNena tadvastu vyavahArAya samartha na bhavati / iti kAraNAt vyavahAranayaH samAzrIyate / yat sat vartate tarika dravyaM guNo vA, yadravyaM tajjIvo'jIvo vA iti saMvyavahAro na kartuM zakyaH / jIvadravyamityukta ajIvadravyamiti cokte vyavahAre Azrite te api dve dravye saMgrahagRhIte saMvyavahArAya na samarthe bhvtH| tadartha devanArakAdivyavahAra AzrIyate / ghaTAdizca vyavahAreNa AzrIyate / evaM vyavahAranayaH tAvatparyantaM pravartate yAvatpunarvibhAgo na bhavati / tathAhi / sAmAnyasaMgrahabhedavyavahAraH, yathA dravyANi jIvAjIvAH / 1 / vizeSasaMgrahabhedakavyavahAraH, yathA jIvAH saMsAriNo muktAzca / 2 / iti vyavahAro dvedhA // 273 // atha RjusUtranayaM sUtrayati mAtrakA saMgraha kahanevAlA naya saMgrahanaya hai / kintu vaha saMgraha virodha rahita honA cAhiye-yAnI ghaTa kahanese paTakA saMgraha nahIM kara lenA cAhiye, kintu ghaTake hI bheda prabhedoMkA saMgraha honA cAhiye / saMgrahake do bheda haiM, eka sAmAnya saMgraha, jaise sat athavA dravya / aura eka vizeSa saMgraha, jaise jIva yA ajIva // 272 // aba vyavahAra nayakA kharUpa kahate haiN| artha-jo naya saMgrahanayake dvArA abhedarUpase gahIta vastuoMkA paramANuparyanta bheda karatA hai vaha vyavahAranaya hai // bhAvArtha-saMgrahanayake dvArA saMgrahIta vastuoMkA vidhipUrvaka bheda karake kathana karanevAle nayako vyavahAranaya kahate haiM / vyavahAra kA matalaba hI vyavaharaNa-yAnI bheda karanA hai / kintu vaha bheda vidhipUrvaka honA cAhiye / arthAt jisa kramase saMgraha kiyA gayA ho usI kramase bheda karanA cAhiye / Azaya yaha hai ki kevala saMgraha nayase lokakA vyavahAra nahIM cala sakatA / jaise 'sat' kahanese vivakSita kisI eka vastukA grahaNa nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki sat dravya bhI hai aura guNa bhI hai| isI taraha kevala dravya kahanese bhI kAma nahIM cala sakatA; kyoMki dravya jIva bhI hai aura ajIva bhI hai / jIva dravya athavA ajIva dravya kahanese bhI vyavahAra nahIM calatA / ataH vyavahArake liye jIvadravyake nara nArakAdi bhedoMkA aura ajIvadravyake ghaTa paTa Adi bhedoMkA Azraya lenA par3atA hai / isa taraha yaha vyavahAranaya taba taka bheda karatA calA jAtA hai jaba taka bheda karaneko sthAna rahatA hai / saMgraha nayakI taraha vyavahAra nayake mI do bheda haiMeka sAmAnya saMgrahakA bhedaka vyavahAranaya, jaise dravyake do bheda haiM jIva aura ajIva / aura eka 1ba jo (?) / 2ba gahido (?) / 3la samaga bhave so vi|

Page #316
-274 ] 10. lokAnuprekSA jo vaTTamANa-kAle 'attha-pajjAya pariNadaM atthaM / saMta sAhadi sabaM taMpi NayaM ujjuyaM jANa // 274 // [ chAyA-yaH vartamAnakAle arthaparyAyapariNatam artham / santaM kathayati sarva tam api nayam RjukaM jAnIhi // ] tamapi nayam RjusUtranayaM jAnIhi / Rju saralam arthaparyAyaM sUtrayati sAdhayati tantrayati nizcayaM karotIti RjusUtraH sacAsau nayaH tam RjusUtranayaM tvaM jAnIhi viddhi / taM kam / yaH RjusUtranayaH vartamAnakAle pravartamAnasamaye ekasmin samayalakSaNe santaM vartamAnaM vidyamAnaM vA artha jIvAdipadArthaM vastu sAdhayati sUtrayati nizcayIkaroti gRNhAtIti yAvat / kIdRkSam arthaparyAyapariNatam / arthaparyAyaH sUkSmaM pratikSaNadhvaMsI utpAdavyayalakSaNaH / ' sUkSmaM pratikSaNadhvaMsI paryAyazcArtha - saMjJakaH ' / iti vacanAt / tatra pariNataH tatparyAyaM prAptaH, tam arthaparyAyapariNataM sUkSma pratikSaNaparyAyapariNatam artha sAdhayati / sUkSmaRjusUtranayaH, yathA ekasamayAvasthAyI paryAyaH / sthUlaRnusUtraH, yathA manuSyAdiparyAyAstadAyuH pramANakAlaM tiSThatIti RjusUtro'pi dvedhA / tathAhi / atItasya vinaSTatve anAgatasyAsaMjAtatve vyavahArasyAbhAvAt vartamAnasamayamAtraviSaya paryAyamAnagrAhI RjusUtranayaH / nanvevaM sati saMvyavahAralopaH syAt satyam / asya RjusUtrasya nayasya viSayamAtra pradarzanaM vidhIyate / lokasaMvyavahArastu sarvanayasamUhasAdhyo bhavati / tena RjusUtrAzrayeNa saMvyavahAralopo na bhavati / yathA kazcinmRtaH taM dRSTvA saMsAro'yaM anitya iti kazcidravIti, na ca sarvasaMsAro'nityo vartate iti / ete naigama saMgrahavyava hAraRjusUtra nayAzcatvAraH arthanayAH, anye vakSyamANAstrayo nayAH zabdanayA iti // 274 // atha zabdanayaM samuTTIkate 197 1 vizeSa saMgrahakA bhedaka vyavahAranaya jaise jIvake do bheda hai - saMsArI aura mukta // 273 // aba RjusUtra nayakA kharUpa kahate haiM / artha- vartamAna kAlameM artha paryAyarUpa pariNata arthako jo sat rUpa sAdhatA hai vaha RjusUtra naya hai // bhAvArtha - RjusUtra naya vartamAna samayavartI paryAyako hI grahaNa karatA hai / isakA kahanA hai ki vastukI atIta paryAya to naSTa ho cukI aura anAgata paryAya abhI hai hI nahIM / isaliye na atIta paryAyase kAma calatA hai aura na bhAvi paryAyase kAma calatA hai / kAma vartamAna paryAyase hI calatA hai / ataH yaha naya vartamAna paryAya mAtrako hI grahaNa karatA hai / zAyada koI kahe ki isa tarahase to saba vyavahArakA lopa hojAyegA; kyoMki jise hamane karja diyA thA vaha to atIta ho cukaa| aba hama rupayA kisase leMge ? kintu bAta aisI nahIM hai / loka vyavahAra saba nayoMse calatA hai eka hI nayako pakar3akara baiTha jAnese loka vyavahAra nahIM cala sakatA / jaise koI marA, use dekhakara kisIne kahA ki saMsAra anitya hai / to isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki sArA saMsAra kucha dinoM meM samApta ho jAyegA, isI taraha yahA~ bhI samajhanA cAhiye / astu, vastu pratisamaya pariNamana karatI hai / so ekasamayavartI vartamAna paryAyako arthaparyAya kahate haiM kyoMki zAstrameM pratisamaya naSTa honevAlI sUkSma paryAyako arthaparyAya kahA hai / usa sUkSma kSaNavartI vartamAna arthaparyAyasahita vastu sUkSmaRjusUtra nayakA viSaya hai / RjusUtra nayake bhI do bheda haiM- sUkSmaRjusUtra aura sthUla RjusUtra / granthakArane ukta gAthAmeM sUkSmaRjusUtra nayakA hI svarUpa batalAyA hai / jo sthUla paryAyako viSaya karatA hai vaha sthUla RjusUtra naya hai / jaise moTe taurase manuSya Adi paryAya Ayuparyanta rahatI haiM / ataH usako grahaNa karanevAlA naya sthUla RjusUtra hai| ye naigama, saMgraha, vyavahAra aura RjusUtra naya arthanaya haiM, aura Age kahe jAnevAle zeSa tIna naya zabdanaya haiM; kyoM ki ve zabda kI pradhAnatAse 1 [ atthaM pajAya ] / 2 la ga taM vi NayaM rujaNayaM / 3 ma rujuNayaM sa rijuNayaM ( ? ) /

Page #317
198 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 275savvesiM vatthUNaM saMkhA-liMgAdi-bahu-payArehiM / jo sAhadi NANataM sadda-NayaM taM 'viyANeha // 275 // [chAyA-sarveSAM vastUnAM saMkhyAliGgAdibahuprakAraiH / yaH kathayati nAnAtvaM zabdanayaM taM vijAnIhi // ] yaH zabdanayaH saMkhyAliGgAdibahuprakAraiH ekadvibahuvacanapuMstrInapuMsakaliGgAdyanekavidhaiH kRtvA sarveSAM vastUnAM sakalAnAM padArthAnAM jIvapudgalAdInAM NANattaM jJAnatvaM jJAtRtvaM nAnAtvam anekaprakAratvaM vA sAdhayati sAdhyaM karoti taM zabdanayanAmAnaM nayaM jAnIhi tvaM viddhi / tdythaa| zabdAt vyAkaraNAt prakRtipratyayadvAreNa siddhazabdaH zabdanayaH, liGgasaMkhyAsAdhanAdInAM vyabhicArasya niSedhaparaH.lijAdInAM vyabhicAre doSo nAstItyabhiprAyaparaH zabdanayaH ucyte| liGgavyabhicAro, yathA puSyaH nakSatraM tArakA ceti / saMkhyAvyabhicAro, yathA ApaH toyaM varSAH RtuH dArAH kalatram AmrA vanaM vAraNA nagaram / sAdhanavyabhicAraH kArakavyabhicAro. yathA senA parvatamadhivasati parvate tiSThatItyarthaH / uttamAdipuruSavyabhicAraH, yathA ehi manye rathena yAsyasi na yAsyasi yAtaste pitA iti / asyAyamarthaH / ehi tvamAgaccha, tvamevaM manyase ahaM rathena yAsyAmi / etAvatA tvaM rathena na yAsyasi / te tava pitA agre rathena yAtaH, na yAta ityarthaH / atra madhyamapuruSasthAne uttamapuruSaH uttamapuruSasthAne mdhympurussH| tadartha sUtramidam / 'prahAse manyopapade manyateruttamaikavacanaM c| uttame madhyamasya / ' kAlavyabhicAro, yathA vizvadRzvA asya putro janitA bhaviSyatkAryamAsIditi / atra bhaviSyatkAle atItakAlavibhaktiH / arthako viSaya karate haiM // 274 // Age zabdanayakA kharUpa kahate haiN| artha-jo naya saba vastuoMko saMkhyA liMga Adi bhedoMkI apekSAse bhedarUpa grahaNa karatA hai vaha zabdanaya hai / bhAvArtha-saMkhyAse ekavacana, dvivacana aura bahuvacana lenA caahiye| liMgase strI, puruSa aura napuMsakaliMga lenA cAhiye / aura Adi zabdase kAla, kAraka, puruSa, upasarga vagairaha lenA cAhiye / inake bhedase jo saba vastuoMko bheda rUpa grahaNa karatA hai vaha zabdanaya hai / vaiyAkaraNoMke matake anusAra ekavacanake sthAnameM bahuvacanakA, strIliMga zabdake badalemeM pulliMga zabdakA, eka kArakake sthAnameM dUsare kArakakA, uttama puruSake sthAnameM madhyama puruSakA aura madhyama puruSake sthAnameM uttama puruSakA tathA bhaviSyakAlameM atIta kAlakA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai / ye mahAzaya zabdoMmeM liMga vacana AdikA bheda honeparabhI unake vAcya arthoM meM koI bheda nahIM mAnate / isaliye vaiyAkaraNoMkA yaha mata vyabhicAra kahalAtA hai / jaise, eka hI tAreko puSya, nakSatra aura tArakA ina tIna liMgavAle tIna zabdoMse kahanA liMgavyabhicAra hai| eka hI vastuko bhinna vacanavAle zabdoMse kahanA saMkhyAvyabhicAra hai / jaise pAnIko ApaH (bahuvacana) kahanA aura jala (ekavacana ) kahanA / 'senA parvatapara rahatI hai' ke sthAnameM senA parvatako rahatI hai' kahanA kArakavyabhicAra hai (saMskRta vyAkaraNake anusAra yahA~ saptamIke sthAnameM dvitIyA vibhakti hotI hai ) / saMskRta vyAkaraNake anusAra haMsI majAkameM uttama puruSake sthAnameM madhyama puruSakA aura madhyama puruSake sthAnameM uttama puruSakA prayoga hotA hai yaha puruSavyabhicAra hai / 'usake aisA putra paidA hogA jo vizvako dekha cukA hai yaha kAla vyabhicAra hai kyoM ki bhaviSyat kAlameM atItakAlakI vibhaktikA prayoga hai / isI taraha saMskRta vyAkaraNake anusAra dhAtuke pahale upasarga laganese usakA pada badala jAtA hai / jaise Thaharaneke arthameM 'sthA' dhAtu parasmaipada hai kintu usake pahale upasarga laganese vaha Atmanepada ho jAtI hai| yaha upagrahavyabhicAra hai / zabdanaya isa 1 va viyANehi (1) /

Page #318
-277] 10. lokAnuprekSA upagrahavyabhicAro, yathA chA gatinivRttI parasmaipadopagrahaH tatra saMtiSThate avatiSThate pratiSThate / evaMvidhaM vyavahAranayaM vyabhicAralakSaNaM nyAyarahitaM kazcitpumAn manyate / kasmAdanyArtha manyate / anyArthasya anyArthena vartanena saMbandhAbhAvAt / tatra zabdanayApekSayA doSo nAsti, tarhi lokasamaye virodho bhaviSyati, bhavatu nAma virodhaH, tattvaM parIkSate, kiM tena virodhena bhaviSyati / kimauSadhaM rogIcchAnuvati vartate iti // 275 // atha samabhirUDhanayaM prakAzayati jo egegaM atthaM 'pariNadi-bhedeNa sAhadeNANaM / mukkhatthaM vA bhAsadi ahirUDhaM taM NayaM jANa // 276 // [chAyA-yaH ekaikam artha pariNatibhedena kathayati jJAnam / mukhyArtha vA bhASate abhirUDhaM taM nayaM jAnIhi // ] taM jagatprasiddham abhirUDhaM nayaM samabhirUDhAkhyaM nayaM jAnIhi viddhi / paraspareNa abhirUDhaH yaH samabhirUDhaH zabdanayabhedaH / artha padArtha vastu ekaikaM pariNatimedena pariNamanagamanopavezanajayAdiparyAyabhedena prakAreNa sAdhayati prakAzayati gRhNAti vA, athavA mukhyArtha pradhAnArthaM jJAnaM bodhaM bhASate vakti, yathA gacchatIti gauH, gamanasvabhAvaH puruSAdikeSvapyasti tathApi samabhirUDhanayabalena dhenau prsiddhH| tathAhi / ekamapyartha zabdabhedena bhinnaM jAnAti yaH samabhirUDho nayaH / yathA eko'pi pulomajAprANavallabhaH paramaizvaryayuktaH indraH ucyate saH anyaH, zakanAt zakraH so'pyanyaH, puradAraNAt puraMdaraH so'pyanyaH ityAdizabdamedAdekasyApyarthasya anekatvaM manyate tat samabhirUDhasya lakSaNam // 276 // atha evaMbhUtanayaM prarUpayati jeNa sahAveNa jadA pariNada-rUvammi tammayattAdo / taM pariNAma sAhadi jo vi Nao so hu paramattho // 277 // prakArake vyabhicArako 'anyAyya' mAnatA hai / kyoM ki vaiyAkaraNa loga zabdameM parivartanake sAtha arthameM parivartana nahIM mAnate / yadi vAcakameM parivartanake sAtha usake vAcya arthameMbhI parivartana mAna liyA jAtA hai to vyabhicArakA prasaMga nahIM rahatA ataH zabdanaya zabdameM liMgakAraka AdikA bheda honese usake vAcya arthameMbhI bheda svIkAra karatA hai / zAyada kahA jAye ki zabda naya pracalita vyAkaraNake niyamoMkA virodhI hai isaliye virodha upasthita hogaa| isakA uttara yaha hai ki virodha upasthita hotA hai to hoo / tattvakI parIkSA karate samaya isa bAtakA vicAra nahIM kiyA jAtA / kyA cikitsaka bImArakI rucike anusAra auSadhi detA hai? // 275 // Age samabhirUr3ha nayakA svarUpa batalAte haiartha-jo naya pratyeka arthako pariNAmake bhedase bhedarUpa grahaNa karatA hai, athavA eka zabdake nAnA arthomeMse mukhya arthako hI kahatA hai vaha samabhirUr3ha naya hai // bhAvArtha-zabdanaya zabdabhedase vastuko bhedarUpa grahaNa nahIM karatA / kintu samabhirUr3ha naya zabdabhedase vastuko bhedarUpa grahaNa karatA hai / jaise kharga lokake svAmIko indra, zakra, purandara kahate haiM / ataH yaha naya svargake khAmIko tIna bhedarUpa mAnatA hai / arthAt vaha Ananda karatA hai isa liye indra hai| zaktizAlI honese zaka hai aura nagaroMko ujAr3anevAlA honese purandara hai / isa taraha yaha naya zabdabhedase arthako bhedarUpa grahaNa karatA hai, athavA eka zabdake nAnA arthoMmeMse jo rUr3ha arthako grahaNa karatA hai vaha samabhirUDha naya hai / jaise gau zabdake bahutase artha haiM / kintu yaha naya usakA rUDha artha gAya hI letA hai, anya nahIM // 276 // aba evaMbhUta nayakA svarUpa kahate haiM / artha-vastu jisa samaya jisa khabhAvarUpa pariNata hotI hai usa samaya vaha usI khabhAvamaya hotI hai / ataH usI pariNAmarUpa vastuko grahaNa karanevAlA naya evaMbhUta la ga prinndi| 5la sa ga 1ga prinnd| 2 la ma ga meeNa (sa bhayega) saahe| 3 bArUda tnyN| tappariNAma, ma taM ppariNAmaM / .

Page #319
svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 278 [ chAyA-yena svabhAvena yadA pariNatarUpe tanmayatvAt / taM pariNAmaM kathayati yaH api nayaH sa khalu paramArthaH // ] so'pi nayaH evaMbhUtaH paramArthataH satyarUpo jJeyaH yaH paramArthaH evaMbhUtanayaH yadA yasmin kSaNe pariNatarUpe vastuni padArthe pariNatavati paryAya saMyukta artha yena svabhAvena zakanapuradAra NendanAdisvabhAvena tatpariNAmaM zakrapuraMdarendrAdiparyAyam ekasminneva kSaNe sAdhayati prakAzayati / kutaH tanmayatvAt, tat zakrapuraMdarendrAdiparyAyamayatvAt / athavA tanmAtratvAt pAThe, pAkazAsanasya jambUdvIpAdiparivartanasAmarthyAdipuradAraNaparamaizvaryAdiparyAya mAtratvAt / taduktaM nayacakre zabdabhede arthabhedosyasti / yathA zakraH puraMdaraH indraH iti / tathAhi / yasminnekakAle zaknoti jambUdvIpaparAvartane samartho bhavatIti zakraH / anyadA yasminneva kAle aizvarya prApnoti tadaivendra ucyate, na cAbhiSekakAle na pUjanakAle indra ucyate / yasminneva kAle gamana pariNato bhavati tadeva gaurucyate na sthitikAle na zayanakAle / athavA indrajJAna pariNataH AtmA indra ucyate / abhijJAna pariNataH AtmA agnizceti, evaMbhUtanayalakSaNam // 277 // atha nayAnAm upasaMhAraM vyanakti 200 evaM vivi-ehiM jo vatyuM vavaharedi loyammi' | daMsaNa- NANa-caritaM so sAhadi sagga- mokkhaM ca // 278 // [ chAyA - evaM vividhanayaiH yaH vastu vyavaharati loke / darzanajJAnacaritraM sa sAdhayati svargamokSaM ca // ] evaM pUrvoktaprakAreNa loke jagati yaH pumAn vastu jIvapudgaladharmAdipadArthaM vyavaharati vyavahAraviSayIkaroti / bhedopacAratayA vastu vyavahriyate bhedena vyavaharaNaM karoti / kaiH / vividhanayaiH nAnAprakAranayaiH, naigama saMgrahavyavahAra RjusUtra zabdasamabhirUDhaivaMbhUtanayaiH dravyArthikaparyAyArthikanayAbhyAM nizcayavyavahAranayAbhyAm upanayaizca jIvAdivastu vyavaharati yaH sa pumAn darzanajJAnacAritraM darzanaM samyagdarzanaM samyaktvaM jJAnaM samyagjJAnaM bodhaH cAritraM trayodazadhA, sAmAyikacchedopasthApanAdirUpaM paJcadhA vA samAhAradvandvasamAsaH vyavahAranizcayasamyagdarzanajJAnacAritraM ratnatrayaM sAdhayati svaviSayIkaroti yaH, ca punaH, svargamokSau khargaH saudharmAdikalpaH mokSaH aSTakarmavipramuktaH siddhaparyAyaH tau dvau sa sAdhayati prApnoti // 278 // atha tatvazravaNamananabhAvanAdhAraNAdikartAraH narAH durlabhA ityAvedayati / hai| yaha evaMbhUta naya paramArtharUpa hai // bhAvArtha- jo vastu jisa samaya jisa paryAya rUpa pariNata ho usa samaya usI rUpase use grahaNa karanevAlA naya evaMbhUta hai / jaise svargakA svAmI jisa samaya Ananda karatA ho usI samaya indra hai, jisa samaya vaha sAmarthyazAlI hai usI samaya zakra hai aura jisa samaya vaha nagaroMko ujAr3a rahA hai usI samaya purandara hai, yadi vaha bhagavAnakA abhiSeka yA pUjana kara rahA hai to use indra vagairaha nahIM kaha sakate / isI taraha 'gau' kA artha hai jo calanevAlI ho / to jaba gAya calatI ho tabhI vaha 'gau' hai, baiThI huI ho yA sotI ho to use gau nahIM kahanA cAhiye / athavA jisa samaya jo AtmA jisa jJAna rUpa pariNata hai usa samaya use usI rUpase grahaNa karanA evaMbhUta naya hai / jaise, indrako jAnanevAlA AtmA indra hai aura agniko jAnanevAlA AtmA agni hai / isIse isa nayako paramArtha naya kahA hai; kyoM ki yaha yathArtha vastu kharUpakA grAhaka hai // 277 // aba nayoMkA upasaMhAra karate haiM / artha-isa prakAra jo puruSa nayoMke dvArA lokameM vastukA vyavahAra karatA hai vaha puruSa samyagdarzana samyagjJAna aura samyak cAritrako aura svarga mokSako sAdhatA hai / bhAvArtha-ukta prakArase dravyArthika tathA paryAyArthika aura unake bheda naigama, saMgraha, vyavahAra, RjusUtra, zabda, samabhirUDha, evaMbhUta nayoMse tathA nizcayanaya aura vyavahAra nayase vastutattvako jAnakara jo vastukA vyavahAra karatA hai, use ThIka rUpase jAnatA tathA kahatA hai vahI ratnatrayako tathA kharga mokSako prApta karatA hai 1 la ga loyahi |

Page #320
-280] 10. lokAnuprekSA 201 viralA NisuNahi taccaM viralA jANaMti taccado taccaM / viralA bhAvahi taccaM viralANaM dhAraNA hodi // 279 // [chAyA-viralAH nizRNvanti tattvaM viralAH jAnanti tattvataH tattvam / viralAH bhAvayanti tattvaM viralAnAM dhAraNA bhavati // ] viralAH svalpAH kecana tattvavettAraH sAvadhAnAH santaH puruSAH tattvaM jIvAditattvasvarUpam atizayena zRNvanti samAkarNayanti / punaH tattvataH paramArthataH paramArthabudhdyA karmakSayabudhdyA vA viralAH khalpatarAH samyagbodhamayAnta:karaNAH kecana narAH tattvaM jIvAdipadArthasvarUpaM jAnanti vidanti / pUrva tattvakharUpaM zrutvA pazcAt tajjAnantItyarthaH / punaH viralAH khalpatarANAM madhye svalpatarAH tucchAH paJcaSAH samyagdRSTayaH tattvaM jIvAdisvarUpaM bhAvayanti bhAvanAviSayIkurvanti khatattvaparatattvaM zrutvA jJAtvA ca pudgalAdikaM tyaktvA svakharUpaM zuddhakharUpaM khatattvam ahaMdAdiparatattvaM vA dhyAyanti cintayantItyarthaH / uktaM ca / zlo0 // 'vidyante kati nAtmabodhavimukhAH saMdehino dehinaH, prApyante katicit kadAcana punarjijJAsamAnAH kvacit / AtmajJAH paramapramodasukhinaH pronmIladantardazo, dvitrAH syurbahavo yadi tricaturAste paJcaSA durlabhAH // iti viralAnAM samyagbhAvitacittAnAM keSAMcitpuMsAM dhAraNA jIvAditattvadhAraNA kAlAntareNAvismaraNa bhavati // 279 // atha tattvAnAM kathanena grahaNAdinA ca tattvajJAtRtvaM jJApayati ta kahijamANaM Niccala-bhAveNa giNhade jo hi / taM ciya bhAvedi sayA so vi ya taccaM viyANeI // 280 // // 278 // Age kahate haiM ki tattvoMko sunane, jAnane, avadhAraNa karane aura manana karanevAle manuSya durlabha haiM / artha-jagatameM virale manuSya hI tattvako sunate haiN| sunanevAloM se bhI virale manuSya hI tattvako ThIka ThIka jAnate haiM / jAnanevAloMmeMse bhI virale manuSya hI tattvakI bhAvanA-satata abhyAsa karate haiN| aura satata abhyAsa karanevAloMmeMse bhI tattvakI dhAraNA virale manuSyoMko hI hotI hai // bhAvArtha-saMsArameM rAga raMga aura kAma bhogakI bAteM sunanevAle bahuta haiM, kintu tattvakI bAta sunanevAle bahuta kama haiM / rAga raMgakI bAteM sunaneke liye manuSya paisA kharca karatA hai kintu tattvakI bAta muphta mI sunanA pasanda nahIM karatA / yadi kucha loga bhUle bhaTake yA purAne saMskAravaza tattvacarcA sunane A bhI jAte haiM to unameMse adhikAMzako nIMda Ane lagatI hai, kucha samajhate nahIM haiM / ataH sunanevAloMmeMse bhI kucha hI loga tatvako samajha pAte haiM / jo samajhate haiM ve bhI apanI gRhasthIke mohajAlake kAraNa dinabhara duniyAdArImeM phaMse rahate haiM / ataH unameMse bhI kucha hI loga tattvacarcAse uThakara usakA cintana-manana karate haiM / cintana manana karanevAloMmeMse bhI tattvakI dhAraNA kuchako hI hotI hai / ataH tasvako sunanevAle, sunakara samajhanevAle, samajhakara abhyAsa karanevAle aura abhyAsa karake bhI use smaraNa rakhanevAle manuSya uttarottara durlabha hote haiN| kahA bhI hai-'Atma jJAnase vimukha aura sandehameM paDe hue prANI bahuta haiM / jinako AtmAke viSayameM jijJAsA hai aise prANI kacit kadAcit hI milate haiM, kintu jo Atmika pramodase sukhI haiM tathA jinakI antardRSTi khulI hai aise AtmajJAnI puruSa do tIna athavA bahuta hue to tIna cAra hI hote haiM, kintu pA~cakA honA durlabha hai| // 279 // Age kahate haiM ki tattvako kauna jAnatA hai / artha-jo puruSa guruoMke dvArA 1laga NisuNadi / 2 sa dhaarnnN| 3 gataM bhAveI / 4 ba viyANeha (-di)| kAttike0 26

Page #321
202 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 281-. [chAyA-tattvaM kathyamAnaM nizcalabhAvena gRhNAti yaH hi| tat eva bhAvayati sadA saH api ca tattvaM vijAnAti // 1 hi yasmAt kAraNAt sphuTaM vA / yo bhavyajIvaH nizcalabhAvena dRDhapariNAmena kathyamAna gurvAdinA prakAzyamAnaM tasvaM jIvAdivastukharUpaM gRhNAti zraddhAviSayIkaroti tadeva tattvaM sadA sarvakAlaM bhAvayati anubhavaviSayIkaroti khatattvaM zuddhabodhaikakharUpaM paramAnandaikarUpam ahaMdAdisvarUpaM vA anubhavati cintayati dhyAyatItyarthaH / api ca, vizeSataH prAhakaH bhAvukazca pumAn tattvaM jIvAdisvarUpaM jAnAti samyagjJAna viSayIkaroti // 28 // atha yuvatyAdInAM kaH ko vazo nAstItyAvedayati koNa vaso ithi-jaNe kassaNa mayaNeNa khaMDiyaM mANaM / ko iMdiehi~ Na jio ko Na kasAehi saMtatto // 281 // [chAyA-kaH na vazaH strIjane kasya na madanena khaNDitaH mAnaH / kaH indriyaiH na jitaH kaH na kaSAyaiH sNtptH| kaH saMsArI jIvaH strIjane vazo na strIjanasya vazavartI na jAyate iti n| 'kAntAkanakacakreNa bhrAmitaM bhuvanatrayam' iti vacanAt / tathA ca / 'saMsArammihi vihiNA mahilArUveNa maMDiyaM pAsa / vajaMti jANamANA ayANamANA vivjti||' iti vacanAt sarvajanaH strINAM vazavatI bhavatItyarthaH / kasyApi saMsAriNaH jIvasya mAnaH madanena kandarpaNa na khaNDitaH na dalitaH na cUrNIkRtaH, api tu khaNDita eva / uktaM ca / 'mattebhakumbhadalane bhuvi santi zUrAH, kecitpracaNDamRgarAjavadhe'pi dkssaaH| kiMtu bravImi balinAM purataH prasA, kandarpadapaidalane viralA mnussyaaH||' kaH punaH saMsArI jIvaH indriyaH sparzarasanaghrANacakSuHzrotraiH na jitaH na parAbhUtaH api tu jita eva, mAtaGgamInamadhukarapatAkuraNAdayaH sparzanarasanaghrANacakSuHzrotreNa ekaikendriyeNa parAbhUtAH duHkhiikRtaaH| tthaa| 'kurajamAtApatAmRGgamInA hatAHpaJcabhireva paJca / iti / kaH punaH saMsArI jIvaH kaSAyaiH krodhamAnamAyAlobhaiHna saMtaptaH narakAdiduHkhatApaM na nItaH, apita saMtapta e kahe hue tattvako nizcala bhAvase grahaNa karatA hai aura sadA usIko bhAtA hai, vahI tattvako jAnatA hai // bhAvArtha-guru vagairahane jIvAdi vastukA jo kharUpa kahA hai, jo bhavya jIva usapara dRDha zraddhA rakhakara sadA usIkA cintana manana karatA rahatA hai vahI apane zuddha, buddha, paramAnandavarUpako jAnatA hai / binA dRr3ha zraddhA aura satata bhAvanAke samyagjJAnakI prApti nahIM ho sakatI // 280 // Age prazna karate haiM ki strI ke vazameM kauna nahIM hai ? artha-isa lokameM strIjanake vazameM kauna nahIM hai ? kAmane kisakA mAna khaNDita nahIM kiyA ? indriyoMne kise nahIM jItA aura kaSAyoMse kauna saMtapta nahIM huaa?|| bhAvArtha-saMsArameM sarvatra kAminI aura kaMcanakA sAmrAjya hai / isIse eka kavine kahA hai ki kAntA aura kaMcanake cakrane tInoM lokoMko ghumA DAlA hai / acche acche RSiyoM aura tapasviyoMkA mAna madana mahArAjane cUrNa kara DAlA / tabhI to bhartRharine kahA hai-'saMsArameM madonmatta hAthiyoMkA gaNDasthala vidIrNa karanevAle zUravIra pAye jAte haiM / kucha bhayaMkara siMhako mAranemeM bhI dakSa haiM / kintu maiM balavAnoMke sAmane jora dekara kahatA hU~ ki kAmadevakA darpa cUrNa karanevAle manuSya virale haiN| becArA hirana eka karNendriyake vaza hokara mArA jAtA hai, hAthI eka sparzana indriyake kAraNa pakar3A jAtA hai / pataGga eka cakSu indriyake kAraNa dIpaka para jala maratA hai / bhauMrA kamalakI sugandhase AkRSTa hokara usImeM banda ho jAtA hai / aura machalI khAdake lobhase baMsImeM pha~sa jAtI hai / ye becAre eka eka indriyake vaza hokara apanI jAna khote haiN| taba pAMcoM indriyoMke cakkarameM par3e hue manuSyakI durdazAkA to kahanA hI kyA hai ? phira indriyoMke sAtha sAtha kaSAyoMkI prabalatA bhI 1vn| 2 ga ksse|

Page #322
10. lokAnuprekSA 203 krodhena dvIpAyanavasiSThAdayaH, mAnena kauravAdayaH,mAyayA maskarIpUrNAdayaH, lomena lobhadattazreSThyAdayazca duHkhiikRtaaH||281|| athAbhyantarabAhyaparigrahasya parityAgamAhAtmyaM vizadayati so Na vaso itthi-jaNe so Na jio iMdiehi mohenn| _jo Na ya giNhadi gaMthaM abhaMtara-bAhiraM sadhaM // 282 // [chAyA-sa na vazaH strIjane sa na jitaH indriyaiH mohena / yaH na ca gRhNAti grantham AbhyantarabAhyaM sarvam // ] yaH jJAnI niHspRhI pumAn grantha, praznAti badhnAti karma vA saMsAramiti granthaH taM granthaM, parigrahaM sarva caturvizatibhedaminnam , AbhyantaraH, 'mithyAtvavedahAsyAdiSaTSAyacatuSTayam / rAgadveSau ca saMgAH syurantaraGgAzcaturdaza // ' bAhyaH dazadhA, 'kSetraM vAstu dhanaM dhAnyaM dvipadaM ca catuSpadam / yAnaM zayyAsanaM kupyaM bhANDaM ceti bahirdaza // ' taM sarva saMgaM granthaM parigrahaM na gRhNAti nAGgIkaroti na svIkaroti sa yogI strIjane strIjanasya vazyo vazavI na syAt / ca punaH, indriyaiH sparzanAdIndriyaiH tadviSayaizca na jitaH na parAbhUtaH na duHkhiikRtH| ca punaH, mohena mohanIyakarmaNA mithyAtvAdikaSAyAdyaSTAviMzatimedaminena zarIrAdau mamatvabhAvena ca na jitaH na praabhuutH|| 282 // atha lokAnuprekSAmAhAtmyamudbhAvayati evaM loya-sahAvaM jo jhAyadi uvsmekke-sbbhaavo| so khaviya kamma-puMjaM tillorya-sihAmaNI hodi // 283 // [chAyA-evaM lokakhabhAvaM yaH dhyAyati upazamaikasadbhAvaH / sa kSapayitvA karmapujaM trilokazikhAmaNiH bhavati // ] evaM khAmikAttikeyoktadvAdazAnuprekSAsu madhye evaM pUrvoktaprakAreNa yaH bhavyavarapuNDarIkaH pumAn lokasvabhAvaM lokAnuprekSA dhyAyati cintayati, sa bhavyapumAn upazamaikasvabhAvaH upazamaikapariNAmapariNataH san zAmyavasvarUpaparamAna baikakharUpapariNataH ekatvaM gataH san sa pumAn kSapitakarmapujaM dravyakarmabhAvakarmanokarmasamUhaM yathA bhavati tathA mUlottarottarakoDhameM khAjakA kAma karatI hai / krodhase dvIpAyana munikI, mAnase kauravoMkI, mAyAse makkhalikI aura lobhase lobhI seThakI jo durdazA huI vaha purANoMmeM varNita hai / isa taraha sabhI manuSya viSaya-kaSAyoMmeM sirase paira taka DUbe hue haiM / ataH granthakAra yaha prazna karate haiM ki Akhira isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? kyoM jJAnIse jJAnI aura balIse balI manuSya bhI isa phandemeM par3e haiM ? kyA koI aisA bhI hai jo isa nAgapAzase bacA hai ! // 281 // Age granthakAra ukta praznakA samAdhAna karate haiM / artha-jo manuSya bAhya aura abhyantara, samasta parigrahako grahaNa nahIM karatA, vaha manuSya na to strIjanake vazameM hotA hai aura na moha tathA indriyoMke dvArA jItA jA sakatA hai | bhAvArtha-parigrahako grantha kahate haiM kyoMki vaha prANIko saMsArase bAMdhatI hai / usake do bheda haiM-antaraMga aura bAhya / antaraMga parigrahake caudaha bheda haiM-mithyAtva, veda, hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya, jugupsA, cAra kaSAya, rAga aura dveSa / tathA bAhya parigrahake dasa bheda haiM-kheta, makAna, pazu, dhana, dhAnya, sonA, cAMdI, dAsa, dAsI, vastra, baratana vagairaha / jo manuSya ina pariprahoMke cakkarameM nahIM paDA, arthAt jo andara aura bAharase nirgrantha hai vaha strI, moha, aura indriyoMke vazameM nahIM hotA // 282 // Age lokAnuprekSAkA mAhAtmya batalAte hai / artha-jo puruSa upazama pariNAmarUpa pariNata hokara isa prakAra lokake kharUpakA dhyAna karatA hai vaha karmapuMjako naSTa karake usI lokakA zikhAmaNi hotA hai / bhAvArtha-svAmikArtikeya munike dvArA kahI gaI bAraha 1ba na / 2 ba ettha-jaNe, sa echi jaNe, ga ettha je| 3 bamohe hi / 4 ga giNadi gaMthaM abhitara / 5ba uvasameka, ma uvsmik| 6la masaga tasseva / 7ba iti lokAnuprekSA samAptaH / / 10 // jIvo ityaadi|

Page #323
204 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 284karmarAziM kSapitvA tasyaivaM lokasya zikhAmaNiH ziroratnaM cUDAmaNiH siddhaparyAyo bhavati / trailokyazikhare tanuvAto'sti tanmadhye samyaktvAdyaSTaguNavirAjamAnaH siddhakharUpo bhavatItyarthaH // 283 // khyAtaH zrIsakalAdikIrtimunipaH zrImUlasaMdhe'praNIH, tatpaTTe bhuvanAdikIrtiguNamRt shriijnyaanbhuusssttH| tatpaTTe vijayAdikIrtirabhavat zrImacchubhendustataH, tenAkAri varAgrahAt sumatisatkIrteH suTIkeyamA // 1 // kArtikeyamukhAjAMtA'nuprekSA kssiptkilbissaa| sallokabhAvanATIkA tatra jIyAciraM zubhA // 2 // suzubhacandrakRtA samabhigrahAt sumatikIrtiyatervarayoginaH / jayatu vai varavRttiriya sadA tribhuvanasya subhAvanabhAvitA // 3 // iti SaDbhASAkavicakravartitraividyavidyezvarabhaTTArakazrIzubhacandradevaviracitAyAM lokAnuprekSATIkAyAM lokAnuprekSApratipAdako dazamo'dhikAraH samAptaH // 10 // 11. bodhidurlabhAnuprekSA bodhena durlabhatvaM yo vyanakti vizado janAn / taM subodhaM sadA naumi jinaM nirjitakilbiSam // atha bodhidurlabhAM svAmizrIkArtikeyaH vaktukAmaH jIvAnAmanantakAlaM nigodavAsitvamAcaSTe jIvo aNaMta-kAlaM vasaI Nigoesu aai-prihiinno| tatto NissaridUNaM puDhavI-kAyAdio' hodi // 284 // [chAyA-jIvaH anantakAlaM vasati nigodeSu AdiparihInaH / tataH niHsRtya pRthvIkAyAdikaH bhavati // vasati tat tat nigodaparyAyeNa tiSThati / kaH / jIvaH saMsArI AtmA / kva / nigodeSu ni niyatAM gAmanantasaMkhyAvicchinnAnA jIvAnA gAM kSetraM dadAtIti nigodam / nigodaM zarIraM yeSAM te nigodAH / nikotA vA sAdhAraNajIvAH / uktaM ca / "sAhAraNamAhAro sAhAraNamANapANagahaNaM ca / sAhAraNajIvANaM sAhAraNalakkhaNaM evaM // 1 // gUDhasirasaMdhipavaM samabhaMgamahIruhaM ca chinnnnrhN| sAhAraNaM sarIraM tanvivarIyaM ca patteyaM // 2 // kaMde mUle challIpavAlasAladalakusumaphalabIe / samabhaMge tadarNatA visame sadi hoMti anuprekSAoMmeMse lokAnuprekSAkA kathana karate hue jo lokakA svabhAva batalAyA hai, jo puruSa sAmya bhAva rakhakara usakA cintana karatA rahatA hai, vaha manuSya kramazaH saba karmoMko. naSTa karake lokake zikharapara sthita siddhasthAnameM jAkara virAjamAna ho jAtA hai, yAnI use siddhaparyAya prApta ho jAtI hai // 283 // iti lokAnuprekSA // 10 // aba khAmI kArtikeya bodhidurlabha anuprekSAko kahate hue, jIvoMkA ananta kAlataka nigodameM vAsa batalAte haiM / artha-yaha-jIva anAdikAlase lekara anantakAlataka to nigodameM rahatA hai / vahA~se nikalakara pRthivIkAya AdimeM janma letA hai / bhAvArtha-aMgulake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga kSetrameM jo anantajIvoMko sthAna detA hai use nigoda kahate haiM / nigodiyA jIvoMko sAdhAraNa jIva bhI kahate haiM; kyoM ki eka nigodiyA zarIrameM vasanevAle ananta jIvoMkA AhAra, zvAsocchrAsa vagairaha sAdhAraNa hotA hai / arthAt una saba jIvoMkA eka zarIra hotA hai, eka sAtha saba AhAra grahaNa karate haiM, eka sAtha saba zvAsa lete haiM / aura eka sAthahI marate aura janma lete haiN| nigodake do bheda haiM-nityanigoda 1pa-pratau 'A iti komalAlApe atizayena vA' iti patrAnte likhitam / 2 la ma sa ga NIsariUgaM puDhavI kaayaapiyo|

Page #324
205 -286] 11. bodhidurlabhAnuprekSA ptteyaa||3||" iti / teSu nigodeSu sAdhAraNajIveSu anantakAyikeSu jIvo vasati / kiyatkAlam / anantakAlam / nityanigodApekSayAnantAnantAtItakAlaparyantaM caturgatinigodApekSayA ardhatRtIyapudgalaparivartanakAlaparyantam / nanu nigodeSu etAvatkAlaparyantaM sthitimAn jIvaH etAvatkAlaparimANAyuH kiM vA anyadAyuH ityukte prAha / 'A~uparihINoM' iti AyuHparihInaH ucchvAsASTAdazaikabhAgalakSaNAntarmuhUrtaH svalpAyurviziSTaH prANI / athavA AdiparihINa iti pAThe AdiparihInaH sadaiva nitya dvaasivaadaadirhitH| tathA coktam / "atthi aNaMtA jIvA jehi Na patto tasANa prinnaamo| bhAvakalaMkasupaurA NigodavAsaM Na muMcaMti // " iti / tataH nigodebhyaH niHsRtya nirgatya pRthvIkAyiko jIvo bhavati / AdizabdAta apkAyikatejaskAyikavanaspatikAyikA gRhyante // 284 // atha tatra pRthvyAdiSu sthitikAlaM trasatvaM ca durlabhamityAvedayati tattha vi asaMkha-kAlaM bAyara-suhamesu kuNaI pariyattaM / ciMtAmaNi bva dulahaM tasattaNaM lahadi kaTeNa // 285 // [chAyA-tatra api asaMkhyakAlaM bAdarasUkSmeSu karoti parivartam / cintAmaNivat durlabha trasatvaM labhate kaSTena // 1 tatrApi pRthivIkAyikApakAthikatejaskAyikavAyukAyikavanaspatikAyikeSu / kathaMbhUteSu / bAdareSu sthUleSu sUkSmeSu pRthvIkAyAdinA skhalanAdirahiteSu ca / asaMkhyakAlam asaMkhyAtakAlaM parivartanaM paribhramaNa jIvaH karoti / tathA coktam / kaSTena atibahutarakAlena tataH pRthvIkAyAdipaJcasthAvarebhyaH nirgatya trasatvaM dvitricatuHpaJcendriyalakSaNaM labhate prApnoti / kIdRzaM tat / durlabha duHprApyaM trasatvaM bhAvakoTibhina prApyate trasatvamityarthaH / kamiva / cintAmaNivat yathA cintAmaNiratnaM duHprApya tathA trasatvaM jIvasya durlabhaM bhavati // 285 // atha traseSu sthitikAlaM paJcendriyatvaM durlabhamityAvedayati viyaliMdiesu jAyadi tattha vi acchedi punv-koddiio| tatto NissaridUNaM' kahamavi paMciMdio hodi // 286 // aura caturgatinigoda / jo jIva anAdikAlase nigodameM par3e hue hai ve nityanigodiyA kahe jAte haiM / aura jo trasa paryAya prApta karake nigodameM jAte haiM unheM caturgati nigodiyA kahate haiN| nityanigodameM to jIva anAdikAlase anantakAlataka rahatA hai / gommaTasArameM kahA hai-'aise ananta jIva haiM jinhoMne trasa paryAya prApta nahIM kI / unake bhAvakarma bahuta nibiDa hote haiM isaliye ve nigodako nahIM choDate / nitya nigodase nikalaneke viSayameM do mata pAye jAte haiN| eka matake anusAra to nitya nigodiyA jIva sadA nimodameM hI rahatA hai aura vahA~se nahIM nikalatA / dUsare matake anusAra jabataka usake bhAvakarma nibiDa rahate haiM tabataka nahIM nikalatA / bhAvakarmake kucha zithila hote hI nikala AtA hai / khAmIkArtikeyakA matabhI yahI jAna paDatA hai / ataH ve kahate haiM ki prathama to jIvakA anantakAla nigodameM bItatA hai / vahA~se nikalakara vaha pRthivIkAya vagairahameM janma letA hai| ataH ajJAnIkA ajJAnIhI banA rahatA hai // 284 // Age trasa paryAyakI durlabhatA batalAte haiM / artha-vahA~ bhI asaMkhya kAlataka bAdara aura sUkSma kAyameM paribhramaNa karatA hai / phira cintAmaNi ratnakI taraha durlabha trasa paryAyako bar3I kaThinatAse prApta karatA hai // bhAvArtha-nigodase pRthivI kAya vagairahameM janma leneparamI trasa paryAya AsAnIse nahIM miltii| asaMkhyAta kAlataka bAdara aura sUkSma ekendriya jIvoMmeM hI bhaTakatA hai / phira kahIM baDI kaThinAIse trasa paryAya milatI hai // 285 // Age kahate haiM ki trasa paryAya pAkara bhI paJcendriya honA durlabha hai| artha-ekendriya paryAyase nikalakara vikalendriyoMmeM janma 1 la kuNaya (kunniy?)| 2 ba lhi| 3 ba Nisari', la ma sa ga nniisriuunnN| 4 ba kahamivi / 5 va paMciMdiyo, lama paMceMdio, ga pNcNdio|

Page #325
206 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 287[chAyA-vikalendriyeSu jAyate tatra api Aste pUrvakoTayaH / tataH niHsRtya kathamapi paJcendriyaH bhavati // 1 vikalendriyeSu dvitricaturindriyeSu jAyate utpadyate tatrApi dvitricaturindriyeSu pUrvakoTayaH jIvaH Aste tiSThatItyarthaH / tathA coktaM ca (3) / tato tebhyaH vikalatrayebhyaH niHsRtya nirgatya kathamapi mahatA kaSTena paJcendriyo jIvo bhavati // 286 // athAmanaskasamanaskapaJcendriyatvaM durlabhaM darzayati so vimaNeNa vihINo Na ya appANaM paraM pi' jANedi / aha maNa-sahido hodi hu taha vi tirikkho' have ruho // 287 // [chAyA-saH api manasA vihInaH na ca AtmAnaM param api jAnAti / atha manaHsahitaH bhavati khalu tathApi tiryak bhavet rudrH||] so'pi paJcendriyo jIvaH manasA vihInaH dravyabhAvamanasA cittena vihInaH rahitaH zikSAlApAdigrahaNarahitaH asaMjJI jIvaH san AtmAnaM zuddhabodhamayaM apizabdAt paramapi arhatsiddhAcAryopAdhyAyasarvasAdhupravacanadazalAkSaNikadharmAdikavacanaM na jAnAti na vettItyarthaH / aha athavA, hu iti vitarke, kadAcit mahatA kaSTena manaHsahitaH manasA cetasA yuktaH saMjJI paJcendriyo jIvo bhavati / tathApi saMjJipaJcendriye satyapi tiryak rudraH karaH mArjAramUSakabakagRdhrasapenakulavyAghrasiMhamatsyAdirUpo bhavet // 287 // atha tasya narakapAtAdikaM darzayati so tivva-asuha-leso Naraye NivaDei dukkhade bhIme / tattha vi dukkhaM bhuMjadi sArIraM mANasaM pauraM // 288 // [chAyA-sa tIvra azubhalezyaH narake nipatati duHkhade bhIme / tatrApi duHkhaM bhuGkte zArIraM mAnasaM pracuram // ] so sa tirya krUrajIvaH narakaM ratnaprabhAdikaM prati nipatati tatrAvataratItyarthaH / kIdRk san / tIvrAzubhalezyaH, kaSAyapariNatA letA hai / vahA~bhI aneka pUrvakoTi kAla taka rahatA hai / vahA~se nikalakara jisa kisI taraha paJcendriya hotA hai / bhAvArtha-ekendriyase doindriya, teindriya aura cauindriya hokara paJcendriya honA durlabha hai / yadi vikalendriyase punaH ekendriya paryAyameM calA gayA to phira bahuta kAla taka vahA~se nikalanA kaThina hai| ataH trasa hokarabhI paJcendriya honA durlabha hai // 286 // Age kahate haiM ki paJcendriyomeMbhI sainI paJcendriya Adi honA durlabha hai| artha-vikalatrayase nikalakara paJcendriya bhI hotA hai to manarahita asainI hotA hai / ataH Apako aura parako nahIM jAnatA / aura jo kadAcit manasahita sainI bhI hotA hai to raudra pariNAmI tiryaJca hotA hai // bhAvArtha-yadi paJcendriya paryAya bhI prApta kara letA hai to asaMjJI honeke kAraNa bAtacIta, upadeza vagairaha nahIM samajha sakatA / ataH na to svayaM apaneko jAnatA hai aura na arhanta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya, sAdhu, Agama, dharma vagairahako hI jAnatA hai| kadAcit jisa kisI taraha saMjJI paJcendriya bhI hotA hai to bilAva, cUhA, bheDiyA, gRddha, sarpa, nevalA, vyAghra, siMha, magara, maccha Adi krUra tiryazca ho jAtA hai / ataH sadA pAparUpa pariNAma rahate haiM // 287 // Age kahate haiM ki vaha narakameM calA jAtA hai / artha-so tIvra azubha lezyAse marakara vaha krUra tiryazca duHkhadAyI bhayAnaka narakameM calA jAtA hai / vahA~ pracura zArIrika tathA mAnasika duHkha bhogatA hai / bhAvArtha-kaSAyake udayase raMgI huI mana, vacana aura kAyakI pravRttiko lezyA kahate haiN| tathA krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobhako kaSAya kahate haiM / pratyeka kaSAya cAra prakArakI hotI hai| usameMse pattharakI 1svi| 2ba sahido (1), lamaga shio| 3 la maga tirkkho| 4 balamaga NarayaM, sa garale (1), [Narayammi paDei ] / 5ma NivaDedi /

Page #326
- 290 ] 11. bodhidurlabhAnuprekSA 207 yogapravRttirlezyA, tIvrAH pASANabhedastambhaveNumUlalAkSAraGgopamAdibhAgAviSTAH azubhAH kRSNanIlakapotalakSaNAH lezyAH / kaSAyapariNatayogapariNAmA yasya sa tathoktaH / tattha vi tatrApi ratnaprabhAdinarake bhunakti bhuGkte / kiM tat / duHkham / kIdRkSam / zArIraM zarIrodbhavaM zItoSNakSuttRSApaJca koTyaSTaSaSTilakSa navanavatisahasra paJcazatacaturazItivyAdhyAdijaM, mAnasaM manasodbhavaM duSTakaSAyakaluSIkRtacittapariNAmajAtam / ca punaH pracuraM chedanabhedanakakacanavidAraNapIlanakumbhIpAkapacanazUlAropaNakhaDgadhArAsUcisadRzabhUmisparzavaitaraNI snAnaparaspara kRtaghAtAsurodIritAdiduHkham / kathaMbhUte narake / duHkhade duHkhadAyini / punaH kIdRkSe / bhIme raudre ghoratare duHkhade narake // 288 // atha tato nissaraNaM tiryaggatiprAptiM ca vivRNoti tatto NissariNaM' puNaravi tiriesu jAyade pAvo / tattha vidukkhamataM visahRdi jIvo aNeyavihaM // 289 // [ chAyA - tataH niHsRtya punarapi tiryakSu jAyate pApaH / tatra api duHkhamanantaM viSahate jIvaH anekavidham // ] tataH ratnaprabhAdinarakAt niHsRtya punarapi narakagateH pUrvaM tiryaG tato nirgato'pi tiryakSu jAyate mRgapazupakSijalacarAdiSu utpadyate / pApam adharmaM yathA bhavati tathA / tattha vi tatrApi tiryaggatAvapi viSahate vizeSeNa sahate kSamate / kaH / jIvaH saMsArI prANI tiryak / kiM tat / duHkhaM azarma / kiyanmAtram / anantaM kSudhAtRSAbhArAropaNadohanazItoSNAdyantarahitam / punaH kiyatprakAram / anekavidhaM chedana bhedanatADanatApanamaraNAdiparasparagalanAdyanekaprakAram // 289 // atha manuSyatvaM durlabhaM dRSTAntaM darzayati rayaNaM ca piva maNuyattaM suTTu dulahaM lahiya' / miccho havei jIvo tattha vi pAvaM samajjedi // 290 // lakIrake samAna krodha, stambhakI taraha kabhI na namanevAlA mAna, vAMsakI jar3akI taraha mAyA aura lAkhake raMgakI taraha kabhI na miTanevAlA lobha ati azubha hotA hai / ataH aisI kaSAyake udayameM kRSNa, nIla aura kApota nAmakI tIna azubha lezyAeM hI hotI haiM / ina azubha lezyAoMse marakara vaha krUra tiryazca ratnaprabhA Adi narakoMmeM janma letA hai / vahA~ bhUkha, pyAsa, zIta, uSNake kaSTa ke sAthahI sAtha, chedanA, bhedanA, cIranA, phADane AdikA kaSTa bhogatA hai; kyoMki nArakI jIva parasparameM eka dUsareko aneka prakArase kaSTa dete haiM / kolhU meM pelanA, bhADameM bhUjanA, pakAnA, zUloMpara pheMka denA, talavArake dhArake samAna nukIle pattevAle vRkSoMke nIce DAla denA, suIkI nokake samAna nukIlI ghAsavAlI jamInapara DAlakara khIMcanA, vaitaraNI nadImeM DAlanA tathA apanI vikriyAse nirmita * astrazastroMse parasparameM mAranA Adike dvArA baDA kaSTa pAte haiM / isake sivA tIsare naraka taka asura kumAra jAtike deva bhI kaSTa pahu~cAte haiM / isa taraha narakameM jAkara vaha jIva baDA kaSTa bhogatA hai // 288 // Age kahate haiM ki narakase nikalakara punaH tiryaJca hotA hai / artha- narakase nikalakara phirabhI tiryaJca gatimeM janma letA hai aura pApapUrvaka vahA~ bhI aneka prakArakA atyanta duHkha sahatA hai // bhAvArtha - ratnaprabhA Adi bhUmi se nikalakara yaha jIva phira bhI tiryaca gatimeM janma letA hai / arthAt tiryaJcagati se hI narakameM gayA thA aura narakase nikalakara bhI tiryaJcahI hotA hai / tiryaJca gatimeMbhI bhUkha, pyAsa, zIta, uSNa, bhAravahana, chedana, bhedana, tADana, mAraNa AdikA mahA duHkha sahanA paDatA hai // 289 // Age manuSyaparyAyakI durlabhatA dRSTAntapUrvaka batalAte haiM / artha- jaise caurAhepara I 1 1 gire hue ratnakA hAtha AnA 1 ka ma sa ga NIsariUNaM / 2 ba pAvo (1), la sa ga pAvaM, mapAuM / 3 ba cauppahavo / 4 ba lahivi /

Page #327
208 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 291[chAyA-ratnaM catuSpathe iva manujatvaM suSTu durlabha labdhvA / mlecchaH bhavati jIvaH tatra api pApaM samarjayati // ] jIvaH AtmA mithyAdRSTimleccha: mlecchakhaNDodbhavaH paJcAzadadhikASTazatamlecchakhaNDodbhavaH anAryadezotpanno vA bhavet / kiM kRtvA / pUrva lahiya labdhvA prApya / kiM tat / manuSyatvaM naratvam / kIdRzam / suSTha atizayena durlabhaM duHprApyaM cullakapAzakAdi dazadRSTAntena duravApam / ka kimiva / catuHpathe ratnamiva yathA catuSpathe ratnaM durlabhaM duHprApyaM tathA manuSyatvaM durlabham / tatrApi mlecchajanmani samarjayati samupArjayati / kiM tat / pApaM duritaM vyasanAdikena pApAcaraNaM carati // 290 // athAryakhaNDAdiSu uttarottaradurlabhatvaM gAthASaTrenAha aha lahadi' ajavattaM taha Na vi pAvei uttama gottaM / uttama-kule vi patte dhaNa-hINo jAyade jIvo // 291 // [chAyA-atha labhate AryAvarta tathA na api prApnoti uttama gotram / uttamakule api prApte dhanahInaH jAyate jiivH||] atha athavA labhate prApnoti / kiM tat / AryakhaNDama, aryate gamyate sevyate guNairguNavaddhiAsau AryaH uttamapuruSastIrthakaracakravAdilakSaNaH tadvat kSetram AryakhaNDamityarthaH / tatrAryakhaNDe nApi prApnoti na labhate / kiM tat / uttamaM gotraM mahAvrataprAptiyogyaM mokSasAdhanayogyaM ca kSatriyAdikulam / tathA kadAcit uttamakule prazastakule brAhmaNakSatriyavaizyakule prApte saMpanne jAyate utpadyate / kaH / jIvaH / kIdRkSaH / dhanahInaH dhanadhAnyasuvarNagRharatnamuktAphalagajAzvagomahiSIvastrAbharaNAdirahitaH daridro jIvaH // 291 // aha dhaNa-sahido hodi hu iMdiya-paripuNNadA tado dulahA / aha iMdiya-saMpuNNo taha vi saroo have deho // 292 // [chAyA-atha dhanasahitaH bhavati khalu indriyaparipUrNatA tataH durlabhA / atha indriyasaMpUrNaH tathApi sarogaH bhavet dehaH // atha athavA, hu iti sphuTa, kadAcit dhanasahitaH dhanADhyo maharddhiko bhvti| tataH dhanayuktatve'pi indriyaparidurlabha hai vaise hI manuSyabhava bhI atyanta durlabha hai / tiryazca paryAyase nikalakara aura atyanta durlabha manuSyabhavako pAkara bhI yaha jIva mithyAdRSTi mleccha hokara pApakA upArjana karatA hai / bhAvArtha-manuSyabhava pAkarabhI yadi mithyAdRSTi huA aura mleccha khaNDoMmeM janma liyA to pApahI karatA hai // 290 // Age Arya khaNDa vagairahakI uttarottara durlabhatA batalAte haiM / artha-yadi kadAcit AryakhaNDameM janma letA hai to uttama kula pAnA durlabha hai / kadAcit uttama kula bhI milA to dhanahIna daridrI hotA hai // bhAvArtha-jo guNoMse athavA guNavAnoMse sevita hote hai arthAt jo svayaM guNI hote haiM tathA guNavAnoMkI saMgatimeM rahate haiM unheM Arya kahate haiM / Arya arthAt tIrthaGkara cakravartI Adi uttama puruSa jisa bhUmimeM janma lete haiM vaha bhUmi AryakhaNDa kahI jAtI hai / yadi manuSyabhava pAkara vaha jIva AryakhaNDakA manuSya huA aura mahAvratakI prAptike yogya athavA mokSa sAdhanake yogya uttama kSatriya AdikA kula nahIM pAyA tobhI manuSyabhava pAnA vyartha huaa| tathA brAhmaNa, kSatriya aura vaizyakA prazasta kula pAkara bhI yadi dhanadhAnyase rahita daridrI huA to bhI jIvana kaSTameMhI bItatA hai // 291 // artha-athavA dhanasampanna bhI huA to indriyoMkI pUrNatAkA pAnA durlabha hai| kadAcit indriyA~ bhI pUrNa huI aura zarIra rogI huA to bhI saba vyartha hai // bhAvArtha-kadAcit dhanADhya bhI huA to hAtha pairase ThIka honA, arthAt apaMga, andhA vagairaha na honA kaThina hai / kadAcit zarIra avikala huA aura AMkha nAka kAna vagairaha 1la maga lahai, sa lhii| 2 ba ajavaMtaM, lamaga ajavaMttaM, sa arjavaMttaM, [ajvttN]| 3ga aaryte| 4lama sahio, ga sahiu /

Page #328
-296] 11. vodhidurlabhAnuprekSA 209 pUrNatA cakSurghANazrotrahastapAdAdinA hInAGgatArahitatA indriyANAM paTutvaM durlabhA duHpraapyaa| atha athavA indriyasaMpUrNaH sparzanarasanaghrANacakSuHzrotrahastapAdAGgulyAdyavayavasaMpUrNaH / taha vi tathApi indriyapaTutve sati dehaH zarIraM sarogaH jvarabhagandharakuThodarakukSizirorogakuSThasaMnipAtaplIhapAThAdivyAdhisaMyukto bhavet // 292 // aha NIroo hodi hu taha vi Na pAvedi' jIviyaM suirN'| aha cira-kAlaM jIvadi to sIlaM' Neva paavedi|| 293 // [chAyA-atha nIrogaH bhavati khalu tathApi na prApnoti jIvitaM suciram / atha cirakAlaM jIvati tat zIlaM naiva prApnoti] atha athavA, hu iti kadAcit , avyayAnAmanekArthatvAt , nIrogo jAtaH rogarahito bhvti| tathApi suciraM jIvitavyamAyana prApnoti / atha athavA cet cirakAlaM koTipUrvAdiparyantaM jIvati prANadhAraNaM vidadhAti to tarhi zIlaM brahmacaryalakSaNaM vrata. pratipAlanasvabhAvaM ca naiva prANoti // 293 // aha hodi sIla-jutto' to vi Na pAvei sAhu-saMsaggaM / aha taM pi kaha vi pAvadi sammattaM taha vi aidulahaM // 294 // [chAyA-atha bhavati zIlayuktaH tataH api na prApnoti sAdhusaMsargam / atha tam api kathamapi prApnoti samyaktvaM tathApi atidurlabham // ] atha athavA kathamapi yadi zIlayuktaH brahmacaryaviziSTo vA uttamasvabhAvasaMyukto vA guNavratatrayazikSAvratacatuSkazIlasaptakasaMyukto bhavati / tathApi tadyapi sAdhusaMsarga sAdhUnAM ratnatrayasAdhakAnAM yoginAM saMsargaH saMyogaH goSTiH taM na prApnoti na labhate / atha yadi tamapi sAdhusaMsarga kathamapi prApnoti tathApi samyaktvaM tattvazraddhAnalakSaNaM vyavahArasamyaktvaM nizcayasamyaktvaM ca atidurlabhaM duHprApyaM bhavati // 294 // sammatte vi ya laddhe cArittaM Neva giNhade jiivo| aha kaha vi taM pi giNhadi to pAleduM Na sakkedi // 295 // chAyA-samyaktve api ca labdhe cAritraM naiva gRhNAti jIvaH / atha kathamapi tat api gRhNAti tat pAlayituM na zanoti // ] api ca vizeSe / kadAciddevataH iti padaM sarvatra yojyam / samyaktve labdhe samyagdarzane prApte sati jIvaH AtmA cAritraM trayodazaprakAraM sarvasAvadyaviratilakSaNa sAmAyikAdipaJcaprakAraM vA nizcayavyavahArAtmakaM ca naiva gRhNAti / atha yadi kathamapi mahatA kaSTena tadapi cAritraM kadAcidaivayogataH gRhNAti, to tarhi tat cAritraM pAlayituM rakSituM na zaknoti na samartho bhavati / rudravaratrAdimunivat // 295 // yaNattaye vi laddhe tivva-kasAyaM karedi jai jiivo| to duggaIsu gacchadi paNa?-rayaNattao houM" // 296 // bhI ThIka hue to nIroga zarIra milanA durlabha hai kyoMki manuSyazarIra jvara, bhagaMdara, kuSTa, jalodara, plIhA, sannipAta, Adi vyAdhiyoMkA ghara hai // 292 // artha-athavA kadAcit nIroga bhI huA to lambI Ayu nahIM pAtA, arthAt jaldI hI mara jAtA hai / athavA kadAcit lambI Ayu bhI pAI to uttama khabhAvarUpa zIlako nahIM pAtA // 293 / / artha-kadAcit uttama khabhAvarUpa zIlako pAtA bhI hai to ratnatrayake sAdhaka sAdhujanoMkI saMgati nahIM milatI / yadi kisI prakAra sAdhu saMgatikA lAbha bhI ho jAtA hai to tatvArthazraddhAnarUpa samyaktvakA pAnA ati durlabha hai // 294 // artha-daivavaza kadAcit samyaktvako prApta bhI karale to cAritrako grahaNa nahIM karatA / aura kadAcit daivayogase cAritra grahaNa bhI karale to use pAlanemeM asamartha hotA hai // 295 / / artha-kadAcit samyagdarzana samyagjJAna aura 15 kutthNdr| 2 la saga paaved| 3 basa sutharaM / 4 ba ga shiilN| 5la sa ga pAvei / 6 ga shiilyutto| 7la masa ga taha vi| 8 ba ginhade, ginhadi / 9ga jiio| 10 pa rynntte| 11 ba hou (?) / kArtike027

Page #329
210 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 297[chAyA-ratnatraye api labdhe tIvrakaSAyaM karoti yadi jIvaH / tarhi durgatiSu gacchati-praNaSTaratnatrayaH bhUtvA // ] yadi kathamapi daivayogAt ratnatraye labdhe'pi samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrAtmake prApte'pi jIvaH AtmA tInakaSAyaM karoti anantAnubandhilakSaNakrodhamAnamAyAlobhAdikaM rAgadveSAdikaM vidadhAti, to tarhi durgatiSu gacchati narakatiryaga durmanuSyabhavanavyantarajyotikeSu gatiSu yAti / kIdRgbhUtvA / pragaSTaratnatrayo bhUtvA tyaktasamyagdazenajJAnacAritro bhUtvA ratnatrayaM muktvA ityarthaH // 296 // atha manuSyatvasya durlabhatvaM vyanakti-- rayaNu , jalahi-paDiyaM maNuyattaM taM pi' hodi aidulahaM / evaM suNicchaittA miccha-kasAe ya vajehe // 297 // [chAyA-ratnamiva jaladhipatitaM manujatvaM tat api bhavati atidurlabham / evaM sunizcitya mithyAtvakaSAyAn ca varjayata // 7 evaM pUrvoktaprakAreNa manuSyatvasya durlabhatvaM duHprApatvaM, puNyairvinA sumanuSyatvaM na prApyate ityarthaH / sunizcitya nizcayaM kRtvA pavajaha yUyaM pravarjayata yUyaM tyjt| kAn / mithyAtvakaSAyAn / mithyAtvAnyekAntAdIni paJca / tatkatham 'ieyaMta buddhadarasI vivarIo baMbha tAvaso vinno| iMdo viya saMsaido makaDio ceva aNNANI // " tathA dravyakSetrakAlabhAvAccaturvidhaM mithyAtvam / kaSAyAH anantAnubandhyapratyAkhyAnapratyAkhyAnasaMjvalanakrodhamAnamAyAlobhAkhyA hAsyAdayazca tAn yUyaM tyajata / evaM kim / yanmanuSyatvaM narajanmatvaM tadapi atidurlabham atiduHprApam atyantaduHkhena mahatA kaSTena prApyam / kimiva / jaladhipatitaratnamiva yathA samudre patitaM ratnam atiduHkhena prApyate tathA manuSyatvaM narajanmasaMsArasamudre bhramatA prANinA atiduHkhena prApyate, bahulapuNyaM vinA na // 297 // atha devatve yat durlabhaM tannigadati ahavA devo hodi hu tattha vi pAvedi kaha va sammattaM / to tava-caraNaM Na lahadi desa-jama sIla-lesaM pi // 298 // [chAyA-athavA devaH bhavati khalu tatra api prApnoti kathamiva samyaktvam / tataH tapazcaraNaM na labhate dezayamaM zIlalezam api // ] athavA, hu iti kadAcidaivayogataH, "sarAga(-saMyama-)saMyamAsaMyamAkAmanirjarAbAlatapAMsi devasya / " samyakcAritra rUpa ratnatrayako prApta karake bhI yadi yaha jIva anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha rUpa tIvra kaSAyako karatA hai to ratnatrayako naSTa karake durgatiyoMmeM gamana karatA hai arthAt marakara yA to narakameM calA jAtA hai, yA tiryazca yonimeM janma letA hai, yA dIna dukhI daridrI manuSya hotA hai, athavA deva bhI hotA hai to bhavanavAsI, vyantara yA jyotiSka jAtikA deva hotA hai // 296 // Age manuSya paryAyakI durlabhatA batalAte haiM / artha-ataH jaise samudrameM girA huA ratna pAnA atyanta durlabha hai, vaise hI saMsArasamudrameM bhaTakate hue manuSyajanmakA pAnA atyanta durlabha hai, aisA nizcaya karake tuma mithyAtva aura kaSAyoMko chor3a do // 297 // Age, devaparyAyameM cAritrakI durlabhatA batalAte haiM / artha-yadi kadAcit yaha jIva mara kara deva bhI hotA hai aura vahA~ kisI taraha samyaktvako bhI prApta kara letA hai to tapa aura cAritrako nahIM pAla sakatA / aura to kyA, dezasaMyama aura zIlakA leza bhI nahIM hotA // bhAvArtha-kadAcit manuSya payoyameM isa jIvane rAgasahita saMyamakA athavA dezasaMyamakA pAlana kiyA, athavA akAma nirjarA aura khoTA tapa kiyA aura marakara puNyayogase deva huaa| tathA deva hokara kSayopazamalabdhi, vizuddhilabdhi, dezanAlabdhi, prAyogyalabdhi, aura karaNalabdhike mila jAnese samyagdarzana bhI prApta kara liyA kintu bAraha prakArakA tapa aura pA~ca prakArakA 1 [rayaNaM va] |2ba to maNuyattaM pi / 3 ba hoi / 4 ba sunnicchyNto| 5 ba vajjaya (?), sa ga vajaha / 6 ma desavayaM /

Page #330
-300] 11. bodhidurlabhAnuprekSA 211 iti puNyayogAt devaH amaro bhavati / tatrApi devatve kathamapi mahatA kaSTena kAlalabdhyA, tathA 'khaovasamavisohIdesaNapAumgakaraNaladdhIe' iti paJcalabdhyA samyaktvaM sudarzanaM labhate prApnoti / to tarhi samyaktve labdhe'pi na labhate na prApnoti / kiM tat / tapazcaraNaM tapo'nazanAvamodaryAdi dvaadshdhaa| caraNaM sAmAyikacchedopasthApanAparihAravizuddhisUkSmasAparAyAtmaka paJcabhedam / api punaH dezasaMyama dezacAritraM zrAvakavataM punaH zIlalezaM brahmacaryANumAtram athavA zIlasaptakaM na prApnoti // 298 // atha manuSyagatAveva tapazcaraNAdikaM draDhayati maNuva-gaIeM vi tao maNavu-gaIeM mahabadaM sayalaM / maNuva-gadIe~ jhANaM" maNuva-gadIe vi NivANaM // 299 // chAyA-manujagatau api tapaH manujagatau mahAtrataM sklm| manujagato dhyAna manujagato api nirvANama // 1 manuSyagatAveva, apizabda evakArArthe, tapaH 'anazanAvamodaryavRttiparisaMkhyAnarasaparityAgaviviktazayyAsanakAyaklezA bAhya tapaH' SoDhA / prAyazcittavinayavaiyAvRttyasvAdhyAyavyutsargadhyAnAnyabhyantaraM ca SoDhA, iti dvAdazadhA / icchAnirodhastapo vA / ekAvalI dvikAvalI ratnAvalI sarvatobhadrapramukhaM vA bhavati / punaH manuSyagatAveva uttamakSatriyAdivaMze sarvasAvadyanivRttilakSaNa mahAvrataM sakalaM saMpUrNa mahAvrataM hiMsAnRtasteyAbrahmaparigrahanivRttilakSaNaM bhavati / manuSyagatyAmeva sakalaM saMpUrNam utkRghaTatAM prAptaM dharmadhyAnaM zukradhyAnaM ca syAt |kaakaakssigolknyaayen sakalazabda ubhayatra vratadhyAnayoryojyam / manuSyagatAveva nirvANaH sakalakarmavipramuktilakSaNaH samyaktvAdyaSTaguNopetaH mokSo bhavati // 299 // atha manuSyatve prApte sati viSayavivarjanam akurvataH sadRSTAntaM doSaM vivRNoti iya dulaha maNuyattaM lahiUNaM je ramati visaesu / te lahiya diva-rayaNaM bhUI-NimittaM pajAlaMti // 30 // [chAyA-iti durlabhaM manujatvaM labdhvA ye ramante viSayeSu / te labdhvA divyaratnaM bhUtinimittaM prajvAlayanti // 1 ramante krIDanti ye narAH / ka / viSayeSu paJcendriyANAM sparzarasagandhavarNazabdabhogavyApAralakSaNeSu / kiM kRtvA / labdhvA prApya / kiM tat / manuSyatvaM narajanmatvam / iti pUrvoktaprakAreNa labdhyaparyApta nigodataH prArabhya manuSyajanmaparyantaM dulaha duHprApam / te puruSA dRSTAntadvAreNa kiM kurvate iti kathayati / te puruSA divyaratnam anarthyaratnaM prApya prajvAlayanti bhasmIkurvanti / kimartham / bhUtinimittaM bhUtirbhasma tadartham // 30 // iti sarveSAM durlabhatvaM prakAzya ratnatraye Adara nigadati cAritra to vahA~ kisI bhI taraha prApta nahIM ho sktaa| aura to kyA, zrAvakake vrata tathA zIlakA leza bhI pAla sakanA vahA~ zakya nahIM hai| kyoMki devagatimeM saMyama saMbhava nahIM hai // 298 // Age kahate haiM ki manuSyagatimeM hI tapazcaraNa Adi hotA hai| artha-manuSyagatimeM hI tapa hotA hai| manuSyagatimeM hI samasta mahAvata hote haiM / manuSyagatimeM hI dhyAna hotA hai aura manuSyagatimeM hI mokSakI prApti hotI hai // bhAvArtha-anazana, avamaudarya, vRttiparisaMkhyAna, rasaparityAga, viviktazayyAsana, aura kAyakleza ye chaH bAhya tapa aura prAyazcitta, vinaya, vaiyAvRtya, khAdhyAya, vyutsarga, dhyAna ye cha: abhyantara tapa manuSyagatimeM hI hote haiM / hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, abrahma aura parigraha ina samasta pApoMkA pUrNa tyAgarUpa mahAvrata manuSya hI dhAraNa kara sakate haiM / manuSyagatimeM hI utkRSTa dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna hote haiM / tathA samasta karmabandhanase mukti bhI manuSyagatimeM hI milatI hai // 299 // Age, jo manuSyabhava prApta honepara viSayoMmeM phaMsa jAte haiM unakI nindA karate haiM / artha-pUrvokta prakArase durlabha manuSya paryAyako prApta 1ba gye| 2 magadIe / 3 ba mahanvayaM / 4 bgdiiye| 5ga jhANaM / 6ga dulii| 7sa lhi| 8laga bhuuy| 9sa pjaaledi|

Page #331
212 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 301iya saba-dulaha-dulahaM dasaNa-NANaM tahA carittaM c| muNiUNa ya saMsAre mahAyaraM kuNaha tiNhaM pi // 301 // ' [chAyA-iti sarvadurlabhadurlabhaM darzanajJAnaM tathA cAritraM ca / jJAtvA ca saMsAre mahAdaraM kuruta trayANAm api // ] iti pUrvoktaprakAreNa matvA jJAtvA / kiM tat / sarva pUrvoktam ekendriyaprabhRti ratnatrayaprAptiparyanta dulahadulahaM durlabhAt duHprApAt durlabhaM duHprApyaM tathA tenaiva durlabhaprakAreNa darzanajJAnacAritraM ca, darzanam aSTAGgasamyaktvaM khAtmazraddhAnarUpaM nizcayasamyaktvaM ca, jJAnaM dvAdazAGgaparijJAnaM khAtmasvarUpavedanaM nizcayajJAnaM ca, tathA cAritraM sarvasAvadyanivRttilakSaNaM sAmAyikAdipaJcamedaM punaH khAtmAnubhUtilakSaNaM nizcayacAritraM ca / etat ayaM durlabhAt durlabha jJAtvA / ka / saMsAre drvykssetrkaalbhvbhaavpraabhRte| kuNaha kuruSva tvaM vidhehi / kiM tat / mahAdaraM mahodyamam / keSAm / trayANAM darzanajJAnacAritrANAm , apizabdAt tapodhyAnAdInAM ca / mahAdaraM bho bhavyavara puNDarIka tvaM kuruSva ityarthaH // 301 // yo'nuprekSAM kSitau khyAtAM samAkhyAya sukhaM bbhau| taTTIkA vidadhadvidvAn zubhacandro jayatyalam // iti SaDbhASAkavicakravartitraividyavidyezvarabhaddArakazrIzubhacandradevaviracitAyAM svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSATIkAyAM bodhidurlabhAnuprekSApratipAdakaH ekaadsho'dhikaarH||11|| 12. dharmAnuprekSA dharma saddharmadAtAraM sakalaM guNabhedakam / natvA sumatikIrtezca svAgrahAdvacmi taM punH|| atha dharmAnuprekSAM vyAcakSANaH zrIkhAmikArtikeyaH dharmamUlaM sarvazaM devaM prakAzayati jo jANadi paJcakkhaM tiyAla-guNa-pajaehiM saMjuttaM / loyAloyaM sayalaM so savaNhU~ have devo // 302 // karake jo pAJcoM indriyoMke viSayoMmeM ramate haiM ve mUDha divya ratnako pAkara use bhasmake liye jalAkara rAkha kara DAlate haiM // 300 // Age durlabha ratnatrayako pAkara usakA Adara karanekA upadeza dete haiM / artha-isa taraha samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritrako saMsArakI saba durlabha vastuoMmeM bhI durlabha jAnakara ina tInoMkA atyanta Adara karo // 301 // iti bodhidurlabhAnuprekSA // 11 // aba dharmAnuprekSAkA kathana karate hue svAmI kArtikeya dharmake mUla sarvajJa devakA kharUpa kahate haiN| artha-jo trikAlavI guNaparyAyoMse saMyukta samasta loka aura alokako pratyakSa jAnatA hai vaha sarvajJa deva hai | bhAvArtha- sarvajJakA artha hai sabako jAnanevAlA / aura sabase matalaba haibhUta, bhAvI aura vartamAna kAlIna guNa aura paryAya sahita samasta loka aura aloka / ataH jo samasta loka aura alokameM vartamAna saba dravyoMko aura unakI saba paryAyoMko jAnatA hai vahI sarvajJa hai / aura vahI vAstavameM deva hai kyoMki vaha ananta catuSTaya svarUpa paramAnandameM krIDA karatA hai / kahA bhI hai-'jo aneka prakArake samasta carAcara dravyoMko tathA unake saba guNoMko aura unakI bhUta, 1baga tinhaM / 2ba dulahAnuvohi anuprekSA // 11 // 3 masavaNhu, ga samvaNha /

Page #332
-303] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 213 [chAyA-yaH jAnAti pratyakSa trikAlaguNaparyayaiH saMyuktam / lokAlokaM sakalaM sa sarvajJaH bhavet devaH // ] sa jaga. prasiddhaH sarvajJaH sarva lokAlokaM jAnAtIti vettIti sarvajJaH / uktaM ca / 'yaH sarvANi carAcarANi vividhadravyANi teSAM guNAn , paryAyAnapi bhUtabhAvibhavataH sarvAn sadA sarvathA / jAnIte yugapatpratikSagamataH sarvajJa ityucyate, sarvajJAya jinezvarAya mahate vIrAya tasmai namaH // iti sarvajJaH / devaH dIvyati krIDati paramAnandapade anantacatuSTayAtmake paramAtmani vA deva iti sarvajJadevo bhavet / anyo brahmA viSNumahezAdiko na / sa ko devaH / yo jAnAti vetti pazyati / kiM tat / lokAlokaM lokaH tribhuvanam alokaH tato bahirlokaH tat lokAlokaM sakalaM saMpUrNam , pratyakSaM yathA bhavati tathA pratyakSIbhUtaM vyaktarUpaM karatalagatamaNivat jAnAti pazyati / punaH kIdRkSam / trikAlaguNaparyAyaiH saMyuktaM, guNAH kevalajJAnAdayaH, paryAyAH agurulaghvAdayaH, guNAzca paryAyAzca guNaparyAyAH, taiH trikAlaguNaparyAyaiH sahitaM lokAlokaM jAnAti / nanu lokAlokajJAninAM sarvajJatvaM cet tarhi zrutajJAninAmapi sarvajJatvaM bhaviSyati syAdvAdakevalajJAne sarvatattvaprakAzane ityAzaGkAmapanudan pratyakSaM vizeSaNaM samarthayati / zrutajJAninaH sarva parokSaM pazyanti zrutena, kevalajJAninaH sarva lokAlokaM vitimiraM saguNaparyAya pratyakSaM jAnanti pazyanti ityarthaH // 302 // atha sarvajJAbhAvavAdinaH bhaTTaprabhAkaracArvAkAdIn pratikSipannAha jadi Na havadi savvaNhU tA ko jANadi adidiyaM atthaM / iMdiya-NANaM Na muNadi thUlaM pi' asesa-pajAyaM // 303 // [chAyA-yadi na bhavati sarvajJaH tataH kaH jAnAti atIndriyam artham / indriyajJAnaM na jAnAti sthUlam api azeSaparyAyam // ] nanu nAsti sarvajJo'nupalabdheH iti cArvAkAH, nAsti sarvajJaH pramANapaJcakAviSayatvAt iti mImAMsakAzca vadanti, tAn pratyAha / sarvajJo na bhavati yadi cet to* tarhi atIndriyam artham indriyANAmagamyaM vastu sUkSmAntaritadarArtha ko veti / sUkSmArthA hi paramANvAdayaH, antaritArthAH khabhAvAntaritAH jIvapuNyapApAdayaH, kAlAntaritA bhAvI aura vartamAna saba paryAyoMko eka sAtha pratisamaya pUrI tarahase jAnatA hai use sarvajJa kahate haiM / usa sarvajJa jinezvara mahAvIrako namaskAra ho / ' kintu isa tarahase to zrutajJAnIko bhI sarvajJa kahA jA sakegA; kyoMki vaha bhI Agamake dvArA saba padArthoMko jAnatA hai| isIse zrutajJAnIko kevalajJAnIke tulya batalAyA hai / isa Apattiko dUra karaneke liye hI jAnaneke pahale pratyakSa vizeSaNa rakhA gayA hai / zrutajJAnI sabako parokSarUpase jAnatA hai isaliye use sarvajJa nahIM kahA jA sakatA / jo samasta lokAlokako hathelIpara rakhI huI maNikI taraha pratyakSa jAnate haiM vahI sarvajJa bhagavAna haiM // 302 // Age sarvajJako na mAnanevAle mImAMsakoMkA khaNDana karate hai / artha-yadi sarvajJa na hotA to atIndriya padArthako kauna jAnatA ? indriyajJAna to saba sthUla paryAyoMko bhI nahIM jAnatA // bhAvArthacArvAka aura mImAMsaka sarvajJako nahIM mAnate / cArvAka to eka indriyapratyakSako hI pramANa mAnatA hai| jo indriyoMkA viSaya nahIM hai vaha koI vastu hI nahIM, aisA usakA mata hai / sarvajJa bhI kisI indriyase gocara nahIM hotA ataH vaha nahIM hai, yaha cArvAkakA kahanA hai / mImAMsaka chaH pramANa mAnatA hai-pratyakSa, anumAna, upamAna, zabda, arthApatti aura abhAva / inameMse zuruke pA~ca pramANa vastuke sadbhAvako viSaya karate haiM / jo ina pA~ca pramANoMkA viSaya nahIM hai vaha koI vastu nahIM hai / sarvajJa bhI pA~coM pramANoMkA viSaya nahIM hai ataH sarvajJa nahIM hai aisA mImAMsakakA mata hai / AcArya kahate haiM ki jagatameM aise bahutase padArtha haiM jo indriyagamya nahIM haiM / jaise sUkSma padArtha paramANu, antarita padArtha pUrvakAlameM hogaye rAma rAvaNa vagairaha aura dUravartI padArtha sumeru vagairaha / ye padArtha indriyoMke dvArA nahIM dekhe jA sakate / yadi koI sarvajJa na hotA to ina atIndriya padArthoMkA astitva hameM kaise jJAta hotA! isIse 1 ga adaMdiyaM / 2 sa vi|

Page #333
214 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 304rAmarAvaNAdayaH, dUrArthAH mandaranarakasvargAdayaH tAn padArthAn sarvajJAbhAve ko vetti ko jAnAti / api tu na sarvajJa eva jAnAti / asti kazcitteSAM pratyakSaM vettA tadAvedakamanumAna, sUkSmAntaritadUrArthAH kasyacitpratyakSAH anumeytvaadmyaadivditi| atha indriyapratyakSaM tadAvedakaM bhaviSyatIti cenna / indriyajJAnaM sparzanAdIndriyapratyakSajJAnaM na jAnAti / kaM tm| sthUlamapi kevalam / apizabdAt sUkSma sthUlasUkSmamapi padArtham / kIdRzaM tam / azeSaparyAya azeSAH samagrAH atItAnAgatavartamAnakAlaviSayAH paryAyAH pariNAmAH vidyante yasya sa tthoktH| taM sthUlamartha samagraparyAyasahitaM padArtham indriyajJAnaM na jAnAti // 303 // atha sarvajJAstitve siddha tadupadiSTo dharma evAGgIkartavya ityAvedayati teNuvaiTTho' dhammo saMgAsattANa taha asaMgANaM / paDhamo bAraha-bheo daha-bheo' bhAsio bidio // 304 // [chAyA-tena upadiSTaH dharmaH saMgAsaktAnAM tathA asaMgAnAm / prathamaH dvAdazabhedaH dazabhedaH bhASitaH dvitIyaH // 1 tena sarvajJena sarvadarzinA vItarAgadevena dharmaH vRSaH upadiSTaH kathitaH / AtmAnamiSTe narendrasurendramunIndravanye muktisthAne dhatta iti dharmaH / athavA saMsArasthAn prANino dharati dhArayatIti vA dharmaH / vA saMsAre patantaM jIvamudatya nAgendranarendradevendrAdivanye'vyAbAdhAnantasukhAdyanantaguNalakSaNe mokSapade dharatIti dharmaH / tasya medau dvau| kau iti cet / keSAM saMgAsaktAnAM saMgeSu parigraheSu AsaktA ye saMgAsaktAsteSAM parigraharatAnAM zrAvakANAM dharmaH / taha tathA asaMgAnAM na vidyante saMgAH bAhyAbhyantaraparigrahAH yeSAM te asaMgAsteSAm asaMgAnAM bAhyAbhyantaraparigrahaparityaktAnAM nirgranthAnAM munInAM dhrmH| tayordharmayormadhye prathamaH zrAvakagocaro dharmaH dvAdazabhedaH samyagdarzanazuddhAdidvAdazaprakAro bhASitaH, dvitIyaH munIzvaragocaro dharmaH dazamedaH uttamakSamAdidazaprakAro vRSo bhASitaH prakAzitaH // 304 // atha tAnprathamoddiSTAn dvAdazabhedAn gAthAdvayena prarUpayati sammaiMsaNa-suddho rahio majAi-thUla-dosehiM / vaya-dhArI sAmAiu' pavva-vaI pAsuyAhArI // 305 // samantabhadra svAmIne AptamImAMsAmeM sarvajJakI siddhi karate hue kahA hai-sUkSma, antarita aura dUravartI padArtha kisIke pratyakSa haiM kyoMki unheM hama anumAnase jAna sakate haiM / jo vastu anumAnase jAnI jA sakatI hai vaha kisIke pratyakSa bhI hotI hai jaise Aga / zAyada koI kahe ki ina padArthoMkA jJAna to indriyase ho sakatA hai, kintu aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM hai kyoM ki indriyA~ to sambaddha vartamAna aura sthUla padArthoMko hI jAnanemeM samartha haiM / ataH ve sthUla padArthokI bhI bhUta bhaviSyata saba paryAyoMko nahIM jAnatI haiM / taba atIndriya padArthoMko kaise jAna sakatI haiM? // 303 // sarvajJakA astitva siddha karake AcArya sarvajJake dvArA upadiSTa dharmakA varNana karate haiM / artha-sarvajJake dvArA kahA huA dharma do prakArakA hai-eka to saMgAsakta arthAt gRhasthakA dharma aura eka asaMga arthAt nirgrantha munikA dharma / prathamake bAraha bheda kahe haiM aura dUsareke dasa bheda kahe haiM // bhAvArtha-jo AtmAko narendra, surendra aura munIndrase vandanIya muktisthAnameM dharatA hai use dharma kahate haiM / athavA jo saMsArI prANiyoMko dharatA hai yAnI unakA uddhAra karatA hai vaha dharma hai / athavA jo saMsAra samudrameM girate hue jIvoMko uThAkara nareMdra, deveMdra vagairahase pUjita ananta sukha Adi anantaguNoMse yukta mokSapadameM dharatA hai use dharma kahate haiM / sarvajJa bhagavAnane usa dharmake do bheda kiye haiM-eka parigrahase ghire hue gRhasthoMke liye aura eka parigraha rahita muniyoMke liye / zrAvaka dharma bAraha prakArakA kahA hai aura muni dharma dasa prakArakA kahA hai / / 304 // Age do gAthAoMke dvArA zrAvaka dharmake bAraha bhedoMko kahate haiM 1 ga tennvittttho| 2 la ma saga dsbheo| 3 ma sa bayadhArI sAmaio, ga vayadharI sAmAIo (la saamaaiiu)| 4 ha sa ga pAsuAhArI, ma phaasuaahaarii|

Page #334
-307] 12. dharmAnuprekSA rAI - bhoyaNa - virao mehuNa sAraMbha - saMga catto ya / jANumaya- virao uddiTThAhAra - virado ya // 306 // [ chAyA-samyagdarzanazuddhaH rahitaH madyAdisthUladoSaiH / vratadhArI sAmAyikaH parvavatI prAsukAhArI // rAtribhojanavirataH maithunasArambhasaMgatyaktaH c| kAryAnumodavirataH uddiSTAhAravirataH ca // ] prathamaH samyagdarzanazuddhaH samyagdarzanena samyaktvena zuddhaH nirmalaH paJcaviMzatimalarahitaH samyagdarzanazuddhaH / ' mRDhatrayaM madAzcASTau tathAnAyatanAni SaT / aSTau zaGkAda dRgdoSAH paJcaviMzatiH // ' iti paJcaviMzatimalarahito'viratasamyagdRSTiH / 1 / dvitIyaH madyAdisthUladoSai rahitaH madyAdayaH madyamAMsamadhUni paJcodumbarAdisajaMtuphalAni / 'dyUtaM mAMsaM surA vezyA pAparddhiH paradAratA / steyena saha sapteti vyasanAni vidUrayet // ' kandamUlapatrazAkAzanacarmapAtragata ghRtatailajalahiMgvAdIni ca tai rahinaH / 2 / tRtIyaH vratadhArI paJcANuvrataguNavratatrayacatuH zikSAtratAnIti dvAdazavratadhArI / 3 / caturthaH sAmAyikavratopetaH / 4 / paJcamaH catuH parvaproSadhopavAsI / 5 / SaSTaH prAsukAhArI jalaphaladhAnyAdisacittaviratavratadhArI / 6 / saptamaH rAtribhojanavirataH divAmaithunarahitazca / 7 / aSTama maithunatyaktaH caturvidhastrIvirakto brahmacArI / 8 / ArambheNa saha vartamAnaH sArambhaH sa cAsau saMgazca sAraMbhasaMgaH tena tyaktaH navamaH sArambhatyaktaH, kRSivANijyAdigRhastha yogyavyApAravarjitaH / 9 / dazamaH saMgatyaktaH gRhasthayogyakSetravAstudhanadhAnyAdidazavidhaparigrahaparivarjitaH / 10 / ekAdazaH kAryAnumodavirataH kAryeSu gamanAgamanagRhAdiniSpAdanavivAhadravyopArjana vyApAreSu AhArAdiprArambheSu anumodaH anumatam anumatiH tena rahitaH anumativinivRttaH / 11 / dvAdazaH uddiSTAhAravirataH svanimittanirmitAhAragrahaNarahitaH svoddiSTapiNDopadhizayanavara sanAdervirataH uddiSTavinivRttaH / 12 // 305 -306 // atha samyaktvotpatti yogyatAM gamayati cadu-gadi' - bhavvo saNNI suvisuddho jaggamANa- pajjatto' / saMsAra-taDe NiDo' NANI pAvei sammattaM // 307 // 215 artha- zuddha samyagdRSTi, madya Adi sthUla doSoMse rahita samyagdRSTi, vratadhArI, sAmAyikatratI, paryatratI, prAsukAhArI, rAtribhojanatyAgI, maithunatyAgI, ArambhatyAgI, parigrahatyAgI, kAryAnumodavirata aura uddiSTa AhAravirata, ye zrAvaka dharmake bAraha bheda haiM | bhAvArtha - samyagdarzanake paccIsa doSa batalAye haiM- tIna mUDhatA, ATha mada, chaH anAyatana aura ATha zaMkA Adi doSa / ina paccIsa maloMse rahita avirata samyagdRSTi prathama bheda hai / madya, mAMsa, madhu, pAMca udumbara phala, aura juA, mAMsa, madirA, vezyA, zikAra, parastrI aura corI ina sAta vyasanoMkA tyAgI zuddha samyagdRSTi dUsarA bheda hai / pA~ca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSAtratoMkA pAlaka zrAvaka tIsarA bheda hai / sAmAyika vratakA pAlaka cauthA bheda hai / cAroM parvoM meM proSadhopavAsa vrata karanevAlA pAMcavA bheda hai| sacitta jala, phala, dhAnya vagairahakA tyAgI chaThA bheda hai / rAtribhojana tyAga sAtavA~ bheda hai / koI AcArya isake sthAna meM divA maithuna tyAga kahate haiM / cAra prakArakI strIkA tyAgI arthAt brahmacArI AThavA~ bheda hai / gRhastha yogya khetI vyApAra Adi ArambhakA tyAga nauvAM bheda hai / kheta, makAna, dhana, dhAnya Adi dasa prakArake parigrahakA tyAga dasavA~ bheda hai / AnA, jAnA, ghara vagairaha banavAnA, vivAha karanA, dhana kamAnA Adi, ArambhoM meM anumati na denA, gyAharavAM bheda hai / apane uddezase banAye gaye AhAra AdikA tyAga, bArahavA~ bheda hai / ye zrAvaka dharmake bAraha bheda haiM // 305 -306 // prathamahI samyaktvakI utpattikI yogyatA batalAte haiM / artha-cAroM gatikA bhavya, saMjJI, vizuddha pariNAmI, jAgatA huA, 1 ba caugai, ma ga caugadi / 2 ga parjjato / 3 ba ga niyaDo / 1 1

Page #335
216 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0308[chAyA-caturgatibhavyaH saMjJI suvizuddhaH jAgratparyAptaH / saMsArataTe nikaTaH jJAnI prApnoti samyaktvam // ] prApnoti labhate / kiM tat / samyaktvaM samyagdarzanam / ko'sau / jJAnI bhedajJAnaviziSTaH / kIdRgyogyatAviziSTaH san samyaktvaM labhate / caturgatibhavyaH narakatiryagmanuSyadevaMgatiSu bhavyaH jIvaH cAturgatiko bhavyajIvo na tvabhavyaH / punaH kIdRkSaH / saMjJI paJcendriyaH na tvsNjnyii| punarapi kIdRzaH / vizuddha AkAreNa medagrahaNena sahito vA, anantaguNavizuddhyA vardhamAnaH, vizuddhipaJcalabdhipariNataH, bhAvapItapadmazujhaikataralezyo vaa| jaggamANa jAgrat nidrAnidrApracalApracalAstyAnagRddhinidrAtrayarahitaH / paryAptaH SaTparyAptisaMpUrNatAM prAptaH / punaH kIdRkSaH / saMsArataTe nikaTaH samyaktvotpattitaH utkRSna ardhapudgalaparivartanakAlaparyantaM saMsArasthAyItyarthaH // 307 // athopazamasamyaktvakSAyikasamyaktvalakSaNaM lakSayati sattaNhaM payaDINaM uvasamado hodi uvasamaM sammaM / khayadoya hodi khaiyaM kevali-mUle maNUsassa // 308 // [chAyA-saptAnAM prakRtInAm upazamataH bhavati upazamaM samyaktvam / kSayataH ca bhavati kSAyika kevalimUle mnussysy||] saptAnAM prakRtInAM mithyAtvamizrasamyaktvAnantAnubandhikrodhamAnamAyAlobhAnAm upazamAt katakaphalayogAt jalakardamopazamavat upazamaM samyaktvaM bhavati / ca punaH, tAsAM saptaprakRtInAM kSayAt niravazeSanAzAt kSAyika samyaktvaM bhavati / va tatkSAyika jAyate / kevalajJAninaH pAdamUle caraNAgre / kasya / manuSyasya karmabhUmijaparyAptabhavyanarasya / tathAhi / atattvazraddhAnakAraNaM mithyAtvam / 1 / tattvAtattvazraddhAnakAraNaM samyagmithyAtvaM mizram / 2 / tattvArthazraddhAnarUpaM samyagdarzanam / 3 / calamalinamagADhaM karoti yatsA samyaktvaprakRtiH, calam AptAgamapadArthazraddhAnavikalpeSu nAnArUpeNa calatIti calam / yathA khakArite'rhaccaityAdau devo'yaM me'nyakArite anyasyAyamiti tathA samyaktvaprakRterudayAt calam / 'malinaM malasaMgena zuddha varNamivodbhavet / 'sthAna eva sthitaM kaMpramagADhamiti kIrtyate / vRddhayaSTiyarivAlyaktasthAnA karatale sthitA // yathA sarveSAm arhatparameSThinAm anantazaktitve samAne sthite asmai zAntikarmaNe zAntinAthaH, asmai vighnavinAzAnArtha pArzvanAthaH ityAsthAgADham / tathA yadudayAt sarvajJavItarAgapraNItasamyagdarzanajJAnacAritralakSaNopalakSitamokSasanmArgaparAdhukhaH san AtmA tattvArthazraddhAnanirutsukaH tattvArthazraddhAnaparAGmukhaH azuddhatattvapariNAmaH san darzanamohanIyamithyAtvodayAt hitAhitavivekavikalaH jaDAdirUpatayA'vatiSThate tanmithyAtvaM nAma / 1 / mithyAtvameva sAmizuddhakharasameM ISannirAkRtaphaladAnasAmarthya samyamithyAtvam ubhayAtmakaM mizram / 2 / prazamasaMvegAdizubhapariNAmanirAkRtaphaladAnasAmathyaM mithyAtvamevodAsInatvena sthitam AtmanaH zraddhAnaM naiva niruNaddhi / mithyAtvaM ca vedayamAnamAtmasvarUpaM lokamadhye AtmAnaM samyagdRSTiM khyApayan samyaktvAbhidheyamithyAtvam / 3 / anantabhavabhramaNahetutvAt anantaM mithyAtvaM anubadhnanti saMbandhayanti ityevaMzIlAH ye krodhamAnamAyAlobhAste anantAnubandhinaH samyaktvaghAtakAH / anantAnubandhinaH krodhmaanmaayaalobhaaH| yathAkrama zilAbhedazilAstambhavaNumUlakRmirAgakaMbalasadRzAstIvratamazaktayaH nArakagatyutpAdanahetavo bhavanti / anantAnubandhikrodhamAnaparyApta, jJAnI jIva saMsArataTake nikaTa Anepara samyaktvako prApta karatA hai / bhAvArtha-narakagati, tiryaJcagati, manuSyagati aura devagati cAroM gatiyoMke jIvoMko samyaktvakI prApti ho sakatI hai, kintu prathama to vaha jIva bhavya honA cAhiye; kyoM ki abhavyake samyaktva nahIM hotA / dUsare, vaha saMjJI paJcendriya honA cAhiye, kyoM ki asaMjJI jIvake samyaktva nahIM hotA / tIsare, prati samaya anantaguNI vizuddhivAlA honA cAhiye aura pIta, padma tathA zukla lezyAoMmeM se koI eka lezyA honI cAhiye / cauthe jAgatA huA ho, arthAt nidrAnidrA, pracalApracalA aura styAnagRddhi ina tIna nidAoMse rahita ho / pA~cabe, usakI chahoM paryAptiyoM pUrNa ho cukI ho, kyoM ki aparyApta avasthAmeM samyaktva nahIM hotA / chaThe, jJAnI ho arthAt sAkAra upayogase yukta ho kyoMki nirAkAra darzanopayogameM samyaktva utpanna nahIM hotA / sAtaveM, usake saMsAra bhramaNakA adhikase adhika ardhapudgala parAvartanakAla 1va sattaNNa / 2 ga khayadoi hoi khaIyaM (bkkhiyN)| 3 laga maNusassa, ma samaNussassa / 4 pa-TippaNI arthazuddhAtmarasam / '

Page #336
-308] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 217 mAyAlobhamithyAtvasamyamithyAtvasamyaktvaprakRtInAm upazamAt anudayarUpAt prthmsmyktvmutpdyte| anAdikAlamithyAdRSTibhavyajIvasya karmodayotpAditakaluSatAyAM satyAM kasmAdupazamo bhavatIti cet , kAlalabdhyAdikAraNAditi bramaH / kAsau kAlalabdhiH / karmaveSTito bhavyajIvaH ardhapudgalaparivartanakAle udvarite sati aupazamikasamyaktvagrahaNayogyo bhavati / ardhapudgalaparivartanAdadhike kAle sati prathamasamyaktvakhIkArayogyo na syAdityarthaH / ekA kAlalabdhiriyamucyate / dvitIyA kAlalabdhiH yadA karmaNAmutkRSTA sthitirAtmani bhavati, jaghanyA vA karmaNAM sthitirAtmani bhavati tadA aupazamikasamyaktvaM notpadyate / tarhi aupazamikaM kadA utpadyate / yadA antaHkoTAkoTisAgaropamasthitikAni karmANi bandhaM prApnuvanti, bhavanti nirmalapariNAmakAraNAt satkarmANi, tebhyaH karmabhyaH saMkhyeyasAgaropamasahasrahInAni antaHkoTAkoTisAgaropamasthitikAni bhavanti / tadA aupazamikasamyaktvagrahaNayogya AtmA bhavati / iyaM dvitIyakAlalabdhiH / adhaHkaraNam apUrvakaraNaM ca vidhAya anivRttikaraNasya caramasamaye bhavyazcAturgatiko mithyAdRSTiH saMzipaJcendriyaparyApto garbhajo vizuddhivardhamAnaH zubhalezyo avazeSa rahA ho| aise jIvako hI samyaktvakI prApti hotI hai // 307 // Age samyaktvake tIna bhedoMmeMse upazama samyaktva aura kSAyika samyaktvakA lakSaNa kahate haiM / artha-sAta prakRtiyoMke upazamase upazama samyaktva hotA hai / aura inhIM sAta prakRtiyoMke kSayase kSAyika samyaktva hotA hai / kintu kSAyika samyaktva kevalI athavA zrutakevalIke nikaTa karmabhUmiyA manuSyake hI hotA hai / bhAvArtha-mithyAtva, samyamithyAtva aura samyaktva tathA anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ina sAta prakRtiyoMke upazamase jaise nirmalIke DAlanese pAnIkI gAda nIce baiTha jAtI hai, usa taraha upazama samyaktva hotA hai| jisakA udaya honepara, tattvoMkA zraddhAna nahIM hotA athavA mithyAtattvoMkA zraddhAna hotA hai use mithyAtvamohanIyakarma kahate haiM / mithyAtvakarmakA udaya honepara AtmA sarvajJa vItarAgake dvArA kahe hue samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra rUpa mokSa mArgase vimukha aura tattvArtha zraddhAnase rahita tathA hita ahitake vivekase zUnya mithyAdRSTi hotA hai / jaba zubha pariNAmake dvArA usa mithyAtvakI zaktiko ghaTA diyA jAtA hai aura vaha AtmAke zraddhAnako rokanemeM asamartha ho jAtA hai to use samyaktvamohanIya kahate haiM / aura jaba usI mithyAtvakI zakti AdhI zuddha ho pAtI hai to use samyagmithyAtvamohanIya kahate haiM, usake udayase tattvoMke zraddhAna aura azraddhAnarUpa mile hue bhAva hote haiM / mithyAtvakA udaya rahate hue saMsAra bhramaNakA anta nahIM hotA isa liye mithyAtvako ananta kahA hai / jo krodha mAna mAyA lobha ananta (mithyAtva) se sambaddha hote haiM unheM anantAnubandhI kahate haiM / inakI zakti baDI tIvra hotI hai / isIse ye narakagatimeM utpanna karAnemeM kAraNa haiM / ina anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha tathA mithyAtva, samyagmithyAtva aura samyaksvamohanIyake upazamase ( udaya na honese ) prathamopazama samyaktva utpanna hotA hai / aba prazna yaha hotA hai ki jo bhavya jIva anAdikAlase mithyAtvameM par3A huA hai aura koke udayase jisakI AtmA kaluSita hai usake ina sAta prakRtiyoMkA upazama kaise hotA hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki kAlalabdhi Adi nimitta kAraNoMke upasthita honepara samyaktvakI prApti hotI hai / kAlalabdhi AdikA kharUpa isa prakAra hai-karmoMse ghire hue bhavya jIvake saMsAra bhramaNakA kAla adhikase adhika ardha pudgala parAvartana pramANa bAkI rahanepara vaha prathamopazama samyaktvako grahaNa karanekA pAtra hotA hai / yadi usake paribhramaNakA kAla ardha pudgala parAvartanase adhika zeSa hotA hai to prathama samyaktvako grahaNa karaneke kArtike0 28

Page #337
218 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 308jAgradavasthitaH jJAnopayogavAn jIvaH anantAnubandhiodhamAnamAyAlobhAna mithyAtvasamyagmithyAtvasamyaktvaprakRtIzcopazamagya prathamopazamasamyaktvaM gRhNAtItyarthaH / tathA coktam / "dasaNamohuvasamado uppajai jaM payatthasaddahaNaM / uvasamasammattamiNaM pasaNNamalapaMkatoyasamaM // " anantAnubandhicatuSkasya darzanamohatrayasya ca udayAbhAvalakSaNaprazastopazamena prasannamalapaGkatoyasamAnaM yatpadArthazraddhAnamutpadyate tadidamupazamasamyaktvaM nAma / tasya sthitikAlaH jaghanyotkRSTataH antarmuhUrtakAlaH / atha mithyAtvodayago jaghanyato'ntarmuhartamutkRSTAMt pudgalaparivArdhastiSThati / tadvividhaparigAmaH utkRSTataH ardhapudgalAvartakAlaM saMsAre sthitvA pazcAt muktiM gacchatItyarthaH / tathA ca / "paDhame paDhama NiyamA paDhamaM vidiyaM ca savvakAlamhi / jaM puNa khAiyasamma jamhi jiNA tamhi kAlamhi // " iti| tathA anantAnubandhikrodhamAnamAyAlobhasamyaktvamithyAtvasamyagmithyAtvasaptaprakRtInAM kSayAt kSAyikam / gAthAtrayeNa taduktaM ca / "khINe dasaNamohe jaM saddahaNaM suNimmalaM hoi / taM khAiyasammannaM NicaM kammakkhavaNahedU // 1 // " mithyAtvasamyagmithyAtvasamyakprakRtitraye'nantAnubandhicatuSTaye ca karaNalabdhipariNAmasAmarthyAt kSINe sati yacchraddhAnaM sunirmalaM bhavati tatkSAyikasamyaktvam / nityaM syAt pratipakSaprakSayotpannAtmaguNatvAt / punaH pratisamayaM guNazreNi yogya nahIM hotA / eka kAlalabdhi to yaha hai / dUsarI kAlalabdhi yaha hai ki jaba jIvake karmoMkI utkRSTa athavA jaghanya sthiti hotI hai taba aupazamika samyaktva utpanna nahIM hotaa| kintu jaba karma antaHkoTAkoTI sAgarakI sthitike sAtha baMdhate haiM, aura phira nirmala pariNAmoMke dvArA unakI sthiti ghaTakara saMkhyAta hajAra sAgara hIna antaHkoTAkoTI sAgara pramANa zeSa rahatI hai taba yaha jIva prathama samyaktvake grahaNake yogya hotA hai / vaha dUsarI kAlalabdhi hai / ina kAlalabdhiyoMke honepara jIvake karaNalabdhi hotI hai / usameM pahale adhaHkaraNa phira apUrvakaraNa aura phira anivRttikaraNako karatA hai / ina karaNoMkA matalaba eka vizeSa prakArake pariNAmoMse hai jinake honepara samyaktvakI prApti niyamase hotI hai| anivRttikaraNake antima samayameM cAroM gatiyoMmeMse kisI bhI gatikA saMjJI paJcendriya paryAptaka jIva ukta sAta prakRtiyoMkA upazama karake prathamopazama samyaktvako grahaNa karatA hai| kahA bhI haianantAnubandhI catuSka aura darzanamohanIyakI tIna prakRtiyoMke udayAbhAva rUpa prazasta upazamase, jisake nIce mala baiThA huA hai, usa nirmala jalakI taraha jo padArthoMkA zraddhAna hotA hai use upazama samyaktva kahate haiM / upazama samyaktvakI jaghanya aura utkRSTa sthiti antarmuhUrta hotI hai / usake bAda yadi mithyAtvakA udaya AjAtA hai to adhikase adhika ardha pudgala parAvartana kAla taka saMsArameM rahakara pIche vaha jIva mukta ho jAtA hai / yaha to upazama samyaktvakA kathana huA / ukta sAta prakRtiyoMke, arthAt anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, samyaktva, mithyAtva aura samyamithyAtvake kSayase kSAyika samyaktva hotA hai / kahA bhI hai-darzanamohanIya karmake kSINa ho jAnepara jo nirmala samyagdarzana hotA hai vaha kSAyika samyaktva hai / yaha samyaktva sadA koMke vinAzakA kAraNa hai / arthAt pratipakSI karmoke naSTa ho jAnese AtmAkA samyaktva guNa prakaTa ho jAtA hai, aura usake prakaTa honese pratisamaya guNazreNinirjarA hotI hai // darzana mohanIyakA kSaya honepara jIva yA to usI bhavameM mukta ho jAtA hai yA tIsare bhavameM mukta ho jAtA hai / yadi tIsaremeM bhI mukta na huA to cauthemeM to avazya hI mukta ho jAtA hai / kSAyika samyaktva anya samyaktvoMkI taraha utpanna hokara chUTatA nahIM hai / ataH yaha sAdiananta hotA hai arthAt isakI Adi to hai kintu anta nahIM hai, muktAvasthAmeM bhI rahatA hai // tathA darzanamohake kSayakA Arambha karmabhUmiyA manuSya hI kevali bhagavAnke pAdamUlameM karatA

Page #338
-309] 12. dharmAnuprekSA nirjarAkAraNaM bhvti| "daMsaNamohe khavide sijjhadi ekeva tdiyturiybhve| NAdikkamadi turiyabhavaM Na viNassadi sesasamva // 2 // " darzanamohe kSapite sati tasminneva bhave vA tRtIyabhave vA caturthabhave karmakSayaM karoti, caturthabhavaM nAtikAmati / zeSasamyaktvavanna vinazyati / tena nityaM sAdyakSayAnantamityarthaH / "daMsaNamohakkhavaNApaTThavago kammabhUmijAdo hu / maNuso kevalimUle NiTuvago hodi savvattha // 3 // " darzanamohakSapaNAprArambhakaH karmabhUmija eva so'pi manuSya eva tathApi kevalipAdamUle eva bhavati / niSThApakastu sarvatra caturgatiSu bhavati iti // 308 // atha vedakasamyaktvaM nirUpayati aNaudayAdo chaNhaM sajAi-rUveNa udayamANANaM / sammatta-kamma-udaye khayauvasamiyaM have sammaM // 309 // [chAyA-anudayAt SaNNAM khajAtirUpeNa udayamAnAnAm / samyaktvakarma udaye kSAyopazamikaM bhavet samyaktvam // 1 bhavet / kiM tat / kSAyopazamikaM samyaktvaM sarvaghAtispardhakAnAmudayAbhAvalakSaNaH kSayaH teSAM sadavasthAlakSaNaH upazamaH spardhakAnAm udayatha anukto'pi gRhyate, kSayathAsAvupazamazca kSayopazamaH, tatra bhavaM kSAyopazamikam / vedakasamyatvamaparaM nAma syAt / kva sati / chaNhaM SaNNAm anantAnubandhikrodhamAnamAyAlobhamithyAtvasamyammithyAtvaprakRtInAm anudayAt udayAbhAvAt sadrUpopazamAt aprazastarUpeNa viSahAlAhalAdirUpega atha dArubahubhAgazilAsthirUpeNodayAbhAvAt / kIhakSANAM prakRtInAm / svajAtirUpeNa udayamAnAnAm anantAnubandhInAM visaMyojanena apratyAkhyanAdirUpavidhAnena mithyAtvasya ca samyaktvarUpeNa ca udayamAnAnAm udIyamAnAnAm udayaM prAptAnAm / va sati / samyaktvakarmodaye samyaktvaprakRtehai / yadi kadAcit pUrNa kSaya honese pahale hI maraNa ho jAtA hai to usakI samApti cAroM gatiyoM se kisI bhI gatimeM ho sakatI hai // ina donoM samyaktvoMke viSayameM itanA vizeSa jJAtavya hai ki nirmalatA kI apekSA upazama samyaktva aura kSAyika samyaktvameM koI antara nahIM hai; kyoM ki pratipakSI karmoMkA udaya donoMhImeM nahIM hai / kintu phirabhI vizeSatA yaha hai ki kSAyika samyaktvameM pratipakSI koMkA sarvathA abhAva ho jAtA hai aura upazama samyaktvameM pratipakSI karmoMkI sattA rahatI hai| jaise nirmalI Adi DAlanese gadalA jala Uparase nirmala ho jAtA hai kintu usake nIce kIcar3a jamI rahatI hai / aura kisI jalake nIce kIcar3a rahatI hI nahIM / ye donoM jala nirmalatAkI apekSA samAna haiN| kintu ekake nIce kIcar3a hai isase vaha punaH gadalA ho sakatA hai, kintu dUsareke punaH gadalA honekI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai // 308 // aba vedaka samyaktvakA kharUpa kahate haiM / artha-pUrvokta sAta prakRtiyoMmeMse cha: prakRtiyoMkA udaya na hone tathA samAnajAtIya prakRtiyoMke rUpameM udaya honepara aura samyaktva prakRtike udayameM kSAyopazamika samyaktva hotA hai // bhAvArtha-sarvaghAti sparddhakoMkA udayAbhAvarUpa kSaya aura unhIMkA sadavasthArUpa upazama honepara tathA dezaghAti sparddhakoMkA udaya honepara kSAyopazamika bhAva hotA hai / kSaya aura upazamako kSayopazama kahate haiM aura kSayopazamase jo ho vaha kSAyopazamika hai / kSAyopazamika samyaktvako hI vedaka samyaktva kahate haiM / anantAnubandhI krodha mAna mAyA lobha, mithyAtva aura samyamithyAtva, ina chaH prakRtiyoMke udayakA abhAva honese tathA sadavasthArUpa aprazasta upazama honese aura samyaktva prakRtikA udaya honepara kSAyopazamika samyaktva hotA hai / isameM anantAnubadhI kaSAyakA visaMyojana hotA hai arthAt usake niSekoMko sajAtIya apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa Adi kaSAyarUpa kara diyA jAtA hai / ataH anantAnubandhI kaSAya apane rUpase udayameM na Akara sajAtIya apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa Adi rUpase udayameM AtI haiM / isI taraha mithyAtva karma samyaktva 1bama annu0| 2ba sammatta payaDi udye| 3baga makhaya /

Page #339
220 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 310 rudaye sati calamalinamagADhaM vedakasamyaktvaM bhavati / uktaM ca tathA / "daMsaNamohudayAdo uppajjai jaM payatthasaddahaNaM / calamaliNamagADhaM taM vedayasammattamidi jANe // " anantAnubandhicatuSkamithyAtvasamyagmithyAtvAnAM SaNNAm udayakSayAt sadrUpopazamAt darzana mohasya samyaktvasya dezaghAtinaH udayAt yat tattvArthazraddhAnaM calaM malinamagADhaM cotpadyate tadvedakasamyaktvamiti jAnIhi / tasya jaghanyotkRSTasthitiH kiyatIti cet, uktaM ca antarmuhUrtakAlaM jaghanyatastatprAyogyaguNayuktaH SaTSaSTisAgaropamakAlaM cotkarSato vidhinA / uktaM ca / "lAMtavakappe terasa acchudakappe ya hoMti bAvIsA / uvarima ekatIsaM evaM savvANi chAsaTTI // " samyaktvatrayavantaH saMsAre kiyatkAlaM sthitvA muktiM yAnti te taducyate / " pudgalaparivartArthaM parato vyAlIDhavedakopazamau / vasataH saMsArAbdhau kSAyikadRSTirbhavacatuSkaH // " iti // 309 // athopazamavedakasamyaktvAnantAnubandhivisaMyojanadezavrataprAptimutkRSTena nigadati giNhadi muMcadi jIvo ve sammatte asaMkha-vArAo / paDhama- kasAya - viNA desa-vayaM kuNadi ukkassaM // 310 // prakRtike rUpase udayameM AtA hai / samyaktva prakRti dezaghAtI hai ataH vaha samyaktvakA ghAta to nahIM karatI kintu usake udayase samyaktvameM cala, malina aura agADha doSa hote haiM / jaise eka hI jala aneka taraMgarUpa ho jAtA hai vaisehI jo samyagdarzana sampUrNa tIrthaGkaroMmeM samAna ananta zakti honepara bhI 'zAntike liye zAntinAtha samartha haiM aura vighna naSTa karanemeM pArzvanAtha samartha haiM' isa taraha bheda karatA hai usako cala samyagdarzana kahate haiM / jaise zuddha svarNa malake saMsargase malina hojAtA hai vaisehI samyaktva prakRtike udayase jisameM pUrNa nirmalatA nahIM hotI use malina samyagdarzana kahate haiM / aura jaise vRddha puruSake hAthameM sthita lAThI kAMpatI hai vaisehI jisa samyagdarzana ke hote hue bhI apane banavAye hue mandira vagairaha meM 'yaha merA mandira hai' aura dUsareke banavAye hue mandira vagairaha meM 'yaha dUsarekA hai' aisA bhAva hotA hai vaha agADha samyagdarzana hai / isa taraha samyaktva prakRtikA udaya honese kSAyopazamika samyaktva cala, malina aura agADha hotA hai / isIse isakA nAma vedaka samyaktva bhI hai; kyoM ki usameM samyaktva prakRtikA vedana - ( anubhavana ) hotA rahatA hai| kahA bhI hai- "darzanamohanIyake udayase arthAt sarvaghAti anantAnubandhI catuSka, mithyAtva aura samyagmithyAtva prakRtiyoMke AgAmI niSekoMkA sadavasthArUpa upazama aura vartamAna niSekoMkI binA phala diye hI nirjarA honepara tathA samyaktva prakRtike udaya honepara vedaka samyaktva hotA hai / vaha samyaktva cala, malina aura agADha hote hue bhI nitya hI karmoMkI nirjarAkA kAraNa hai / " kSAyopazamika samyaktvakI jaghanya sthiti antarmuhUrta hai aura utkRSTa sthiti chiyAsaTha sAgara hai / so lAntava svargameM teraha sAgara, acyutakalpameM bAIsa sAgara aura uparima graiveyakameM ikatIsa sAgarakI Ayuko milAnese chiyAsaTha sAgarakI utkRSTa sthiti hotI hai / tInoM samyagdRSTi jIva saMsArameM kitane dinoMtaka rahakara mukta hote haiM isa praznakA uttara pahale diyA hai / arthAt jo jIva vedaka samyaktvI athavA upazama sAyakvI hokara punaH mithyAdRSTi hotA hai vaha niyamase ardha pudgala parAvartana kAlake samApta honepara saMsAra meM nahIM rahatA, kintu mukta ho jAtA hai / tathA kSAyika samyagdRSTi adhika se adhika cAra bhava taka saMsArameM rahatA hai // 309 // Age aupazamika samyaktva, kSAyopazamika samyaktva, anantAnubandhIkA visaMyojana aura dezavratako prApta 1 1 muvadi /

Page #340
-311] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 221 [chAyA-gRhNAti muJcati jIvaH dve samyaktve asaMkhyavArAn / prathamakaSAyavinAzaM dezavrataM karoti utkRSTam // ] jIvaH bhavyAtmA utkRSTam utkRSTena asaMkhyAtavArAn palyAsaMkhyAtaikabhAgavAramAtrAn dve samyaktve prathamopazamasamyaktvaM vedakasamyaktvaM ca te dve gRhNAti aGgIkaroti muJcati ca mithyAtvAdyudayAt vinAzayati / ca punaH, prathamakaSAyavinAzam anantAnubandhikodhamAnamAyAlobhakaSAyavinAzanaM visaMyojanaM paraprakRtyopAdAnaM pratyAkhyAnAdikaSAyasadRzavidhAnam utkRSTena asaMkhyavArAn palyAsaMkhyAtakabhAgamAtravArAn karoti vidadhAti / dezavrataM saMyamAsaMyamam asaMkhyAtavArAn palyAsaMkhyAtaikabhAgamAtravArAn 5 utkRSTena gRhNAti muJcati / pazcAdupari niyamena sidhyatyeveti tAtparyArthaH / taduktaM ca / "sammattaM desajama aNasaMjojaNavihiM ca ukassaM / pallAsaMkhejadimaM vAraM paDivajade jIvo // " prathamopazamasamyaktvaM vedakasamyaktvaM dezasaMyamamanantAnubandhivisaMyojanavidhiM ca utkRSTena palyAsaMkhyAtaikabhAgavArAn 5 pratipadyate jIvaH upari niyamena sidhyatyeva // 310 // atha samyagdRSTeH tattvazraddhAnaM gAthAnavakena vyAcaSTe jo taccamaNeyaMta NiyamA saddahadi sattabhaMgehiM / loyANa paNha-vasado vavahAra-pavattaNaTuM ca / / 311 // [chAyA-yaH tattvamanekAntaM niyamAt zraddadhAti saptabhaGgaiH / lokAnAM praznavazAt vyavahArapravartanAthaM ca // ] yaH bhavyavarapuNDarIkaH saddahadi zraddadhAti nizcayIkaroti ruciM vizvAsa dhatte / kiM tat / tattvAni jIvAjIvAsravabandhasaMvaranirjarAmokSA iti saptatattvaM vastupadArtham , niyamAt nizcayataH / kIdRzaM tat tattvam / anekAntam astinAstinityAnityabhedAbhedAghanekadharmaviziSTam / kairanekAntaM tattvaM zraddhadhAti / saptabhaGgaiH kRtvA / syAdasti, syAt kathaMcit vivakSitaprakAreNa svadravyAdi karane aura choDanekI saMkhyA batalAte haiM / artha-utkRSTase yaha jIva aupazamika samyaktva, kSAyopazamika samyaktva, anantAnubandhIkA visaMyojana aura dezavrata, inako asaMkhyAta bAra grahaNa karatA aura chor3atA hai / bhAvArtha-bhavyajIva ukta cAroMko adhikase adhika palyake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga vAra grahaNa karatA aura chor3atA hai / arthAt patyake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga vAra upazama samyaktva aura kSAyopazamika samyaktvako grahaNa karatA hai / palyake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga vAra anantAnubandhI kaSAyako apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa Adi rUpa karatA hai aura adhikase adhika palyake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga vAra dezavrata dhAraNa karatA hai / isake bAda mukta ho jAtA hai // 310 // Age samyagdRSTika tattva zraddhAnakA nirUpaNa nau gAthAoMse karate haiM / artha-jo logoMke praznoMke vazase tathA vyavahArako calAneke liye saptabhaMgIke dvArA niyamase anekAnta tattvakA zraddhAna karatA hai tathA jIva ajIva Adi nau prakArake padArthoMko zrutajJAna aura zrutajJAnake bheda nayoMke dvArA Adara pUrvaka mAnatA hai vaha zuddha samyagdRSTi hai / bhAvArtha-jo bhavya zreSTha, kathaMcit asti, kathaMcit nAsti, kathaMcit nitya, kathaMcit anitya, kathaMcit bhedarUpa, kathaMcit abhedarUpa ityAdi aneka dharmose viziSTa jIva ajIva Adi sAta tattvoMkA sAta bhaMgoke dvArA nizcayapUrvaka zraddhAna karatA hai vaha. samyagdRSTi hotA hai| arthAt syAt asti-khadravya, svakSetra, khakAla aura khabhAvakI apekSA tattva satkharUpa hai 1 / syAt nAsti-paradravya, parakSetra, parakAla aura parabhAvakI apekSA tattva asat kharUpa hai 2 / syAt asti nAsti-khadravya Adi catuSTayakI apekSA tattva sat hai aura paradravya Adi catuSTaya kI apekSA asat hai, isa prakAra kramase donoM dharmoMkI vivakSA honepara tIsarA bhaGga hotA hai 3 / syAt avaktavya-eka sAtha donoM dharmokI vivakSA honepara tattva kathaMcit avaktavya hai; kyoMki vacana vyavahAra kramase hI hotA hai ataH donoM dharmoko eka sAtha kahanA azakya hai 4 / syAt asti 1 sa ga vsaado|

Page #341
222 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 312catuSTayApekSayA dravyaM tattvamastItyarthaH / 1 / syAnnAsti, syAt kathaMcit vivakSitaprakAreNAparadravyAdicatuSTayApekSayA dravya nAstItyarthaH / 2 / syAdastinAsti, syAt kathaMcit vivakSitaprakAreNa krameNa khaparadravyAdicatuSTayApekSayA dravyamasti nAstI. tyarthaH / 3 / syAdavaktavyam, syAt kathaMcit vivakSitaprakAreNa yugapadaktumazakyatvAt 'kramapravartinI bhAratI iti vacanAt yugapat khaparadravyAdicatuSTayApekSayA dravyamavaktavyamityarthaH / 4 / syAdastyavaktavyam, syAt kathaMcit vivakSitaprakAreNa khadravyAdicatuSTayApekSayA yugapatsvaparadravyAdicatuSTayApekSayA ca dravyam astyavaktavyamityarthaH / 5 / sthAnAstyavaktavyam , syAt kathaMcit vivakSitaprakAreNa paradravyAdicatuSTayApekSayA yugapat svaparadravyAdicatuSTayApekSayA ca dravyaM nAstyavaktavyamityarthaH / 6 / syAdastinAstyavaktavyam , syAt kathaMcit vivakSitaprakAreNa krameNa svaparadravyAdicatuSTayApekSayA yugapatvaparadravyAdicatuSTayApekSayA ca dravyamastinAstyavaktavyamityarthaH / 7 / "ekasminnavirodhena pramANanayavAkyataH / sadAdikalpanA yA ca saptabhaGgIti sA matA // " iti saptabhaGgaH / saptaiva bhaGgAH prakArAH nAdhikA na nyUnAH / saptaiva kutaH / lokAnAM vyAvahArikajanAnAM pAramArthikajanAnAM ca praznavazAt / jIvo asti / kutaH / svadravyacatuSTayApekSAtaH / jIvo nAsti / kutaH / paradravyacatuSTayApekSAtaH / evaM zeSabhaGgeSu yojyam / ca punaH / kimartham / vyavahArapravartanAtha, pravRttinivRttyAdilakSaNo vyavahAraH, tasya pravartanArtham / lokavyavahArastu astinAstyAdirUpaH tatpravRttyartham // 311 // jo AyareNa maNNadi' jIvAjIvAdi' Nava-vihaM atthaM / suda-NANeNa Naehi ya so saddiTTI have suddho // 312 // [chAyA-yaH AdareNa manyate jIvAjIvAdi navavidhaM artham / zrutajJAnena nayaiH ca sa sadRSTiH bhavet zuddhaH // ] sa pumAn bhavyaH zuddhaH paJcaviMzatisamyaktvamalarahitaH sadRSTiH, satI samIcInA dRSTiH darzanaM yasya sa sadRSTiH, samyagdRSTiH samyatvavAn bhavet syAt / sa kaH / yaH pumAn AdareNa nizcayena udyamena ca manyate nizcinoti nizcayaM karoti / ke tama / artha padArtham / katimedam / jIvAjIvAdinavavidhaM, jIvAjIvAsravabandhasaMvaranirjarAmokSapuNyapAparUpaM navaprakAram / kena zraddadhAti / zrutajJAnena pramANena tarkAgamazAstreNa dravyazrutabhAvazrutajJAnabalAdhAnAt , ca punaH / kaiH / nayaiH naigamasaMgrahavyavahAraRjusUtrazabdasamamirudvaivaMbhUtanayaiH dravyArthikaparyAyArthikanayaizca // 312 // samyagdRSTalakSaNaM lakSayati avaktavya-khadravya Adi catuSTayakI apekSA sat tathA eka sAtha donoM dharmoMkI vivakSA honese avaktavya rUpa tattva hai 5 / syAt nAsti avaktavya-paradravyaAdi catuSTayakI apekSA asat tathA eka sAtha donoM dharmokI vivakSA honese avaktavyarUpa tattva hai 6 / syAd asti nAsti avaktavya-khadravyAdi catuSTayakI apekSA sat, para dravyAdi catuSTayakI apekSA asat , tathA eka sAtha donoM dharmokI vivakSA honese avaktavya rUpa tattva hai 7 / isa taraha sAtahI bhaGga hote haiM, na adhika hote haiM aura na sAtase kama hote haiM; kyoMki vyAvahArika janoMke prazna sAtahI prakArake hote haiM / tathA sAta prakArake hI prazna isa liye hote haiM ki jijJAsA (jAnanekI icchA) sAtahI prakArakI hotI hai / aura sAtahI prakArakI jijJAsA honekA kAraNa yaha hai ki sAta prakArake hI saMzaya hote haiM / aura sAta prakArake saMzaya honekA kAraNa yaha hai ki vastudharma sAta prakArakA hai / ata: pravRttinivRttirUpa vyavahArake calAneke liye saptabhaMgIke dvArA anekAnta rUpa tattvakA zraddhAna karanevAlA samyagdRSTi hotA hai| tathA jo zrutajJAna aura dravyArthika tathA paryAyArthika nayoMke dvArA jIva, ajIva, Asrava, bandha, saMvara, nirjarA, mokSa, puNya aura pApa ina nau tattvoMko Adarake sAtha mAnatA hai vaha bhavya paccIsa doSa rahita zuddha samyagdRSTi hai / / 311-312 / / samyagdRSTikA aura bhI lakSaNa kahate haiM / artha-vaha samyagdRSTi putra, strI Adi samasta padArthomeM garva nahIM karatA, upazamabhAvako bhAtA hai aura 1 ma muNadi, ga mannadi / 2 ba jiivaai| 3 ba ma sua /

Page #342
-314] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 223 jo Na ya kubadi gavaM putta-kalattAi-saba-atthesu / uvasama-bhAve bhAvadi appANaM muNadi tiNa-mettaM // 313 // [chAyA-yaH na ca kurute garva putrakalatrAdisarvArtheSu / upazamabhAve bhAvayati AtmAnaM jAnAti tRNamAtram // ] yo bhavyaH garvam ahaMkAraM jJAnakulajAtivalaRddhipUjAtapovapurAtmakamaSTaprakAraM na karoti na vidadhAti / kva garva na karoti / putrakalatrAdisavArtheSu, putraH sutaH kalatraM yuvatiH AdizabdAt dhanadhAnyagRhahaTTadvipadacatuSpadakulajAtirUpAdipadArtheSu / yaH upazamabhAvAn upazamapariNAmAn zatrumitravarNatRNAdiSu samAnapariNAmAn zAmyarUpAn ratnatrayaSoDazabhAvanAdibhAvAn , upalakSaNAt kSAyikapariNAmAMzca bhAvayati. anubhavati, AtmAnaM tRNamAnaM manyate manute mAnayati jAnAti / ahaM akiMcano'smi iti bhAvayatItyarthaH // 313 // visayAsatto vi sayA savAraMbhesu vaTTamANo vi| moha-vilAso eso idi savaM maNNade heyaM // 314 // [chAyA-viSayAsakto'pi sadA sarvArambheSu vartamAnaH api / mohavilAsaH eSa iti sarvaM manyate heyam // ] ityamunA prakAreNa sarva viSayAdikaM heyaM tyAjyaM manyate jAnAti iti, eSaH pratyakSIbhUto mohavilAsaH mohanIyakarmavilAsavilasanaM ceSTA / kIdRk san sarvaM heyaM putrakalatrazarIradhanadhAnyasuvarNarUpyagRhAdiparadravyaM sarvavastu tyAjyaM manyate jAnAti manute / sadA nirantaraM viSayAsakto'pi, indriyANAM viSayeSu AsaktiM prItiM gato'pi, apizabdAt viraktaH san sarva heyaM paravastu tyAjyaM manute / punaH sarvArambheSu asimaSikRSivANijyapazupAlanAdivyApAreSu vartamAno'pi sarvavyApArAn kurvannapi sarva heyaM bharatacakrIvat manyate / apizabdAt sarvArambheSu viraktaH sarvaM heyaM manyate / uktaM ca / "dhAtrI bAlA satI nAtha padhinIjalabinduvat / dagdharajjavadAbhAsaM bhuJjan rAjyaM na pApabhAk // " iti // 314 // apaneko tRNa samAna mAnatA hai || bhAvArtha-zuddha samyagdRSTi jIva jJAnI hokara bhI jJAnakA mada' nahIM karatA, ucca kula aura ucca jAti pAkara bhI kula aura jAtikA mada nahIM karatA, balavAna hokara bhI apanI zaktike nazemeM cUra nahIM hotA, putra strI dhana dhAnya hATa havelI naukara cAkara Adi vibhUti pAkara bhI madAndha nahIM hotA, jagatameM Adara satkAra hote hue bhI apanI pratiSThApara garva nahIM karatA, na sundara surUpa zarIrakA hI abhimAna karatA hai / aura yadi tapakhI ho jAtA hai to tapakA abhimAna nahIM karatA / zatru mitra aura kaMcana kAcako samAna samajhatA hai / ratnatraya aura solaha kAraNa bhAvanAoMko hI sadA bhAtA hai / tathA apaneko sabase tuccha mAnatA hai // 313 // arthaviSayoMmeM Asakta hotA huA bhI tathA samasta ArambhoMko karatA huA bhI yaha mohakA vilAsa hai aisA mAnakara sabako heya samajhatA hai // bhAvArtha-avirata samyagdRSTi yadyapi indriyoMke viSayoMmeM Asakta rahatA hai aura trasa sthAvara jIvoMkA jisameM ghAta hotA hai aise ArambhoMko bhI karatA hai phira bhI vaha yaha jAnatA hai ki yaha saba mohakarmakA vilAsa hai, merA khabhAva nahIM hai, eka upAdhi hai, tyAgane yogya hai / kintu yaha jAnate hue bhI karmake udayase balAt prerita hokara use viSayabhogameM laganA par3atA hai | usakI dazA usa corake samAna hai jo kotavAla ke dvArA pakar3A jAkara phAMsIke takhte para laTakAyA jAne vAlA hai| pakar3e jAnepara corako kotavAla jo jo kaSTa detA hai use vaha cupacApa sahatA hai aura apanI nindA karatA hai| isI taraha karmoMke vaza huA samyagdRSTi jIva bhI asamartha hokara viSaya sevana 1manaNamittaM /

Page #343
225 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 315uttama-guNa-gahaNa-rao uttama-sAhUNa vinny-sNjutto| sAhammiya-aNurAI so sadiTThI have paramo // 315 // [chAyA-uttamaguNagrahaNarataH uttamasAdhUnAM vinayasaMyuktaH / sAdharmikAnurAgI sa sadRSTiH bhavet paramaH // ] sa sadRSTiH samyagdRSTirutkRSTo bhavet / sa kITaka / uttamaguNagrahaNarataH, uttamAnAM samyagdRSTInAM munInAM zrAvakANAM ca guNAH samyaktvajJAnacAritratapovratAdiguNAH mUlottaraguNA vA teSAM grahaNe manasA rucirUpe jihvayA grahaNarUpe ca rataH raktaH / punaH kIdakSaH / uttamasAdhUnAm AcAryopAdhyAyasarvasAdhUnAM vinayasaMyuktaH vaiyAvRttyanamaskAratadAgamane udbhIbhavanAsananivezanapAdaprakSAlanAdivinayapariNataH darzanajJAnacAritrANAM tadvatAM vinayo vA / punaH kIdRk / sAdharmikAnurAgI sAdharmike jainadharmArAdhake jane anurAgaH prItirakRtrimasnehaH vidyate yasya sa tathoktaH // 315 // deha-miliyaM pi jIvaM Niya-NANa-guNeNa muNadi jo bhiNNaM / jIva-miliyaM pi dehaM kaMcurva-sarisaM viyANei // 316 // [chAyA-dehamilitam api jIvaM nijajJAnaguNena jAnAti yaH bhinnam / jIvamilitam api dehaM kaJcakasadRzaM vijAnAti // ] yo bhavyaH manute jAnAti / kam / jIvaM khAtmAnaM dehamilitamapi audArikAdizarIrasaMyuktamAtmAnamapi nijajJAnaguNena svakIyajJAnadarzanaguNena bhedajJAnena svaparavivecanajJAnaguNena bhinnaM pRthagrupaM jAnAti / api punaH, samyagdRSTiH dehaM zarIraM jIvamilitamapi AtmanA sahitamapi kaJcakasadRzaM vijAnAti / yathA zarIrAzritaM zvetapItaharitAruNakRSNavarNakaJcakavasaM bhinna prathaka tathA jIvAzritam audArikAdinAmakarmotpAditazvetapItAdivarNopetazarIraM bhinnaM pRthapaM jAnAtItyarthaH // 316 // Nijiya-dosaM devaM saba-jivANaM dayAvara dhamma / vajjiya-gaMthaM ca guruM jo maNNadi so hu saddiTThI // 317 // [chAyA-nirjitadoSaM devaM sarvajIvAnAM dayAparaM dharmam / varjitagranthaM ca guruM yaH manyate sa khalu sadRSTiH // ] hu iti sphuTaM nizcayo vA / sa zAstraprasiddhaH sadRSTiH samyagdRSTiH bhavedityadhyAhAryam / sa kaH / yo bhavyaH devaM paramArAdhyaM bhagavanta karatA hai aura pazcAttApa karatA hai // 314 // artha-jo uttama guNoMko grahaNa karanemeM tatpara rahatA hai, uttama sAdhuoMkI vinaya karatA hai tathA sAdharmI janoMse anurAga karatA hai vaha utkRSTa samyagdRSTi hai // bhAvArtha-uttama samyagdRSTiyoM, zrAvakoM aura muniyoMke jo samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyagcAritra tapa, vrata Adi uttamottama guNa haiM unako apanAnemeM usakI mAnasika ruci hotI hai, vaha uttama sAdhuoMkI vaiyAvRtya karatA hai, unheM namaskAra karatA hai, unake padhArane para khar3A ho jAtA hai, unheM uccAsanapara baiThAtA hai, unake paira dhotA hai / sAdharmI bhAiyoMse svAbhAvika sneha karatA hai / jisameM Upara kahI huI saba bAteM hotI haiM vaha jIva zuddhasamyagdRSTi hai // 315 // artha-vaha dehameM rame hue bhI jIvako apane jJAna guNase bhinna jAnatA hai| tathA jIvase mile hue bhI zarIrako vastrakI taraha bhinna jAnatA hai // bhAvArtha-jIva aura zarIra parasparameM aise mile hue haiM jaise dUdhameM ghI / isIse mUr3ha puruSa zarIrako hI jIva samajhate haiM / kintu samyagdRSTi jAnatA hai ki jIva jJAnaguNavAlA hai aura zarIra paudgalika hai / ataH vaha zarIrako jIvase vaisA hI bhinna mAnatA hai jaisA Uparase pahanA huA vastra zarIrase judA hai // 316 // artha-jo vItarAga arhantako deva mAnatA hai, saba jIvoM para dayAko utkRSTa dharma mAnatA hai aura parigrahake tyAgIko guru mAnatA hai vahI samyagdRSTi hai / bhAvArtha-samyagdRSTi jIva bhUkha, pyAsa, 1 va sNjutto| 2 va sAhimmiya / 3 la ma sa ga kaMcuu / 4 ma savve / 5 va la ma (?) sa ga jIvANa, / 6 ma dayAvahaM /

Page #344
-318] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 225 sarvajJa vItarAgamahantaM manute mAnayati jAnAti zraddadhAti nizcayIkaroti / kathaMbhUtaM devam / nirjitadoSa nirjitAH spheTitAH dUrIkRtAH doSAH kSudhAdayo'STAdaza yena sa nirjitadoSastaM nirjitadoSam / ke doSA iti ceducyate / "kSudhA 1 tRSA 2 bhayaM 3 dveSo 4 rAgo 5 mohazca 6 cintanaM 7 |.jraa 8 rujA 9 ca mRtyuzca 10 khedaH 11 khedo 12 mado 13 ratiH 14 // vismayo 15 jananaM 16. nidrA 17 viSAdo 18 'STAdaza dhruvAH / etairdoSairvinirmuktaH so'yamApto niraJjanaH // " ityaSTAdazadoSavivarjitam AptaM zraddadhAti mnute| ca punaH,dharma vRSaM zreyaH manyate zraddadhAti / kathaMbhUtaM dharmam / sarvajIvAnAM dayApara sarveSAM jIvAnAM prANinAM pRthivyaptejovAyuvanaspatitrasakAyikAnAM zarIriNAM manovacanakAyakRtakAritAnumataprakAreNa dayAparaM kRpotkRSTa dharma zraddadhAti yaH / tathA ca / "dhammo vatthusahAvo khamAdibhAvo ya dasaviho dhammo / rayaNattayaM ca dhammo jIvANaM rakkhaNaM dhammo // " iti dharma manute / ca punaH, yo guruM manute / kIdRkSaM gurum / varjitagranthaM parityaktabAhyAbhyantaracaturviMzatisaMkhyopetaparigraham / ke te bAhyAbhyantaragranthA iti ceducyate / "kSetra 1 vAstu 2 dhanaM 3 dhAnya 4 dvipadaM 5 ca catuSpadam 6 / yAnaM 7 zayyAsanaM 8 bhANDaM 9 kupyaM ceti 10 bahirdaza // mithyAtva 1 veda 2 hAsyAdi SaT 6 kaSAyacatuSTayam 4 / rAgadveSau 2 ca saMgAH syurantaraGgAzcaturdaza // " iti // 317 // ko'sau mithyAdRSTiriti cedAha dosa-sahiyaM pi devaM jIva-hiMsAI-saMjudaM dhamma / gaMthAsattaM ca guruM jo maNNadi so hu kuddiTTI // 318 // [chAyA-doSasahitam api devaM jIvahiMsAdisaMyutaM dharmam / granthAsaktaM ca guruM yaH manyate sa khalu kudRSTiH // ] hu iti nizcayena / sa prasiddhaH kudRSTiH kutsitA dRSTidarzanaM yasyAsau kudRSTiH mithyAdRSTirbhavet / sa kaH / yaH doSasahitamapi devaM. manyate, doSaiH kSudhAtRSArAgadveSabhayamohAdilakSaNaiH sahitaM saMyuktaM devaM kevalinAM kSudhAdikaM zaMkhacakragadAlakSmyA saMyuktaM hariM bhaya, dveSa, rAga, moha, cintA, bur3hApA, roga, mRtyu, pasInA, kheda, mada, rati, Azcarya, janma, nidrA aura viSAda, ina aThAraha doSoMse rahita bhagavAn arhanta devako hI apanA parama ArAdhya mAnatA hai| tathA sthAvara aura trasajIvoMkI mana vacana kAya aura kRta kArita anumodanAse hiMsA na karaneko parama dharma mAnatA hai / kahA bhI hai-"vastuke khabhAvako dharma kahate haiM, uttama kSamA Adiko dharma kahate haiM, ratnatrayako dharma kahate haiM aura jIvoMkI rakSA karaneko dharma kahate haiM / tathA 14 prakArake aMtaraMga parigraha aura dasa prakArake bahiraMga parigrahake tyAgIko saccA guru mAnatA hai // 317 // Age mithyAdRSTikA kharUpa kahate haiM / artha-jo doSasahita devako, jIvahiMsA Adise yukta dharmako aura parigrahameM phaMse hue guruko mAnatA hai vaha mithyAdRSTi hai // bhAvArtha-jisakI dRSTi kutsita hotI hai use kudRSTi athavA mithyAdRSTi kahate haiM / vaha kudRSTi rAga, dveSa, moha vagairahase yukta puruSoMko devaM mAnatA hai arthAt zaMkha, cakra, gadA, lakSmI vagairahase saMyukta viSNuko, trizUla pArvatI Adise saMyukta zivako aura sAvitrI gAyatrI Adise maNDita brahmAko deva mAnatA hai, unheM apanA uddhAraka samajhakara pUjatA hai / ajAmedha, azvamedha, AdimeM honevAlI yAjJikI hiMsAko dharma mAnatA hai, devI devatA aura pitaroMke liye jIvoMke ghAta karaneko dharma mAnatA hai| isa taraha jisa dharmameM jIvahiMsA, jhUTha, corI brahmacaryakA khaNDana aura parigrahakA poSaNa batalAyA gayA hai use dharma mAnatA hai / jaisA ki manusmRti meM kahA hai ki 'na mAMsa bhakSaNameM koI doSa hai, na zarAba pInemeM koI doSa hai aura na maithuna sevanameM koI doSa hai ye to prANiyoMkI pravRtti hai|' tathA jo apaneko sAdhu kahate haiM kintu jinake pAsa hAthI, 1 la ga hiMsAdi , [jiivN-hiNsaai]| 2ba maNNai / kArtike0 29

Page #345
226 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 319 trizUlAdipArvatIgaGgAdimaNDitaM hara sAvitrIgAyatryAdimaNDitaM brahmANam ityAdikaM devaM yaH manute zraddadhAti sa mithyAdRSTiH syAt / ca punaH, yaH jIvahiMsAdisaMyutaM dharma manyate manute / ajAzvagogajaturagamedhAdiyAjJikIhiMsAdharma devadevIpitarAdyartha cetanAcetanAnAM jIvAnAM virAdhanAdharma devagurudharmAdyartha sainyAdicUraNaM dharmam iti jIvahiMsAnRtasteyabrahmacaryakhaNDanaparigrahAdimelanAdisahitaM dharma manyate zraddadhAti sa mithyAdRSTiH / ca punaH, granthAsaktaM guruM kSetravAstudhanadhAnyadvipadastrIpramukhaparigrahasahitaM guruM digambaraguruM vinA anyaguruM manyate aGgIkaroti yaH sa mithyAdRSTirbhavet // 318 // atha ke'pyevaM vadanti hariharAdayo devA lakSmI dadati upakAra ca kurvate tadapyasat iti nigadati Na ya ko vi dedi' lacchI Na ko vi' jIvassa kuNadi uvayAraM / uvayAraM avayAraM kammaM pi suhAsuhaM kuNadi // 319 // [chAyA-na ca kaH api dadAti lakSmI na kaH api jIvasya karoti upakAram / upakAram apakAra karma api zubhAzubhaM karoti // ] ko'pi devaH hariharahiraNyagarbhagajatuNDamUSakavAhanasiddhibuddhikalatralakSalAbhaputrAdimaNDitagaNapatyAdilakSaNo devaH, vyantara caNDikAzaktikAlIyakSIyakSakSetrapAlAdiko vA, jyotiSkasUryacandragrahAdiko vA, lakSmI varNaratnadhanadhAnyaputrakalatramitragajaturaMgarathAdisaMpadAM dadAti prayacchati vitarati / ca puna:, ko'pi hariharahiraNyagarbhagaNezakapilasaugatavyantaracaNDikAdevadevIlakSaNaH jIvasyAtmanaH uvagAraM sukhaduHkha hitAhiteSTAniSTArogyarogaprAptiparihArarUpamupagrahaM karoti / nanvaho sukhaduHkhAdikaM lakSmIprAptikaraNaM ko'pi devo na karoti tarhi kaH kurute / parihAramAha / zubhAzubhakarmApi pUrvopArjitaprazastAprazastaM karma puNyakarma pApakarma jIvasya upakAra lakSmIsaMpadAdikaM sukhahitavAJchitavastupradAnam apakAram azubhamasamIcInaM duHkhadAridyarogAhitalakSaNaM ca kurute vidadhAti / zubhAzubhakarma jIvasya sukhaduHkhAdikaM karotItyarthaH // 319 // atha vyantaradevAdayo lakSmyAdikaM vitaranti, tarhi dharmakaraNaM vyarthamiti spaSTayati bhattIeN pujamANo vitara-devo vi dedi jadi lcchii| to kiM dhammeM kIradi' evaM ciMtei saddiTThI // 320 // ghoDe, jamIna, jAyadAda aura naukara cAkara vagairaha vibhUtikA ThATa rAjA mahArAjAoMse kama nahIM hotA, aise parigrahI mahantoMko dharmaguru mAnatA hai, vaha niyamase mithyAdRSTi hai // 318 // kinhIMkA kahanA hai ki harihara Adi devatA lakSmI dete haiM, upakAra karate haiM kintu aisA kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai / artha-na to koI jIvako lakSmI detA hai aura na koI usakA upakAra karatA hai / zubhAzubha karma hI jIvakA upakAra aura apakAra karate haiM // bhAvArtha-ziva, viSNu, brahmA, gaNapati, caNDI, kAlI, yakSI, yakSa, kSetrapAla vagairaha athavA sUrya, candramA, graha vagairaha sonA, ratna, strI, putra, hAthI, ghoDe Adi sampadA denemeM asamartha haiM / isI taraha ye saba devatA sukha, duHkha, roga, nIrogatA Adi dekara yA harakara jIvakA acchA yA burA bhI nahIM kara sakate haiM / jIva jo acchA yA burA karma karatA hai usakA udaya hI jIvako sukha, duHkha, Arogya athavA roga Adi karatA hai / isIse AcArya amitagatine sAmAyika pAThameM kahA hai-'isa AtmAne pUrva janmameM jo karma kiye haiM unakA zubhAzubha phala use isa janmameM milatA hai / yadi koI devI devatA zubhAzubha kara sakatA to khayaM kiye hue karma nirarthaka hojAte haiM / ataH apane kiye hue karmoMke sivA prANIko koI bhI kucha nahIM detA, aisA vicArakara koI devI devatA kucha detA hai isa buddhiko chor3a do // 319 // Age kahate haiM ki yadi vyantara devI devatA vagairaha 1ba dei / 2 sa ga koi, baNa ya ko vi| 3 ba dei ji| 4 la ma sa ga dharma / 5 ba kIrai /

Page #346
-322] 227 12. dharmAnuprekSA chAyA-bhaktyA pUjyamAnaH vyantaradevaH api dadAti yadi lakSmIm / tat kiM dharmeNa kriyate evaM cintayati sadRSTiH // ] vyantaradevo'pi kSetrapAlakAlIcaNDikAyakSAdilakSaNaH bhaktyA vinayotsavAdinA pUjyamAnaH ArcitaH san lakSmI saMpadAM dadAti yadi cet , to tarhi dharmaH kathaM kriyate vidhIyate / tathA coktam / "tAvaccandrabalaM tato grahabalaM tArAbalaM bhUbalaM, tAvatsidhyati vAJchitArthamakhilaM tAvajjanaH sajanaH / mudrAmaNDalamatratantramahimA tAvatkRtaM pauruSaM, yAvatpuNyamidaM sadA vijayate puNyakSaye kSIyate // " tathA 'dharmaH sarvasukhAkaro hitakaro dharma budhAzcinvate' ityAdikam evaM pUrvoktaprakAraM ca samyagdRSTiH cintayati dhyAyati // 320 // atha samyagdRSTiH evaM vakSyamANalakSaNaM vicArayatIti gAthAtrayeNAha jaM jassa jammi' dese jeNa vihANeNa jammi kAlammi / NAdaM jiNeNa NiyadaM jammaM vA ahava maraNaM vA // 321 // [chAyA-yat yasya yasmin deze yena vidhAnena yasmin kAle / jJAtaM jinena niyataM janma vA athavA maraNaM vA // ] yasya puMsaH jIvasya yasmin deze aGgavaGgakaliGgamarumAlavamalayATagurjarasaurASTraviSaye puranagarakarvaTakheTagrAmavanAdike vA yena vidhAnena zastreNa viSeNa vaizvAnareNa jalena zItena zvAsocchvAsarundhanenAnnAdivikAreNa kuSTabhagaMdharakuTuMdaraipicaNDapIDApramukharogeNa vA yasmin kAle samayamuhUrtapraharapUrvAhnamadhyAhnAparAhnasaMdhyAdivasapakSamAsavarSAdike niyataM nizcitaM yat janma avataraNam utpattirvA athavA maraNaM vA zabdaH samuccayArthaH sukhaM duHkhaM lAbhAlAbhamiSTAniSTAdikaM gRhyate / tat sarvaM kIdRkSam / dezavidhAnakAlAdikaM jinena jJAtaM kevalajJAninAvagatam // 321 // taM tassa tammi dese teNa vihANeNa tammi kaalmi| ko sakkadi vAre, iMdo vA taha jiNiMdo vA // 322 // lakSmI Adika dete haiM to phira dharmAcaraNa karanA vyartha hai / artha-samyagdRSTi vicAratA hai ki yadi bhaktipUrvaka pUjA karanese vyantara devI devatA bhI lakSmI de sakate haiM to phira dharma karanekI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? bhAvArtha-loga arthAkAMkSI haiM / cAhate haiM ki kisI bhI taraha unheM dhanakI prApti ho / isake liye ve ucita anucita, nyAya aura anyAyakA vicAra nahIM karate / aura cAhate haiM, ki unake isa anyAyameM devatA bhI madada kreN| basa ve devatAkI pUjA karate haiM bola kabUla car3hAte haiM / unake dharmakA aMga kevala kisI na kisI devatAkA pUjanA hai / jaise lokameM ve dhanake liye sarakArI karmacAriyoMko ghUsa dete haiM vaise hI ve devI devatAoMko bhI pUjAke bahAne eka prakArakI ghUsa dekara unase apanA kAma banAnA cAhate haiN| kintu samyagdRSTi jAnatA hai ki koI devatA na kucha de sakatA hai aura na kucha le sakatA hai, tathA dhana sampattikI kSaNabhaMguratA bhI vaha jAnatA hai / vaha jAnatA hai ki lakSmI caMcala hai, Aja hai to kala nahIM hai / tathA jaba manuSya maratA hai to usakI lakSmI yahIM par3I raha jAtI hai / ataH vaha lakSmIke lAlacameM par3akara devI devatAoMke cakkarameM nahIM par3atA / aura kevala AtmahitakI bhAvanAse prerita hokara vItarAga devakA hI Azraya letA hai aura unheM hI apanA Adarza mAnakara unake batalAye hue mArgapara calatA hai / yahI unakI saccI pUjA hai ataH kisIne ThIka kahA hai-tabhI taka candramAkA bala hai, tabhI taka grahoMkA, tAroMkA aura bhUmikA bala hai, tabhI taka samasta vAMchita artha siddha hote haiM, tabhI taka jana sajjana haiM, tabhI taka mudrA, aura maMtra taMtrakI mahimA haiM aura tabhI taka pauruSa bhI kAma detA hai jabataka yaha puNya hai / puNyakA kSaya hone para saba bala kSINa ho jAte haiM // 320 // samyagdRSTi aura bhI vicAratA hai / artha-jisa jIvake jisa dezameM, jisa kAlameM, jisa vidhAnase jo janma . 1sa jamhi / 2pa kuddhNdr| 3 la ga tamhi / 4 sa kAlamhi / 5laga sakkai caalehuuN| 6la ga aha jinnNdo|

Page #347
228 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 323[chAyA-tat tasya tasmin deze tena vidhAnena tasmin kAle / kaH zaknoti vArayitum indraH vA tathA jinendraH vA // ] tasya puMsaH jIvasya tasmin deze ajabagAkaliGgagurjarAdike nagaragrAmavanAdike tena vidhAnena zastraviSAdiyogena tasmin kAle samayapalaghaTikApraharadinapakSAdike tat janmamaraNasukhaduHkhAdikaM kaH indraH zakraH athavA jinendraH sarvajJaH, vAzabdo'tra samuccayArthaH, rAjA gururvA pitRmAtrAdirvA cAlayituM nivArayituM zaknoti samartho bhavati ko'pi, api tu na // 322 // atha samyagdRSTilakSaNaM lakSayati-- evaM jo Nicchayado jANadi davANi saba-pajAe / so saddiTTI suddho jo saMkadi so hu kuddiTTI // 323 // athavA maraNa jina devane niyata rUpase jAnA hai, usa jIvake usI dezameM, usI kAlameM, usI vidhAnase vaha avazya hotA hai, use indra athavA jinendra kauna TAla sakanemeM samartha hai ? // bhAvArtha-samyagdRSTi yaha jAnatA hai ki pratyeka paryAyakA dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva niyata hai / jisa samaya jisa kSetrameM jisa vastukI jo paryAya hone vAlI hai vahI hotI hai use koI nahIM TAla sakatA / sarvajJa deva saba dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAvakI avasthAoMko jAnate haiN| kintu unake jAnalenese pratyeka paryAyakA dravya kSetra kAla aura bhAva niyata nahIM huA balki niyata honese hI unhoMne unheM usa rUpameM jAnA hai / jaise, sarvajJa devane hameM batalAyA hai ki pratyeka dravyameM prati samaya pUrva paryAya naSTa hotI hai aura uttara paryAya utpanna hotI hai / ataH pUrva paryAya uttara paryAyakA upAdAna kAraNa hai aura uttara paryAya pUrva paryAyakA kArya hai / isaliye pUrva paryAyase jo cAhe uttara paryAya utpanna nahIM ho sakatI, kintu niyata uttara paryAya hI utpanna hotI hai| yadi aisA na mAnA jAyegA to miTTIke piNDameM sthAsa kosa paryAyake binA bhI ghaTa paryAya bana jAyegI / ataH yaha mAnanA par3atA hai ki pratyeka paryAyakA dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva niyata hai / kucha loga ise niyativAda samajhakara usake bhayase pratyeka paryAyakA dravya, kSetra aura bhAva to niyata mAnate haiM kintu kAlako niyata nahIM mAnate / unakA kahanA hai ki paryAyakA dravya, kSetra aura bhAva to niyata hai kintu kAla niyata nahIM hai; kAlako niyata mAnanese pauruSa vyartha hojAyegA / kintu unakA ukta kathana siddhAntaviruddha hai; kyoMki dravya, kSetra aura bhAva niyata hote hue kAla aniyata nahIM ho sakatA / yadi kAlako aniyata mAnA jAyegA to kAlalabdhi koI cIjahI nahIM rhegii| phira to saMsAra paribhramaNakA kAla ardhapudgala parAvartanase adhika zeSa rahate mI samyaktva prApta ho jAyegA aura binA usa kAlako pUrA kiye hI mukti hojaayegii| kintu yaha saba bAteM Agama viruddha haiN| ataH kAlako bhI mAnanA hI par3atA hai / rahI pauruSakI vyarthatA kI AzaGkA, so samayase pahale kisI kAmako pUrA karalenese hI pauruSakI sArthakatA nahIM hotI / kintu samayapara kAmakA hojAnA hI pauruSakI sArthakatAkA sUcaka hai| udAharaNake liye, kisAna yogya samayapara gehUM botA hai aura khUba zramapUrvaka khetI karatA hai / tabhI samayapara pakakara gehUM taiyAra hotA hai / to kyA kisAnakA pauruSa vyartha kahalAyegA ! yadi vaha pauruSa na karatA to samayapara usakI khetI pakakara taiyAra na hotI, ataH kAlakI niyatatAmeM pauruSake vyartha honekI AzaMkA nirmUla hai / ataH jisa samaya jisa dravyakI jo paryAya honI hai vaha avazya hogii| aisA jAnakara samyagdRSTi sampattimeM harSa aura vipattimeM viSAda nahIM karatA, aura na sampattikI prApti tathA vipattiko dUra karaneke liye devI devatAoMke Age gir3agir3AtA phiratA hai // 321-322 / / Age samyagdRSTi aura mithyAdRSTikA bheda batalAte haiM / artha-isa

Page #348
-325] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 229 [chAyA-evaM yaH nizcayataH jAnAti dravyANi sarvaparyAyAn / sa sadRSTiH zuddhaH yaH zaGkate sa khalu kudRSTiH // ] sa bhavyAtmA samyagdRSTiH zuddhaH nirmalaH mUDhatrayAdipaJcaviMzatimalarahitaH / sa kaH / ya evaM pUrvoktaprakAreNa nizcayataH paramArthataH dravyANi jIvapudgaladharmAdharmAkAzakAlAkhyAni, sarvaparyAyAMzca arthaparyAyAn vyaJjanaparyAyAMzca, jAnAti vetti zraddadhAti spRzati nizcinoti sa samyagdRSTirbhavati / uktaM ca tathA zakreNa / "traikAlyaM dravyaSaTuM navapadasahitaM jIvaSaTrAyalezyAH, paJcAnye vAstikAyA vrtsmitigtijnyaancaaritrbhedaaH| ityetanmokSamUlaM tribhuvanamahitaiH proktamahadbhirIzaiH, pratyeti zraddadhAti spRzati ca matimAn yaH sa vai zuddhadRSTiH // " iti|hu iti sphuTaM, sa pumAn kudRSTiH mithyaadRssttiH| sa kaH / zaGkate yaH jinavacane devagurau dharme tattvAdike zaGkAM saMzayaM saMdehaM karoti sa mithyAdRSTirbhavet // 323 // jo Na vijANadi taccaM so jiNavayaNe karedi sddhnnN'| jaM jiNavarehi bhaNiyaM taM sabamahaM samicchAmi // 324 // [chAyA-yaH na vijAnAti tattvaM sa jinavacane karoti zraddhAnam / yat jinavaraiH bhaNitaM tat sarvamahaM samicyAmi // yaH pumAn tattvaM jinoditaM jIvAdivastu jJAnAvaraNAdikarmaprabalodayAt na vijAnAti na ca vetti sa pumAn jinavacane sarvajJapratipAditAgame iti agre vakSyamANaM tattvaM zraddhAnaM nizcayaM ruciM vizvAsaM karoti vidadhAti iti / kiM tat / sarvaM jIvAjIvAditattvaM vastu ahaM samicchAmi vAJchAmi cetasi nizcayaM karomi zraddadhAmItyarthaH / tat kim / yad bhaNitaM kathitaM pratipAditam / kaiH / jinvrtiirthkrprmdevaiH| kathitaM tattvaM vAJchAmi / uktaM ca / "sUkSma jinoditaM tattvaM hetubhi va hanyate / AjJAsiddhaM tu tadbAhyaM nAnyathAvAdino jinAH // " iti // 324 // atha samyaktvamAhAtmya gAthAtrayeNAha rayaNANa mahA-rayaNaM savaM-joyANa uttama joyaM / riddhINe mahA-riddhI sammattaM saba-siddhiyaraM // 325 // prakAra jo nizcayase saba dravyoMko aura saba paryAyoMko jAnatA hai vaha samyagdRSTi hai aura jo unake astitvameM zaMkA karatA hai vaha mithyAdRSTi hai // bhAvArtha-pUrvokta prakArase jo jIva, pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAladravyako tathA unakI saba paryAyoMko paramArtha rUpameM jAnatA tathA zraddhAna karatA hai vaha samyagdRSTi hai / kahA bhI hai-"tIna kAla, cha. dravya, nau padArtha, cha: kAya ke jIva, cha: lezyA, pA~ca astikAya, vrata, samiti, gati, jJAna aura cAritrake bheda, ina sabako tInoM lokoMse pUjita arhanta bhagavAnane mokSakA mUla kahA hai, jo buddhimAna aisA jAnatA hai, zraddhAna karatA hai aura anubhava karatA hai vaha nizcayase samyagdRSTi hai"| aura jo sacce deva, sacce guru, sacce dharma aura jinavacanameM sandeha karatA hai vaha mithyAdRSTi hai // 323 // artha-jo tattvoMko nahIM jAnatA kintu jinavacanameM zraddhAna karatA hai ki jinavara bhagavAnane jo kucha kahA hai usa sabako maiM pasanda karatA huuN| vaha bhI zraddhAvAna hai| bhAvArtha-jo jIva jJAnAvaraNakarmakA prabala udaya honese jinabhagavAnake dvArA kahe hue jIvAdi tattvoMko jAnatA to nahIM hai kintu unapara zraddhAna karatA hai ki jina bhagavAnake dvArA kahA huA tattva bahuta sUkSma hai, yuktiyoMse usakA khaNDana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / ataH jinabhagavAnakI AjJArUpa honese vaha grahaNa karane yogya hai kyoM ki vItarAgI jina bhagavAna anyathA nahIM kahate, aisA manuSya bhI AjJAsamyaktvI hotA hai // 324 // Age, tIna gAthAoMke dvArA samyaktvakA mAhAtmya batalAte haiN| artha-samyaktva saba ratnoMmeM mahAratna hai, saba yogoMmeM uttama yoga hai, saba RddhiyoMmeM 1 la ma sa ga vijaanni| 2 ma jIvAi nava payatthe jo Na viyANei karedi sddhnnN| 3 ba jiNavareNa / 4 ba savvaM (?) la saga samba, ma sbve| 5ba riddhiNa /

Page #349
230 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 326[chAyA-ratnAnAM mahAratnaM sarvayogAnAm uttamaH yogH| RddhInAM maharddhiH samyaktvaM sarvasiddhikaram // ] samyaktvaM samyagdarzanaM bhavatItyadhyAhAryam / kIdRzam / ratnAnAM maNInAM puSparAgavaiDUryakarketanAdimaNInAM madhye mahadratnaM mahAmaNiH anarghyatvena, mahendrAhamindrasiddhapadadAyakatvAt anadhya ratnaM samyaktvaM samyagdarzanaM bhavatItyadhyAhAryam / kIdRzaM ca punaH / sarvayogAnAM madhye dharmAdidhyAnAnAM madhye uttamaM dhyAnaM paramaprakarSaprAptaM yogyaM dhyAnam / athavA sarvayogAnAM sarvarasAnAM kanakAdiniSpAdanarasAnAM madhye uttamarasaM samyaktvam RddhInAm aNimAmahimAlaghimAgarimAprAptiprAkAmyezitvavazitvarthInAmaSTAnAM madhye, buddhitapovikriyAkSINarasabalauSadhInAM saptAnAM madhye, aSTacatvAriMzat RddhInAM madhye, catuHSaSTeH RddhInAM madhye vA maharddhiH, mahatI cAsau Rddhizca maharddhiH / kutaH / yat samyaktvaM sarvasiddhiH prAptiH tAM karoti iti sarvasiddhikaram // 325 // sammatta-guNa-pahANo deviMda-NariMda-vaMdio hodi / catta-vao' vi ya pAvadi sagga-suhaM uttamaM vivihaM // 326 // [chAyA samyaktvaguNapradhAnaH devendranarendravanditaH bhavati / tyaktavataH api ca prApnoti svargasukham uttamaM vividham // ] samyaktvaguNapradhAnaH, samyaktvaM samyagdarzanaM tadeva guNaH athavA samyaktvasya guNAH mUlottaraguNAH triSaSTisaMkhyopetAH 63 / te ke / 'mUDhatraya madAzcASTau tathAnAyatanAni Sada / aSTau zaGkAdayazceti dRgdoSAH paMcaviMzatiH // etaddoSanirAkaraNAH santo guNA bhavanti / 'suuryaayo grahaNasnAnaM saMkrAMtI draviNavyayaH / saMdhyAsevAgnisatkAro dehagehArcanAvidhiH // gopRSThAntanamaskArastanmUtrasya niSevaNam / ratnavAhanabhUvRkSazastrazailAdisevanam // ApagAsAgarasnAnamuccayaH sikatAzmanAm / giripAto'. mipAtazca lokamUda nigdyte||' iti lokamUDhasya parityAgaH samyaktvaguNaH / rAgadveSamalImasadevAnAM sevA [devamUDham / ] devamUDhasya parityAgaH samyaktvaguNaH / bAhyAbhyantaraparigrahavatAM pASaNDinAM kugurUNAM namaskArAdikaraNaM [pASaNDimUDham / ] mahARddhi hai, adhika kyA, samyaktva saba siddhiyoMkA karanevAlA hai // bhAvArtha-puSparAga, vaiDUrya, Adi ratnoMmeM samyakdarzana mahAratna hai, kyoMki vaha indra, ahamindra aura siddhipadakA dAtA hai / isaliye samyagdarzana eka amUlya ratna hai| tathA dharmadhyAna Adi saba dhyAnoMmeM uttama dhyAna hai / aura aNimA mahimA Adi RddhiyoMmeM athavA buddhi tapa vikriyA Adi RddhiyoMmeM sarvotkRSTa Rddhi hai, kyoMki binA samyaktvake na uttama dhyAna hotA hai aura uttama RddhiyoMkI prApti hI hotI hai // 325 // arthasamyaktvaguNase viziSTa athavA samyaktvake guNoMse viziSTa jIva devoMke indroMse tathA manuSyoMke khAmI cakravartI Adise vandanIya hotA hai / aura vratarahita hote hue bhI nAnA prakArake uttama svargasukhako pAtA hai / bhAvArtha-samyaktvake paccIsa guNa batalAye haiM / tIna mUr3hatA, ATha mada, cha: anAyatana, aura ATha zaGkA Adi ina paccIsa doSoMko TAlanese samyaktvake paccIsa guNa hote haiN| sUryako arghya denA, candragrahaNa sUryagrahaNameM gaMgAsnAna karanA, makarasaMkrAnti vagairahake samaya dAna denA, sandhyA karanA, agniko pUjanA, zarIrakI pUjA karanA, makAnakI pUjA karanA, gauke pRSThabhAgameM devatAoMkA nivAsa mAnakara usake pRSThabhAgako namaskAra karanA, gomUtra sevana karanA, ratna savArI pRthvI vRkSa zastra pahAr3a Adiko pUjanA, dharma samajhakara nadiyoMmeM aura samudra (setubandhra rAmezvara vagairaha ) meM snAna karanA, bAlU aura pattharakA Dhera lagAkara pUjanA, pahAr3ase girakara maranA, AgameM jalakara maranA, ye saba lokamUr3hatA hai / lokameM pracalita ina mUrkhatAoMkA tyAga karanA samyaktvakA prathama guNa hai / rAgI dveSI devoMkI sevA karanA devamUr3hatA hai / isa devaviSayaka mUrkhatAko chor3anA dUsarA guNa hai / 1la ma sa ga vyo|

Page #350
-326] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 231 pASaNDimUDhasya parityAgaH samyaktvasya guNaH samyaktvaguNaH / 'jJAnaM pUjAM kulaM jAti balamRddhiM tapo vapuH / aSTAvAzritya mAnitvaM smayamAhurgatasmayAH // ' jJAnAdInAM madaparityAge garvAhaMkAraparivarjane aSTau samyaktvasya guNAH bhavanti / 'kudevastasya bhaktazca kujJAnaM tasya pAThakaH / kuliGgI sevakastasya loke'nAyatanAni SaT // ' kudevakujJAnakuliGginAM trayANAM tadbhaktAnAM ca parityAge varjane samyaktvasya SaDguNAH 6 bhavanti // ahaMdupadiSTadvAdazAGgapravacanagahane ekAkSaraM padaM vA kimidaM syAduvAca veti zaGkAnirAsaH jinavacanaM jainadarzanaM ca satyamiti samyaktvasya niHzaGkitatvanAmA guNaH / 1 / aihalaukikapAralaukikendriyaviSayabhogopabhogAkAsAnivRttiH kudRSTyAcArAkAMkSAnirAso vA niHkAMkSitatvanAmA samyaktvasya guNaH / 2 / zarIrAdyazucikhabhAvamavagamya zucIti mithyAsaMkalpanirAsaH, athavA arhatpravacane idaM maladhAraNamayuktaM ghoraM kaSTaM na cedidaM sarvamupapannam ityazubhabhAvanAnirAsaH, samyaktvasya nirvicikitsatAnAmA tRtIyo guNaH / 3 / bahuvidheSu durNayamArgeSu tattvavadAbhAsamAneSu yuktyabhAvamAzritya parIkSAcakSuSA virahitamohatvaM mithyAtattveSu moharahitattvaM samyaktvasyAmUDhadRSTitAguNaH / 4 / uttamakSamAdibhAvanayA AtmanaH caturvidhasaMghasya ca dharmaparivRddhikaraNaM caturvidhasaMghasya doSajhapanaM samyaktvasya upabRMhaNam upagRhananAma guNaH / 5 / krodhamAnamAyAlobhAdiSu dharmavidhvaMsakAraNeSu vidyamAneSvapi dharmAdapracyavanaM svaparayordharmapracyavanaparipAlanaM samyaktvasya sthitikaraNaM guNaH / 6 / jinapraNItadharmAmRte nityAnurAgatA jinazAsane sadAnurAgitvam , athavA sadyaH prasUtA yathA gaurvatse snihyati tathA cAturvarNya saMghe akRtrimasnehakaraNaM samyaktvasya vAtsalyanAmA guNaH / 7 / samyagdarzanajJAnacAritratapobhiH AtmaprakAzanaM sutapasA khasamayaprakaTanaM mahApUjAmahAdAnAdibhirdharmaprakAzanaM ca jinazAsanocyotakaraNaM samyaktvasya prabhAvanAguNaH / 8 / iti paJcaviMzatiguNAH 25 // 'saMvego 1 nirvedo 2 nindA 3 gahare 4 tathopazamo 5 bhaktiH 6 / anukampA 7 vAtsalyaM 8 guNAstu samyaktvayuktasya // dharme dharmaphale ca paramA prItiH saMvegaH 1 / saMsArazarIrabhogeSu viraktatA nirvedaH 2 / AtmasAkSikA nindA 3 / gurusAkSikA gardA 4 / upazamaH kSamApariNAmaH 5 / samyagdarzanajJAnacAritreSu tadvatsu ca bhaktiH 6 / sarvaprANiSu dayA anukampA 7 / sAdharmiSu vAtsalyam 8 / iti samyaktvasyASTau guNAH / 8 / zaGkAkAsAvicikitsAnyadRSTiprazaMsAsaMstavAH samyagdRSTaratIcArAH / zaMkanaM zaGkA, yathA nigranthAnAM muktiruktA tathA sagranthAnAmapi gRhasthAdInAM kiM muktirbhavatIti zaGkA vA bhayaprakRtiH zaGkA iti zaGkA na krtvyaa| samyaktvasya zaGkAticAraparihAraH guNaH / 1 / ihalokaparalokabhogakADDA iti AkAGkSAticAraparityAgaH samyaktvasya guNaH / 2 / bAhya aura Abhyantara parigraha se ghire hue kuguruoM ko namaskAra Adi karanA gurumUr3hatA hai / isa guruviSayaka mUrkhatAko chor3anA tIsarA guNa hai | AThoM madoMko chor3anese samyaktvake ATha guNa hote haiM / isa taraha ye gyAraha guNa haiM / kudeva, kudevoMke bhakta manuSya, kujJAna, kujJAnake dhArI, kuliGgi (kuguru) aura usakI sevA karanevAle ye chaH anAyatana hai| ina cha: anAyatanoMko tyAga denese samyaktvake chaH guNa hote haiM / isa taraha sataraha guNa hue| arhanta devake dvArA upadiSTa dvAdazAGga vANImeM se ekabhI akSara athavA padake viSayameM aisI zaGkA na honA ki yaha ThIka hai athavA nahIM, aura jinavacana tathA jainadarzanako satya mAnanA niHzaMkita nAmakA guNa hai| isa loka athavA paralokameM indriyasambandhI viSaya bhogoMkI icchA na karanA athavA mithyA AcAra kI cAha na karanA niHkAMkSita nAmakA guNa hai| zarIra vagairahako svabhAvase hI apavitra jAnakara usameM 'yaha pavitra hai' isa prakArakA mithyA saMkalpa na karanA athavA 'jaina zAstroMmeM yA jaina mArgameM jo muniyoMke liye snAna na karanA vagairaha batalAyA hai vaha ThIka nahIM hai, isase ghora kaSTa hotA hai, yaha na hotA to zeSa saba ThIka hai| isa prakArakI durbhAvanAkA na honA tIsarA nirvicikitsA guNa hai / saMsArameM pracalita aneka mithyA mAgoMko, jo sacce-se pratIta hote haiM, parIkSArUpI cakSuke dvArA yuktizUnya jAnakara unake viSayameM moha na karanA arthAt mithyA tattvoMke bhramameM na par3anA amUDhadRSTi nAmaka guNa hai / uttama kSamA Adi bhAvanAoMke dvArA apane aura caturvidha saMghake dharmako bar3hAnA tathA caturvidha saMghake doSoMko

Page #351
232 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 326ratnatrayamaNDitazarIrANAM jugupsanaM snAnAdyabhAve doSodbhAvanaM vicikitsA iti tasyA akaraNaM samyaktvasya vicikitsAticAravarjano guNaH / 3 / mithyAdRSTInAM manasA jJAnacAritrodbhAvanaM prazaMsA tadakaraNaM prazaMsAticAraparityAgaH samyaktvaguNaH / 4 / vidyamAnAnAm avidyamAnAnAM mithyAdRSTiguNAnAM vacanena prakaTanaM saMstavaH tasya nirAsaH saMstavAticAraparityAgaH samyaktvasya guNaH / 5|iti / ihaparaloyattANaM agutti mrnnveygaakssaa| sattavihaM bhayamedaM NiddiTTa jiNavareMdehi // ihalokabhayaparityAgaH 1, paralokabhayavarjanam 2, puruSAdyarakSaNAtrANabhayatyAgaH 3, AtmarakSopAyadurgAdyabhAvAguptibhayatyAgaH 4, maraNabhayapA tyAgaH 5, vedanAbhayatyAgaH 6, vidyutpAtAdyAkasmikabhayaparityAgaH 7 / mAyAzalyaM mAyA paravaJcanaM tatparihAraH samyaktvasya guNaH 1, mithyAdarzanazalyaM tattvArthazraddhAnAbhAvaH tattyAgaH samyaktvasya guNaH 2, nidAnazalya viSayasukhAbhilASaH tasya parityAgaH samyaktvasya guNaH 3, evaM ekatrIkRtAH aSTacatvAriMzanmUlaguNAH jaghanyapAtrasya samyagdRSTeH bhavanti / samyaktvasya dUra karanA upabRMhaNa athavA upagRhana nAmakA guNa hai| dharmake vidhvaMsa karanevAle krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha vagairaha kAraNoMke hote hue bhI dharmase vyuta na honA aura dUsareM yadi dharmase vyuta hote hoM to unako dharmameM sthira karanA sthitikaraNa guNa hai| jina bhagavAnake dvArA upadiSTa dharmarUpI amRtameM nitya anurAga rakhanA, jinazAsanakA sadA anurAgI honA, athavA jaise turantakI vyAhI huI gAya apane baccese sneha karatI hai vaise hI caturvidha saMghameM akRtrima sneha karanA vAtsalya guNa hai / samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyak cAritra aura tapa ke dvArA AtmAkA prakAza karanA aura mahApUjA mahAdAna vagairaha ke dvArA jaina dharmakA prakAza karanA arthAt aise kArya karanA jinase jinazAsanakA lokameM udyota ho, AThavA~ prabhAvanA guNa hai / ye samyaktvake paccIsa guNa hai / TIkAkArane apanI saMskRta TIkAmeM samyaktvake 63 guNa batalAye haiN| aura usamese 48 ko mUlaguNa aura 15 ko uttara guNa kahA hai| samyaktvake guNoMke mUla aura uttara meda hamAre dekhanemeM anyatra nahIM Aye / tathA ina tresaTha guNoMmeM se kucha guNa punarukta par3ajAte haiM / phiramI pAThakoMkI jAnakArI liye una zeSaguNoMkA paricaya TIkAkArake anusAra karAyA jAtA hai / samyaktvake ATha guNa aura haiM-saMvega, nirveda, nindA, gardA, upazama, bhakti, anukampA aura vAtsalya / dharma aura dharmaphalameM atyanta anurAga honA saMvega hai| saMsAra, zarIra aura bhogoMse virakta honA nirveda hai / nindA khayaM kI jAtI hai aura garhA guru vagairahakI sAkSIpUrvaka hotI hai / kSamAbhAvako upazama kahate haiM / samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritrakI tathA samyagdRSTi, samyagjJAnI, aura cAritravAnoMkI bhakti karanA bhakti hai / saba prANiyoMpara dayA karanA anukampA hai / sAdharmI janoMmeM vAtsalya hotA hai / ye samyaktva ke ATha guNa haiM / tathA zaGkA, kAMkSA, vicikitsA, anyadRSTiprazaMsA, anyadRSTisaMstava, ye samyagdRSTike aticAra haiM / jaise nimranthoMkI mukti kahI hai vaisehI sagrantha gRhasthoMkI bhI mukti hosakatI hai kyA ? aisI zaMkA nahIM karanI caahiye| yaha samyaktvakA zaMkA aticArase bacane rUpa prathama guNa hai / isa loka aura para lokake bhogoMkI cAhako kAMkSA kahate haiM / isa kAMkSA aticArase bacanA samyaktvakA dUsarA guNa hai / ramatrayase maNDita nimrantha sAdhuoMke malina zarIrako dekhakara glAni karanA vicikitsA hai, aura usakA na karanA samyaktvakA tIsarA guNa hai| mithyAdRSTiyoMke jJAna aura cAritrakI manase tArIpha karanA prazaMsA hai, aura usakA na karanA samyaktvakA cauthA guNa hai / mithyAdRSTimeM guNa hoM athavA na hoM, unakA vacanase bakhAna karanA saMstava hai, aura usakA na karanA samyaktvakA pA~cavA guNa hai / isa taraha pA~ca aticAroMko

Page #352
-327] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 233 mUlaguNAH aSTacatvAriMzatsaMkhyopetAH kathitAH tarhi uttaraguNA ke iti ceducyte| 'madya 1 mAMsa 2 madhu 3 tyAgaH paJcodumbaravarjanam 8, tathA 'dyUtaM 1 mAMsaM 2 surA 3 vezyA 4 pAparddhiH 5 paradAratA 6 / steyena 7 saha sapteti vyasanAni viduuryet|| ityaSTau mUlaguNAH saptavyasanAni ca iti paJcaviMzatisaMkhyopetAH (3) jaghanyapAtrasya samyagdRSTaruttaraguNA bhavanti 15 / evaM triSaSTiH samyaktvasya guNAH 63 / pradhAnA mukhyA yasya saM samyaktvaguNapradhAnaH sa pumAn devendranarendravandito bhavati, devendrAH saudharmendrAdayaH narendrAH cakravartyAdayaH taiH samyagdRSTirnaraH vanditaH namaskaraNIyaH pUjanIyo bhavati / tyaktavato'pi vratarahito'pi dvAdazavatarahito'pi, apizabdAt vratasamyaktvasahito'pi, samyaktvavAn svargasukha saudharmAdidevalokasukhaM zarma prApnoti labhate / samyagdRSTiH samyaktvena kalpavAsidevAnAmAyurbadhyate 'samyaktvaM ca' iti vacanAt / kIdRzaM vargasukham / uttamaM sarvazreSTha prazasyaM sukham / punaH kiidRkssm| vividham anekaprakAraM saudharmAdyacyutasvargaparyantaM vimAnadevAGganAvikriyAghudbhavam // 326 // sammAiTThI jIvo duggadi-hernu Na baMdhade kammaM / jaM bahu-bhavesu baddhaM dukkammaM taM pi NAsedi // 327 // [chAyA-samyagdRSTiH jIvaH durgatihetu na badhnAti karma / yat bahubhaveSu baddhaM duSkarma tat api nAzayati // ] samyagdRSTiH jIvaH karma azubhAyu manIcagotrAdikaM na badhnAti prakRtisthityanubhAgapradezabandhaiH bandhanaM na karoti / kiMbhUtaM karma / chor3ane se samyaktvake pAMca guNa hote haiM / tathA sAta prakArake bhayako tyAganese sAta guNa hote haiM, jo isa prakAra haiM-isa lokasambandhI bhayakA tyAga, paralokasambandhI bhayakA tyAga, koI puruSa vagairaha merA rakSaka nahIM hai isa prakArake arakSAbhayakA tyAga, AtmarakSAke upAya durga Adike abhAvameM honevAle agupti bhayakA tyAga, maraNa bhayakA tyAga, vedanA bhayakA tyAga aura bijalI girane Adi rUpa Akasmika bhayakA tyAga / tIna zalyoMke tyAgase tIna guNa hote haiM / mAyAzalya arthAt dUsaroM ko Thagane AdikA tyAga, tattvArtha zraddhAnake abhAvarUpa mithyAdarzana zalyakA tyAga, viSayasukhakI abhilASArUpa nidAna zalyakA tyAga / isa taraha ina sabako milAnepara samyagdRSTike (25+8+5 +7+3=48) ar3atAlIsa mUla guNa hote haiM / tathA madya, mAMsa, madhu aura pA~ca udumbara phaloMkA tyAga aura juA mAMsa madirA vezyA zikAra parastrI aura corI ina sAta vyasanoMkA tyAga, isa taraha ATha mUla guNoM aura sAtoM vyasanoMke tyAgako milAnese samyaktvake 15 uttara guNa hote haiM / samyaktvake ina 63 guNoMse viziSTa vyakti sabase pUjita hotA hai / tathA vrata na honepara bhI vaha devalokakA sukha bhogatA hai kyoMki samyaktvako kalpavAsI devoMkI Ayuke bandhakA kAraNa batalAyA hai / ataH samyagdRSTi jIva marakara saudharma Adi vargoMmeM janma letA hai aura vahA~ taraha tarahake sukha bhogatA hai // 326 // artha-samyagdRSTi jIva aise karmokA bandha nahIM karatA jo durgatike kAraNa haiM / balki pahale aneka bhavoMmeM jo azubha karma bA~dhe haiM unakA bhI nAza kara detA hai / bhAvArtha-samyagdRSTijIva dUsare Adi narakoMmeM lejAne vAle azubha karmoMkA bandha nahIM krtaa| AcAryoMkA kahanA hai-'nIce ke chaH narakoMmeM, jyotiSka, vyantara aura bhavanavAsI devoMmeM tathA saba prakArakI striyoMmeM samyagdRSTi janma nahIM letA / tathA pA~ca sthAvara kAyoMmeM, asaMjJI paJcendriyoMmeM, nigodiyAjIvoMmeM aura kubhogabhUmiyoMmeM samyagdRSTi niyamase utpanna nahIM hotaa| ravicandrAcAryane bhI kahA hai ki nIcekI cha: 1pa vratasamastasahito'pi / 2ba duggi| 3 gataM pnnaaseti| 4 ba aviraisammAiTTI bahutasa ityAdi / kArtike0 30

Page #353
234 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 328durgatiheturdurgatikAraNaM dvitIyAdinarakagamanahetuH jyotiSkavyantarabhavanavAsisarvastrIdvAdazamithyAvAdeSu utpattikAraNaM karma na banAtItyarthaH / tadapi prasiddhaM duHkarma azubhakarma nAzayati spheTayati samayaM samayaM prati guNazreNimAtranirjaraNaM karoti nirjarAmukhena vinAzayatItyarthaH / tat kim / yat bahubhaveSu naranArakAdyanekabhaveSu baddhaM karmabandhanaviSayaM nItaM samyagdRSTirdurgatikAraNaM karma na badhnAti / kiM nAma durgatiriti cet AcAryA bruvanti / "chasu heTTimAsu puDhavI joisavaNabhavaNasavvaitthIsu / bArasamicchAvAde sammAiTThissa patthi uvvaado||" "paMcasu thAvaraviyale asaNiNigodesu mecchakubhUbhoge / sammAiTTI jIvA No uvavajati NiyameNa // " tathA ravicandrAcAryeNoktaM c| "SaTsvadhaHpRthvISu jyotirvanabhavanajeSu ca strISu / vikalaikendriyajAtiSu samyagdRSTene cotpattiH // " tathA samantabhadrakhAminoktaM ca / "samyagdarzanazuddhA nArakatiryakupuMsakatrItvAni / duHkulavikRtAlpAyurdaridratA ca vrajanti naapyvrtikaaH||" "durgatAvAyuSo bandhe samyaktvaM yasya jAyate / gaticchedo na tasyAsti tathApyalpatarA sthitiH // " "na samyaktvasamaM kiMcitkAlye trijagatyapi / zreyo'zreyazca mithyAtvasamaM nAnyat tanUbhRtAm // " ityaviratasamyagdRSTerjaghanyapAtrasya sAgAriNaH kevalasamyaktvameva dharmamedaH prathamaM nirUpitaH // 327 // atha dvitIyadarzanikazrAvakalakSaNaM lakSayati gAthAdvayena bahu-tasa-samaNNidaM jaM majaM maMsAdi NididaM davaM / jo Na ya sevadi NiyadaM so dasaNa-sAvao hodi // 328 // [chAyA-bahutrasasamanvitaM yat madya mAMsAdi ninditaM dravyam / yaH na ca sevate niyataM sa darzanazrAvakaH bhavati // ] sa prasiddhaH darzanazrAvakaH samyaktvapUrvakazrAvakaH darzanikapratimApariNataH zrAddho bhavati / sa kaH / yaH darzanikazrAvakaH yat madyaM surAma Asarva na sevate na bhakSayati nAtti na pibti|c punaH, mAMsAdi ninditaM dravyaM mAMsaM palaM pizitaM dvidhAtujam Adi pRthiviyoMmeM, jyotiSka vyantara aura bhavanavAsI devoMmeM, striyoMmeM, vikalendriyoM aura ekendriyoMmeM samyagdRSTi kI utpatti nahIM hotii| samantabhadra khAmIne bhI kahA hai-'samyagdarzanase zuddha vratarahita jIva bhI marakara nArakI, tiryaJca, napuMsaka, aura strI nahIM hote, tathA nIcakulavAle, vikalAGga, alpAyu aura daridra nahIM hote|' kintu yadi kisI jIvane pahale Ayubandha kara liyA ho aura pIche use samyaktvakI prApti huI ho to gatikA cheda to ho nahIM sakatA, parantu Ayu chidakara bahuta thor3I raha jAtI hai / jaise rAjA zreNikane sAtaveM narakakI AyukA bandha kiyA thaa| pIche unheM kSAyika samyaktva huA to naraka gatimeM to unako avazya jAnA par3A parantu sAtaveM narakakI Ayu chidakara prathama narakakI jaghanya Ayu zeSa raha gaI / arthAt 33 sAgarase ghaTakara kevala caurAsI hajAra varSakI Ayu zeSa raha gaI / ataH samyagdRSTi jIva durgatimeM lejAnevAle azubha karmakA bandha nahIM karatA / itanA hI nahIM balki pahale aneka bhavoMmeM bAMdhe hue azubha karmokI pratisamaya guNazreNi nirjarA karatA hai| isIse samyaktvakA mAhAtmya batalAte hue khAmI samantabhadrane kahA hai ki tInoM lokoM aura tInoM kAloMmeM samyaktvake barAbara kalyANakArI vastu nahIM hai aura mithyAtvake samAna akalyANakArI vastu nahIM hai / isa prakAra gRhastha dharmake bAraha bhedoMmeMse prathama bheda aviratasamyagdRSTikA nirUpaNa samApta huA // 327 // Age do gAthAoMse dUsare bheda darzanikakA lakSaNa kahate haiM / artha-bahuta trasajIvoMse yukta madya, mAMsa Adi nindanIya vastuoMkA jo niyamase sevana nahIM karatA vaha darzanika zrAvaka hai / / bhAvArtha-darzanika zrAvaka, do indriya, te indriya, cauindriya aura paJcendriya jIva jisameM pAye jAte haiM aisA zarAba aura mAMsa tathA Adi zabdase camar3eke pAtrameM rakhe hue hIMga, tela, ghI aura jala vagairaha, tathA madhu, makkhana, rAtribhojana, pazca udumbara phala, acAra, murabbe, ghunA huA anAja nahIM khAtA aura na sAta

Page #354
-329] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 235 zabdAt carmagatahitelaghRtajalAdimadhunavanItaM kAMjikaM rAtribhojanaM sajantuphalapaJcakaM saMdhAnakai dvidhAnyAdikaM dyUtAdisaptavyasanaM ca na sevate na bhajate, niyamAt nizcayapUrvakam , nAnAti na sevate ca / kIdRkSam / madyamAMsamadhucarmapAtragatajalaghRtatailamadhvAdikaM bahutrasasamanvitaM dvitricatuHpaJcandriyajIvasahitam // 328 // jo diDha-citto kIradi' evaM pi vayaM nniyaann-prihiinno| veragga-bhAviya-maNo so vi ya daMsaNa-guNo hodi // 329 // [chAyA-yaH dRDhacittaH karoti evam api vrataM nidAnaparihInaH / vairAgyabhAvitamanAH saH api ca darzanaguNaH bhavati // ] ca punaH, so'pi na pUrvaH pUrvoktaH ityapizabdArthaH / darzanaguNaH dArzanikaH zrAvako bhavati / sa kaH / yaH evaM pUrvoktaM madyAdivarjanalakSaNaM vrataM niyamaM pratijJA pratyAkhyAnaM karoti vidadhAti / kIdRkSaH / dRDhacittaH nizcalamanAH, mAyAkapaTapASaNDarahita ityarthaH / punaH kiMlakSaNaH / nidAnaparihINaH, nidAnam ihalokaparalokasukhAbhilASalakSaNaM tena rahita nidAnarahitaH / punaH kathaMbhUtaH / vairAgyabhAvitamanAH, vairAgyeNa bhavAGgabhogaviratilakSaNena bhAvitaM manaH cittaM yasya sa vyasanoMkA hI sevana karatA hai / ye sabhI vastue nindanIya haiN| zarAba pInese manuSya badahoza ho jAtA hai, use kArya aura akAryakA jJAna nahIM rahatA / mAMsa trasa jIvoMkA ghAta kiye binA banatA nahIM, tathA use khAkara bhI manuSya nirdayI aura hiMsaka banajAtA hai| zahada to madhumakkhiyoMke ghAtase banatA hai tathA unakA ugAla hai / pIpala, bar3a, gUlara vagairahake phaloMmeM trasajIva pratyakSa dekhe jAte haiN| camar3emeM rakhI huI vastuoMke khAnese mAMsa khAnekA doSa lagatA hai / rAtribhojana to aneka rogoMkA ghara hai / ataH ina cIjoMkA sevana karanA ucita nahIM hai / tathA sapta vyasana bhI vipattike ghara haiM / juA khelanese pANDavoMne apanI draupadItakako dAvapara lagA diyA aura phira mahAkaSTa bhogA / mAMsa khAnekA vyasanI honese rAjA bakako usakI prajAne mAra ddaalaa| zarAba pIneke kAraNa yAdavavaMza dvIpAyana munike krodhase naSTa hogayA / vezyA sevana karanese cArudattakI bar3I durgati huI / corI karanese zivadattako kaSTa uThAnA par3A / zikAra khelanese brahmadatta cakravartI marakara narakameM gayA / aura parastrIgAmI honese rAvaNakI durgati huI / ataH vyasana bhI burAIyoMkI jar3a haiN| phira samyagdRSTi to dharmakI mUrti hai| vaha bhI yadi abhakSya vastuoMko khAtA hai aura anyAya karatA hai to apaneko aura apane dharmako malina karane aura lajAneke sivA aura kyA karatA hai ? ataH inakA tyAgIhI darzanapratimAkA dhArI hotA hai // 328 // artha-vairAgyase jisakA mana bhIgA huA hai aisA jo zrAvaka apane cittako dRr3ha karake tathA nidAnako chor3akara ukta vratoMko pAlatA hai vahI darzanika zrAvaka hai // bhAvArtha-jo zrAvaka saMsAra, zarIra aura bhogoMse virakta hokara tathA isa loka aura paralokake viSaya sukhakI abhilASAko chor3akara nizcala cittase pUrvokta vratoMkA pAlana karatA hai vahI darzanika zrAvaka kahA jAtA hai / TIkAkArane gAthA ke 'vi' zabdakA 'bhI' artha karake yaha artha kiyA hai ki kevala pUrvoktahI darzanika zrAvaka nahIM hotA kintu isa gAthAmeM batalAyA huA bhI darzanika zrAvaka hai kintu yahA~ hameM 'vi' zabdakA artha 'hI' ThIka pratIta hotA hai; kyoM ki pahalI gAthAmeM jo darzanika zrAvakakA kharUpa batalAyA hai usIke ye tIna vizeSaNa aura haiM / prathama to use apane manameM dRr3ha nizcaya karake hI vratoMko khIkAra karanA cAhiye, nahIM to parISaha Adise kaSTa pAnepara vratakI pratijJAse ciga sakatA hai / dUsare, 1 Adarze tu 'tailarAmaThAdikaM' iti paatthH| 2 la ma sa ga daDhacitto jo kumvdi| 3 va daMsaNapratimA paMcA balAdi /

Page #355
236 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 330vairAgyabhAvitamanAH, bhavAgabhogeSu viraktacitta ityarthaH / tathA vasunandisiddhAntinA gAthAtrayeNa darzanikasya lakSaNamuktaM ca / "pacuMbarasahidAI satta vi vasaNAi jo vivajei / sammattavisuddhamaI so dsnnsaavobhnnio|| uMbaravaDapiMpalapiMparIyasaMdhANatarUpasUNAI / Nica tasasaMsiddhAI tAI parivajidavvAiM // jUvaM maja maMsaM vesA pAraddhi coraparadAraM / duggaigamaNassedANi hedubhUdANi pAvANi // " iti darzanikazrAvakasya dvitIyo dharmaH prarUpitaH // 329 // atha vratikazrAvakaM prakAzayati paMcAguMSaya-dhArI guNa-vaya-sikkhA-vaehiM sNjutto| diDha-citto sama-jutto NANI vaya-sAvao hodi // 330 // [chAyA-paJcANuvratadhArI guNavatazikSAvataiH saMyuktaH / dRDhacittaH zamayuktaH jJAnI vratazrAvakaH bhavati // ] bhavati asti / ko'sau| vrtshraavkH| zRNoti jinoditaM tattvamiti zrAvakaH, vratena niyamena ahiMsAdilakSaNenopalakSitaH zrAvakaH vratazrAvakaH / kathaMbhUtaH / paJcANuvratadhArI, aNuvratAni sthUlahiMsAnRtasteyAbrahmaparigrahaviratilakSaNAni paJca ca tAni aNuvratAni paJcANuvratAni dharatItyevaMzIlaH paJcANuvratadhArI, paJcasthUlaahiMsAdivatadhArI / punaH kIdRk / guNavatazikSAvrataiH saMyuktaH, guNavataiH dikhata 1 dezavrata 2 anarthadaNDavirativrataitribhiH, zikSAvrataiH sAmAyika 1 proSadhopavAsa 2 bhogopabhogavastusaMkhyA 3 atithisaMvibhAga 4 vrataizcaturbhizca saMyuktaH sahitaH / punaH kathaMbhUtaH / dRDhacittaH nizcalamanAH upasargaparISahAdibhirakhaNDitavrataH / punaH kiMlakSaNaH / zamayuktaH upazamasAmyasaMvegAdipariNAmaH / punaH kIdRk / jJAnI AtmazarIrayorbheda. vijJAnasaMyuktaH zubhAzubhapuNyapApaheyopAdeyajJAnavijJAnavAn // 330 // atha prathamANuvrataM gAthAdvayenAha jo vAvareI sadao appANa-samaM paraM pi mnnnnNto| jiMdaNa-garahaNa-jutto pariharamANo mahAraMbhe // 331 // isa loka aura paralokameM viSayabhogakI prAptikI bhAvanAse vratoMkA pAlana nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoM ki jaina vratAcaraNa bhogoMse nivRttike liye haiM, bhogoMmeM pravRttike liye nahIM / tIsare, usakA mana saMsAra ke bhogoMse udAsIna honA cAhiye / manameM vairAgya na hote hue bhI jo loga tyAgI bana jAte haiM ve tyAgI banakara bhI viSayakaSAyakA poSaNa karate hue pAye jAte haiN| isIse zAstroMmeM zalyarahitako hI vratI kahA hai / ataH ina tIna bAtoMke sAtha jo pUrvokta vratoMko pAlatA hai vahI darzanika zrAvaka hai / kintu jo manameM rAga hote hue bhI kisI laukika icchAse tyAgI bana jAtA hai vaha vratI nahIM hai / AcArya vasunandi siddhAntacakravartIne tIna gAthAoMke dvArA darzanikakA lakSaNa isa prakAra kahA hai-'jo samyagdRSTi jIva pA~ca udumbara phaloMkA aura sAta vyasanoMkA sevana nahIM karatA vaha darzanika zrAvaka hai / 1 / gUlara, var3a, pIpala, pilakhana aura pAMkara ye pA~ca udumbara phala, acAra tathA vRkSoMke phUla ina sabameM sadA trasa jIvoMkA vAsa rahatA hai, ataH inheM chor3anA cAhiye / 2 / juA, madya, mAMsa, vezyA, zikAra, corI, parastrI ye sAta pApa durgatimeM gamanake kAraNa haiM, ataH inheM bhI chor3anA cAhiye / 3 / isa prakAra dvitIya darzanika zrAvakakA kharUpa batalAyA // 329 / / aba vratI zrAvakakA kharUpa batalAte haiM / artha-jo pA~ca aNuvratoMkA dhArI ho, guNavrata aura zikSAvratoMse yukta ho, dRr3hacitta samabhAvI aura jJAnI ho vaha vratI zrAvaka hai // bhAvArtha-jo jina bhagavAnake dvArA kahe hue tattvoMko sunatA hai use zrAvaka kahate haiM, aura jo zrAvaka pA~ca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSAvratoMkA dhArI hotA hai use vratI zrAvaka kahate hai [ vaha upasarga parISaha Adi Anepara bhI vratoMse vicalita nahIM hotA tathA sAmyabhAvI aura heya upAdeyakA jAnakAra hotA hai] // 330 // Age do gAthAoMse prathama aNuvrata 1 sa vayehiM / 2 ga vAvaraNa (vAvArai 1) 3 ga mhaarNbho|

Page #356
-332] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 237 [chAyA-yaH vyApArayati sadayaH AtmasamaM param api manyamAnaH / nindanagarhaNayuktaH pariharamANaH mahArambhAn // ] yaH zrAvakaH sadayaH manovAkAyakRtakAritAnumataprakAreNa dvIndriyAditrasajIvarakSaNaparaH kRpAparaH vyApRNoti gRhahaTTAdivyApAra karoti / kIhak san / paraM pi paramapi prANina jIvam AtmanA samaM svAtmanA sadRzaM parajIvaM manyamAnaH zraddadhAnaH jAnan pazyannapi / punaH kIdRk / nindanagahNayuktaH AtmanA AtmasAkSika svadoSaprakAzanaM nindana gurusAkSika doSaprakAzanaM garhaNaM, nindana svagarhaNaM ca nindanagarhe tAbhyAM nindanagobhyAM yuktaH sahitaH / punaH kathaMbhUtaH / mahArambhAn pariharamANaH kRSibhUmividAraNAgnidAhAgAlitajalasekazakaTanauvAhanAdivanaspaticchedanAdyanekaprakArAn mahArambhAn pApavyApArAn pariharamANaH tyajan pariharan nivRttiM kurvANaH ityarthaH // 331 // tasa-ghAdaM jo Na karadi maNa-vaya-kAehi Neva kaarydi| kuvaMtaM pi Na icchadi paDhama-vayaM jAyade tassa // 332 // [chAyA-trasaghAtaM yaH na karoti manovacaHkAyaiH naiva kArayati / kurvantam api na icchati prathamavrataM jAyate tasya // ] tasya samyagdRSTeH zrAvakasya prathamatrataM hiMsAvirativrataM jAyate utpadyate / tasya kasya / yaH zrAvakaH trasaghAtaM na karoti trasAnAM dvitricatuHpaJcendriyANAM zaMkhazuktibhUlatAjalaukAkRmikITakAdikunthUddehikAmatkuNakITikAyUkAvRzcikAdipataGgabhramaradezamazakamakSikAdipazumRgamanuSyAdijIvAnAM jaGgamAnAM ghAtaH tatra saMghAtaM trasahiMsanaM pramattayogAt prANavyaparopaNaM na karoti na vidadhAti / kaiH kRtvA / manovacaHkAyaiH manasA vacanena zarIreNa ca taireva kArayati kurvantaM naiva prerayati / api punaH kurvantaM hiMsAdikarma kurvANaM naiva icchati na anumanute anumodanAM na karoti manovacanakAyaiH / tathAhi / svayamAtmanA manasA kRtvA trasAnAM ghAtaM hiMsanaM pramattayAgAt prANavyaparopaNa na karoti ityeko bhnggH|1| manasA parapuruSa saMpreye trasajIvaghAtaM naiva kArayati / manasi madhye evaM cintayati / enaM puruSaM kathayitvA trasajIvaghAtaM kArayiSyAmi iti cintanaM na vidadhAtItyarthaH / iti dvitIyo bhaGgaH / 2 / manasA trasaghAtaM kurvantaM puruSaM nAnumodayati, saghAtaM kurvantaM naraM dRSTvA anumodanAM harSa pramodaM na karotItyarthaH / iti tRtIyo bhaGgaH / 3 / svayaM vakIyavacanena kRtvA trasakAyikajIvavadhaM hiMsanaM bAdhAM pramattayogAt prANavyaparopaNaM na karoti / mayA hiMsA kRtA hiMsAM karomi kariSyAmIti vacanaM na vadati / iti caturtho bhaGgaH / 4 / vacanena parajanaM prerayitvA trasakAyikAnAM hiMsAM ghAtaM bAdhAM prANavyaparopaNaM na kArayati / iti paJcamo bhagaH / 5 / vacanena ko kahate haiN| artha-jo zrAvaka dayApUrvaka vyApAra karatA hai, apane hI samAna dUsaroMko bhI mAnatA hai, apanI nindA aura gardA karatA huA mahAArambhako nahIM karatA // bhAvArtha-jo zrAvaka dUsare jIvoMko bhI apanehI samAna mAnakara apanA saba kAma dayAbhAvase karatA hai jisase kisIko kisIbhI tarahakA kaSTa na pahu~ce / yadi usase koI galtI hojAtI hai to svayaM apanI nindA karatA hai aura apane guru vagairahase apane doSakA nivedana karate hue nahIM sakucAtA / tathA jinameM trasa hiMsA adhika hotI hai aise kAmoMko nahIM karatA / jaise bhaTTA lagAnA, jaMgala phukavAnA, tAlAva sukhAnA, jaMgala kATanA Adi aura utanA hI vyApAra karatA hai jitanA vaha svayaM kara sakatA hai // 331 // artha-tathA jo mana vacana aura kAyase trasajIvoMkA ghAta na svayaM karatA hai, na dUsaroMse karAtA hai aura koI khayaM karatA ho to use acchA nahIM mAnatA, usa zrAvakake prathama ahiMsANuvrata hotA hai / / bhAvArtha-zaMkha, sIpa, keMcuA jauka, kIr3e, cIMTI, khaTamala, jUM, bicchu, patiMge, bhaurA, DAMsa, macchara, makkhI, pazu, mRga aura manuSya vagairaha jaMgama prANiyoMkI manase, bacanase, kAyase vayaM hiMsA na karanA, dUsaroMse hiMsA na karAnA aura koI karatA ho to usako protsAhita na karanA ahiMsANuvrata hai / mana vacana kAya aura kRta, kArita,anumodanAko milAnese nau bhaMga hote haiM jo isa prakAra haiM-apane manameM trasajIvoMko mAranekA vicAra nahIM karatA 1 / dUsare puruSake dvArA trasajIvoMkA ghAta karanekA vicAra manameM nahIM lAtA, arthAt aisA nahIM 1ga kAyehiM Neya karayadi /

Page #357
238 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 332 trasajIvAnAM ghAtaM nAnumodayati / mayA hiMsAdikarmedaM samIcInaM kRtaM tathA karomi kariSyAmIti vacanAnumodanaM vacanena harSodbhavanaM na karoti / iti SaSTho bhaGgaH / 6 / svayaM khAtmanA kAyena kRtvA trasakAyikAnAM jIvAnAM ghAtaM prANavyaparopaNaM na karoti / mayA hiMsA kRtA hiMsAM karomi kariSyAmIti kAyena iti na karoti / iti saptamo bhaGgaH / 7 / kAyena parajanaM presakAyikAnAM prANinAM hiMsAM pIDAM bAdhAM prANavyaparopaNaM trasaghAtaM na kArayati / iti aSTamo bhaGgaH / 8 / svayaM zarIreNa trasaghAtaM prANavyaparopaNaM nAnumodayati / tatkatham / hiMsAkarmaNi zarIre sodyamabalabhavanaM yaSTimuSTipAdaprahArAdidarzanaM, hiMsAdikaM dRSTvA zrutvA ca harSa prApya mastakAdidolanaM, caurAdikapIDAkASThabhakSaNabhRgupAta mallayuddhaprAmAdiSu satsu utsAhapUrvakaM locanAbhyAmavalokanaM karNe tadvArtAzravaNe'pi utsAhaH cetyAdikakAyAdiceSTanaM zarIrAnumodanAdikaM na kartavyam / iti navamo bhaGgaH / 9 / evaM nava bhaGgAH / tathA manovAkkAyayogaiH kRtakAritAnumatavikalpaiH trasajIvAnAM rakSAnukampA dayA kartavyA anRtaviratyAdyaNuvrateSu jJAtavyAH / tathA gRhAdikAryaM vinA vanaspatyAdipaJcasthAvarajIvabAdhA na kartavyA / tathA ahiMsAvratasya vicAratA ki amuka puruSase kahakara trasajIvoMkA ghAta karAU~gA 2 / kisIko trasa ghAta karatA huA dekhakara manameM aisA nahIM vicAratA ki yaha ThIka kara rahA hai 3 | vacanase svayaM hiMsA nahIM karatA arthAt kaThora apriya vacana bolakara kisIkA dila nahIM dukhAtA, na kabhI gusse meM Akara yahI kahatA hai ki terI jAna lU~gA, tujhe kATa DAlUMgA Adi 4 / vacanase dUsaroMko hiMsA karaneke liye prerita nahIM karatA ki amukako mAra DAlo 5 / vacanase trasa ghAtakI anumodanA nahIM karatA ki amuka manuSyane amukako acchA mArA hai 6 / svayaM hAtha vagairaha se hiMsA nahIM karatA 7 / hAtha vagairahake saMketase dUsaroMko hiMsA karanekI preraNA nahIM karatA 8 / aura na hAtha vagairaha ke saMketa se kisI hiMsakake kAryakI sarAhanA hI karatA hai arthAt lakar3I, muSTI aura paira vagairahase prahAra karanekA saMketa nahIM karatA aura na hiMsAko dekhakara athavA sunakara khuzIse sira hilAtA hai, yadi koI aparAdhIkI bhI jAna letA ho, yA mallayuddha hotA ho to use utsAha pUrvaka dekhatA nahIM rahatA aura na kAnoMse sunakara hI prasanna hotA hai 9 | isaprakAra nau vikalpoM se trasa jIvoMkI hiMsA nahIM karanI cAhiye / tathA binA AvazyakatAke jamIna khodanA, pAnI bahAnA, Aga jalAnA, havA karanA aura vanaspati kATanA Adi kAryabhI nahIM karane cAhiye / arthAt binA jarUrata ke sthAvara jIvoMko bhI pIr3A nahIM denI cAhiye / yaha ahiMsA 1 vrata hai / isake pA~ca aticAra ( doSa ) bhI chor3ane caahiyeN| ve aticAra isa prakAra haiM- bandha, vadha, cheda, atibhArAropaNa aura annapAnanirodha / prANIko rassI sAMkala vagairaha se aisA bA~dha denA, jisase vaha yatheccha cala phira na sake yaha bandha nAmakA aticAra hai / pAlatu jAnavaroMko bhI jahA~ taka saMbhava ho khulA hI rakhanA cAhiye aura yadi bAMdhanA Avazyaka ho to nirdayatApUrvaka nahIM bA~dhanA cAhiye / lakar3I, daNDe, beMta vagairaha se nirdayatApUrvaka pITanA vadha nAmaka aticAra hai| kAna, nAka, aMguli, liMga, AMkha vagairaha avayavoMko chedanA bhedanA cheda nAmakA aticAra hai| kisI avayavake viSAkta hojAnepara dayAbuddhise DAkTarakA use kATa DAlanA isameM sammilita nahIM hai| lobhameM Akara ghor3e vagairahapara ucita bhArase adhika bhAra lAdanA yA manuSyoMse unakI zaktike bAhara kAma lenA atibhArAropaNa nAmakA aticAra hai| gAya, bhaiMsa, baila, ghor3A, hAthI, manuSya, pakSI vagairaha ko bhUkha pyAsa vagairahakI pIr3A denA annapAnanirodha nAmakA aticAra hai| ye aura isa prakArake aticAra ahiMsANuvratIko chor3ane cAhiye / isa vratameM yamapAla nAmakA cANDAla prasiddha huA hai / usakI kathA isa prakAra hai- podanApura nagara meM rAjA mahAbala rAjya karatA thA / rAjAne aSTAhnikAkI aSTamI ke dina se ATha dina taka jIvavadha na karanekI ghoSaNA kara rakhI thii| rAjaputra balakumAra

Page #358
-334] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 239 paJcAticArA varjanIyAH / tatkathamiti cet / 'bandhavadhacchedAtibhArAropaNAnapAnanirodhAH / nijeSTadezagamanapratibandhakaraNaM rajjuzrRMkhalAdibhiH bandhana bndhH| 1 / yaSTita navetradaNDAdibhiH prANinAM tADana hananaM vadhaH / 2 / karNakaMbalanAsikAGguliliGgaprajanacakSurAdInAm avayavAnAM vinAzanaM chedaH / 3 / nyAyAddhArAdadhikabhAravAhanaM rAjadAnAdilobhAdatibhArAropaNaM bahubhAradhAraNam / 4 / gomahiSIbalIvardavAjigajamahiSamAnavazakuntAdInAM kSudhAtRSAdipIDotpAdanam annpaannirodhH|5| prathamANuvratadhAriNAM paJcAticArA varjanIyAH / atha prathamavrate yamapAlamAtaGgabalakumArayoH kathA jJAtavyA // 332 // atha dvitIyavrataM gAthAdvayena vyanakti hiMsA-vayaNaM Na vayadi kakkasa-cayaNaM pi jo Na bhaasedi| NiTTara-vayaNaM pi tahA Na bhAsade guljha-vayaNaM pi // 333 // hida-mida-vayaNaM bhAsadi saMtosa-karaM tu saba-jIvANaM / dhamma-payAsaNa-vayaNaM aNubadI hodi' so bidio // 334 // atyanta mAMsapremI thA / usane rAjAke udyAnameM ekAnta dekhakara rAjAke meDheko mAra DAlA aura use khA gayA / mer3heke mAranekA samAcAra sunakara rAjA bar3A kruddha huA aura usane usake mAranevAlekI khoja kI / udyAnake mAlIne, jo usa samaya vRkSapara car3hA huA thA, meDheko mArate hue rAjaputrako dekha liyA thaa| rAtrike samaya usane yaha bAta apanI strIse kahI / rAjAke guptacarane sunakara rAjAko usakI sUcanA de dI / subaha honepara mAlI bulAyA gyaa| usane saca saca kaha diyA / 'merI AjJAko merA putra hI tor3atA hai' yaha jAnakara rAjA bar3A ruSTa huA aura kotavAlako AjJA dI ki rAjaputrake nau Tukar3e kara ddaalo| kotavAla kumArako vadhasthAna para le gayA aura cANDAlako bulAneke liye AdamI gayA / AdamIko AtA huA dekhakara cANDAlane apanI strI se kahA-'priye, usase kaha denA ki cANDAla dUsare gAMva gayA hai / aura itanA kaha kara gharake konemeM chipa gayA / kotavAlake AdamIke AvAja denepara cANDAlanIne usase kaha diyA ki vaha to dUsare gA~va gayA hai / yaha sunakara vaha AdamI bolA-'vaha bar3A abhAgA hai |aaj rAjaputrakA vadha hogaa| usake mAranese use bahutase vastrAbhUSaNa milate / ' yaha sunakara dhanake lobhase caNDAlanIne hAthake saMketase caNDAlako batA diyA, kintu mukhase yahI kahatI rahI ki vaha to gAMva gayA hai / AdamIne gharameM ghusakara caNDAlako pakar3a liyA aura vadhasthAnapara lejAkara usase kumArako mAraneke liye kahA / cANDAlane uttara diyA-Aja caturdazIke dina maiM jIvaghAta nahIM karatA / taba kotavAla use rAjAke pAsa legayA aura rAjAse kahA-'deva, yaha rAjakumArako nahIM mAratA / ' cANDAla bolA-'khAmin ! mujhe eka bAra sAMpane Dasa liyA aura maiM mara gayA / logoMne mujhe smazAnameM le jAkara rakha diyA / vahA~ sarvauSadhi Rddhike dhArI munike zarIrase lagakara bahanevAlI vAyuse maiM punaH jIvita hogayA / maiMne unake pAsa caturdazIke dina jIvahiMsA na karanekA vrata le liyA / ataH Aja maiM rAjakumArako nahIM mArU~gA / deva jo ucita samajheM kareM / aspRzya cANDAlake vratakI bAta socakara rAjA bahuta ruSTa huA / aura usane donoMko bandhavAkara tAlAbameM phiMkavA diyaa| prANa jAnepara bhI ahiMsA vratako na chor3anevAle cANDAlapara prasanna hokara jaladevatAne usakI pUjA kI / jaba rAjA mahAbalane yaha sunA to devatAke bhayase usane bhI cANDAlakI pUjA kI aura use apane siMhAsanapara baiThAkara aspRzyase spRzya banA diyA // 332 // Age do 1 ma yadi, ga havidi, la havadi /

Page #359
240 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 334 [chAyA-hiMsAvacanaM na vadati karkazavacanam api yaH na bhASate / niSTharavacanam api tathA na bhASate guhyavacanam api // hitamitavacanaM bhASate . saMtoSakaraM tu sarvajIvAnAm / dharmaprakAzanavacanam aNuvratI bhavati sa dvitIyaH // ] sa dvitIyaH aNuvratI, aNUni alpAni vratAni yasya sa aNuvratI bhavati syAt / sa kH| yaH dvitIyANuvratadhArI na vadati na vakti na bhASate / kiM tat / hiMsAvacanaM hiMsAkara jIvahiMsApratipAdakaM ca vacanaM vAkyaM na vakti / api punaH yaH dvitIyANuvratI karkazavacanaM na bhASate / mUrkhastvaM balIvardastvaM na kiMcijAnAsIti karkazavacanaM karNakaTukaprAyaM na vdti| pareSAmudvegajananI, kujAtistvam , marma ca kaTukA marmacAlinI, tvam anekadoSairduSTaH madyapAyI abhakSyabhakSakastvam / paruSAM bhASAM na bhASate, tava mArayAmi tava hastapAdanAsikAdikaM chedayAmi, parasparavirodhakAriNI bhASetyAdivacanaM niSTharavAkyaM kAThinya vAkyaM na bhASate / api punaH guhyavacanaM na bhASate pracchannavacanaM strIpuruSakRtaM guhyaM ca gopyaM vAkyaM na vakti / tarhi kiM bhASate / hitamitavacanaM bhASate / hitaM hitakArivacanaM svargamuktisukhaprAptikaraM pathyaprAyaM hitavAkyaM vadati, mitaM svalpaM maryAdAvacanaM bhASate / sarvajIvAnAM sarveSAM prANinAM saMtoSakaraNa pramodotpAdaka bhASate / tu punaH, dharmaprakAzavacanaM dharmasya vastukharUpasya uttamakSamAdidazavidhadharmasya zrAvakadharmasya yatidharmasya vA pratipAdakaM vAkyaM dharmopadezaM vadati / tathA coktaM c| 'lAbhalobhabhayadveSairkAlIka vacanaM punaH / sarvathA tanna vaktavyaM dvitIyaM tadaNuvratam // " "sthUlamalIkaM na vadati na parAn vAdayati satyamapi vipade / yattadvadanti santaH sthUlamRSAvAdavairamaNam // " anRtavacanopAyacintanamapi pramattayogAdanRtamucyate / gAthAoMse dUsare aNuvratakA kharUpa kahate haiM / artha-jo hiMsAkA vacana nahIM kahatA, kaThora vacana nahIM kahatA, niSThura vacana nahIM kahatA aura na dUsarekI gupta bAtako prakaTa karatA hai / tathA hita mita vacana bolatA hai, saba jIvoMko santoSakAraka vacana bolatA hai, aura dharmakA prakAza karanevAlA vacana bolatA hai, vaha dUsare satyANuvratakA dhArI hai / / bhAvArtha-jisa vacanase anya jIvoMkA ghAta ho aise vacana satyANuvratI nahIM bolatA / jo vacana dUsareko kaDuA lage, jisake sunate hI krodha AjAye aise kaThora vacana bhI nahIM bolatA, jaise, 'tU mUrkha hai, tU baila hai, kucha bhI nahIM samajhatA' isa prakArake karNakaTu zabda nahIM bolatA / jisako sunakara dUsareko udvega ho, jaise tU kujAta hai, zarAbI hai, kAmI hai, tujhameM aneka doSa haiM, maiM tujhe mAra DAlUMgA, tere hAtha paira kATa DAlUMgA' isa prakArake niSThura vacana nahIM bolatA / kintu hitakArI vacana bolatA hai, aura jyAdA baka baka nahIM karatA, aise vacana bolatA hai jisase saba jIvoMko santoSa ho tathA dharmakA prakAza ho| kahA bhI hai-'lobhase, Darase, dveSase asatya vacana nahIM bolanA dUsarA aNuvrata hai / ' khAmI samantabhadrane ratnakaraMDa zrAvakAcArameM satyANuvratakA svarUpa isa prakAra batalAyA hai-'jo sthUla jhUTha na to svayaM bolatA hai aura na dUsaroMse bulavAtA hai, tathA satya bolanese yadi kisIke jIvanapara saMkaTa AtA ho to aise samayameM satyavacana bhI nahIM bolatA use satyANuvratI kahate haiN| bAta yaha hai ki mUla vrata ahiMsA hai, zeSa cAroM vrata to usIkI rakSAke liye haiN| ataH yadi satya bolanese ahiMsAkA ghAta ho to aise samaya aNuvratI zrAvaka satya nahIM boltaa| asatya bolaneke upAyoMkA vicAra karanA bhI asatyameM hI sammilita hai / isa vratake bhI pA~ca aticAra hote haiM-mithyopadeza, rahoAkhyAna, kUTa lekha kriyA, nyAsApahAra aura sAkAra maMtra bheda / mUrkha logoMke sAmane svarga aura mokSakI kAraNarUpa kriyAkA varNana anyathA karanA aura unheM sumArgase kumArgameM DAla denA mithyopadeza nAmakA aticAra hai / dUsaroMkI gupta kriyAko guptarUpase jAnakara dUsaroMpara prakaTa kara denA rahoAkhyAna nAmakA aticAra hai / kisI puruSane jo kAma nahIM kiyA, na kisIko karate sunA, dveSavaza use pIr3A pahuMcAneke liye aisA likha denA ki isane aisA kiyA hai yA kahA hai,

Page #360
12. dharmAnuprekSA 241 tathA paJcAticArA varjanIyAH / 'mithyopdeshrhobhyaakhyaankuuttlekhkriyaanyaasaaphaarsaakaarmtrbhedaaH'| abhyudayaniHzreyasayorindrAhamindratIrthakarAdisukhasya paramanirvANapadasya ca nimittaM yA kriyA satyarUpA vartate tasyAH kriyAyAH mugdhalokasya anyathAkathanam anyathApravartanaM dhanAdinimittaM paravaJcanaM ca mithyopdeshH| 1 / strIpuruSAbhyAM rahasi ekAnte yaH kriyAvizeSo'nuSThitaH kRtaH ukto vA sa kriyAvizeSo guptavRttyA gRhItvA anyeSAM prakAzyate tadrahobhyAkhyAnam / 2 / kenacitpuMsA akathitam azrutaM kiMcitkArya dveSavazAtparapIDArtham evamanenoktamevamanena kRtam iti paravaJcanArtha yat likhyate rAjAdau dazyate sA kUTalekhakriyA paizunyamityarthaH / 3 / kenacitpuruSeNa nijamandire kiM dravyaM nyAsIkRtaM nikSiptaM tasya dravyasya grahaNakAle saMkhyA vismRtA vismaraNAt alpaM dravyaM gRhNAti, nyAsavAn pumAn anujJAvacanaM dadAti / he devadatta yAvanmAtra dravyaM tava vartate tAvanmAnaM tvaM gRhANa, kimatra praSTavyam / jAnannapi paripUrNa tasya na dadAti nyAsApahAraH / 4 / kAryakaraNamaGgavikAraM bhrUkSepAdikaM pareSAM dRSTvA parAbhiprAyamupalabhya jJAtvA asUyAdikAraNena tasya parAbhiprAyasya anyeSAM prakaTanaM yat kriyate sa sAkAramantrabhedaH / 5 / ete dvitIyANuvratasya paJcAticArAH vrjniiyaaH| asatyavacane dRSTAntakathAH vasunRpadhanadevajinadevasatyaghoSAdInAM jJAtavyAH // 333-34 // atha tRtIyAcauryavrataM gAthAdvayenAha jo bahu-mullaM' vatthu appaya-mulleNa va giNhedi / vIsariyaM pi Na giNhadi lAhe thovevi tUsedi // 335 // jo paradavaM Na haradi mAyA-loheNa koha-mANeNa / diDha-citto suddha-maI aNubaI so have tidio // 336 // [chAyA-yaH bahumUlyaM vastu alpakamUlyena naiva gRhNAti / vismRtam api na gRhNAti lAme stoke api tuSyati // yaH kUTa lekha kriyA nAmakA aticAra hai / kisI puruSane kisIke pAsa kucha dravya dharohara rUpase rkhaa| lete samaya vaha usakI saMkhyA bhUla gayA aura jitanA dravya rakha gayA thA usase kama usase mAMgA to jisake pAsa dharohara rakha gayA thA vaha use utanA dravya de detA hai jitanA vaha mAMgatA hai, aura jAnate hue bhI usase yaha nahIM kahatA ki terI dharohara adhika hai, tU kama kyoM mAMgatA hai ? yaha nyAsApahAra nAmakA aticAra hai| makhakI AkRti vagairahase dUsaroMke manakA abhiprAya jAnakara usako dUsaroMpara prakaTa kara denA, jisase unakI nindA ho, yaha sAkAra maMtrabheda nAmakA aticAra hai / isa prakArake jina kAmoMse vratameM dUSaNa lagatA ho unheM nahIM karanA cAhiye / satyANuvratameM dhanadevakA nAma prasiddha hai| usakI kathA isa prakAra hai| puNDarIkiNI nagarImeM jinadeva aura dhanadeva nAmake do garIba vyApArI rahate the / dhanadeva satyavAdI thaa| donoMne binA kisI tIsare sAkSIke ApasameM yaha taya kiyA ki vyApArase jo lAbha hogA usameM donoMkA AdhA AdhA bhAga hogaa| aura ve vyApArake liye videza cale gaye tathA bahutasA dravya kamAkara lauTa aaye| jinadevane dhanadevako lAbhakA AdhA bhAga na dekara kucha bhAga denA cAhA / isapara donoMmeM jhagar3A huA aura donoM nyAyAlayameM upasthita hue. / sAkSI koI thA nahIM, ataH jinadevane yahI kahA ki maiMne dhanadevako ucita dravya denekA vAdA kiyA thA, AdhA bhAga denekA vAdA nahIM kiyA thA / dhanadevakA kahanA thA ki AdhA bhAga denA taya huA thA / rAjAne dhanadevako saba dravya denA cAhA, kintu vaha bolA ki maiM to AdhekA hakadAra hU~, sabakA nhiiN| isaparase use saccA aura jina devako jhUThA jAnakara rAjAne saba dravya dhanadevako hI dilA diyA, tathA usakI prazaMsA kI // 333-334 // Age do gAthAoMse tIsare acauryANuvratakA kharUpa kahate haiN| 1ba mollaM / 2 appaya iti pAThaH pustakAntare dRSTaH, bala ma sa ga appamuleNa / 3 saga. thUve / 4 sa annuvvdii| kArtike031

Page #361
242 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 336 paradravyaM na harati mAyAlomena krodhamAnena / dRDhacittaH zuddhamatiH aNuvratI sa bhavet tRtiiyH||] sa pumAn tRtIyaH aNuvratI tRtIyAcauryavratadhArI bhavet syAt / sa kaH / yaH pumAn naiva gRhNAti na ca Adatte / kiM tat / alpamUlyena stokadravyeNa bahumUlyaM bahudravyamUlyaM vastu anarthya ratnamaNimANikyamuktAphalasvarNakapUrakastUrikApaTTadukUlasuvarNarUpyanANakAdivastu kUTa ratnamaNimANikyamuktAphalapittalalavaNamaSisthUlavastrakUTasuvarNarUpyanANakAdinA tucchamUlyena na gRhNAtItyarthaH / vismRtamapi vastu apizabdAt avismRtaM vastu kenApi vismRtam avismRtaM vastu nAdatta na gRhNAti / apizabdAt patitam akhAmikaM bhUmyAdo labdhaM vastu na ca gRhNAti / hi sphuTa nizcayena vaa| stoke'pi valpe'pi lAbhe vyApArasamaye stokena svalpena lAbhena tuSyati saMtoSaM prApnoti / yaH saMtoSavratadhArI paradravyaM pareSAm anyeSAM dravyaM ratnasuvarNamANikyapaTTadukUlAdivastram adattaM sat na harate na Adatte na gRhNAti na lAti / kena / mAyAlomena mAyayA kApaTyena dhUrtavidyayA pASaNDaprapaJcena, lomena tRSNayA atyAkAMkSayA, krodhamAnena kopaM kRtvA adattaM vastu na gRhNAtItyarthaH, mAnena ahaMkAreNa ahaM sarvamAnyaH vRddha iti kRtvA paradravyamadatta na gRhnnaatiityrthH| kIdRkSaH / tRtIyANuvratadhArI dRDhacittaH sva vrate nishclmnaaH| punaH kIdakSaH / zuddhamatiH khAticArapaJcakanivRttyA nirmalamatiH / 'stenaprayogatadAhRtAdAnaviruddharAjyAtikramahInAdhikamAnonmAnapratirUpakavyavahArAH' / kazcitpumAn corI karoti, anyastu kazcit taM corapuruSaM corayantaM svayaM prerayati manasA vAcA kAyena, anyena vA kenacit puMsA taM corapuruSaM corayantaM khayaM prerayati manasA vAcA kAyena, anyena vA kenacityuMsA taM corayantaM preryate manasA vAcA kAyena, svayamanyena vA preryamANaM corI kurvantaM anumanyate manasA vAcA kAyena / iti navaprakAreNa stenpryogH| 1 / coreNa artha-jo bahumUlya vastuko alpa mUlyameM nahIM letA, dUsare kI bhUlI huI vastuko bhI nahIM uThAtA, thor3e lAbhase hI santuSTa rahatA hai, tathA kapaTa, lobha, mAyA yA krodhase parAye dravyakA haraNa nahIM karatA, yaha zuddhamati dRDhanizcayI zrAvaka acauryANuvratI hai / bhAvArtha-sAta vyasanoMke tyAgaseM corIke vyasanakA tyAga to ho hI jAtA hai| ataH acauryANuvratI bahumUlya maNi muktA varNa vagairahako tuccha mUlyameM nahIM kharIdatA, yAnI jisa vastukI jo kImata ucita hotI hai usI ucita kImatase kharIdatA hai kyoMki prAyaH corIkA mAla sastI kImatameM bikatA hai / ataH acauryANuvratI honese vaha corIkA mAla nahIM kharIda sakatA, kyoM ki isasebhI vratameM dUSaNa lagatA hai / tathA bhUlI huI, yA girI huI, yA jamInameM gar3hI huI parAI vastuko bhI nahIM letA / vyApArameM thor3A lAbha honese hI santuSTa ho jAtA hai, corabAjArI vagairahake dvArA adhika dravya kamAnekI bhAvanA nahIM rakhatA / kapaTa dhUrtatA vagairahase, dhanakI tRSNAse, krodhase athavA ghamaNDameM Akara paradravyako jhaTakanekA prayatna mI nahIM karatA / apane vratameM dRr3ha rahatA hai aura vratameM aticAra nahIM lagAtA / isa vratake bhI pA~ca aticAra haiM-stena prayoga, tadAhRtAdAna, viruddha rAjyAtikrama, hInAdhikamAnonmAna, pratirUpaka vyavahAra / koI puruSa corI karatA hai, dUsarA koI puruSa usa corako mana vacana kAyase corI karanekI preraNA karatA hai, yA dUsarese preraNA karAtA hai, athavA preraNA karanevAlekI anumodanA karatA haiM / isa taraha nau prakArase corI karanekI preraNA karaneko stenaprayoga kahate haiM / corIkA mAla mola lenA tadAhRtAdAna nAmakA aticAra hai / rAjaniyamoMke viruddha vyApAra Adi karanA viruddha rAjyAtikama nAmaka aticAra hai / tarAjuko unmAna kahate haiM, bAMToMko mAna kahate haiM / kharIdaneke bAMTa adhika aura becaneke bAMTa kama rakhanA hInAdhika mAnonmAna nAmakA aticAra hai / jAlI sikkoMse lenadena karanA pratirUpaka vyavahAra nAmakA aticAra hai / ye aura isa tarahake aticAra acauryANuvratIko chor3a dene cAhiye / acauryANuvratameM vAriSeNakA nAma prasiddha hai usakI kathA isa prakAra hai| magadhadezake rAjagRha nagarameM rAjA zreNika rAjya karatA thaa| usakI rAnI celanA thii| una donoMke

Page #362
-338] 12. dharmAnuprekSA corAbhyAM coravA yadvastu corayitvA AnItaM tadvastu yat mUlyAdinA gRhNAti tat tadAhRtAdAnam / 2 / bahumUlyAni vastUni alpamUlyena naiva gRhItavyAni / alpamUlyAni vastUni bahumUlyena naiva dAtavyAni / rAjJaH AjJAdikaraNaM yadaviruddha karma tat rAjyamucyate / ucitamUlyAt anucitadAnam anucitagrahaNaM ca atikramaH / viruddharAjye atikramaH yasmAtkAraNAt rAjJA ghoSaNA anyathA dApitA dAnamAdAnaM ca anyathA karoti sa viruddharAjyAtikamaH / athavA rAjaghoSaNAM vinApi yadvaNijo vyApAraM kurvnti| vyApAra yadi rAjA tathaiva manyate tadA tu na viruddhraajyaatikrmH| 3 / prasthaH catuHseramAnaM tatkASThAdinA ghaTitaM maanmucyte| unmAnaM tulAmAnaM, mAnaM conmAnaM ca mAnonmAnam , etAbhyAM hInAbhyAM dadAti adhikAbhyAM gRhNAti hiinaadhikmaanonmaanmucyte| 4 / tAmraNa ghaTitA rUpyeNa ca suvarNena ca ghaTitAstAmrarUpyAbhyAM ca ghaTitA ye drammAH tat hiraNyamucyate, tatsadRzAH kenacit lokavaJcanArtha ghaTitA drammAH pratirUpakAH ucyante, taiH pratirUpakaiH asatyanANakaiH vyavahAraH krayavikrayaH pratirUpakavyavahAraH / 5 / ete paJcAticArA acauryANavratadhAriNA varjanIyAH / atra dRSTAntAH zivabhUtitApasavAriSeNAdayo jJAtavyAH // 335-336 // atha brahmacaryavrataM vyAkaroti gAthAdvayena asui-mayaM duggaMdhaM mahilA-dehaM viraccamANo jo| rUvaM lAvaNNaM pi ya maNa-mohaNa-kAraNaM muNai // 337 // jo maNNadi para-mahilaM jnnnnii-bhinnii-suaai-saaricchN| maNa-vayaNe kAraNa vi baMbha-vaI so have thUlo // 338 // [ chAyA-azucimayaM durgandhaM mahilAdehaM virajyamAnaH yaH / rUpaM lAvaNyam api ca manomohanakAraNaM jAnAti // yaH manyate paramahilAM jananIbhaginIsutAdisadRzAm / manovacanAbhyAM kAyena api brahmavatI sa bhavet sthUlaH // ] sa bhavyAtmA vAriSeNa nAmakA putra thA / vAriSeNa bar3A dharmAtmA tathA uttama zrAvaka thA / eka dina caturdazIkI rAtrimeM vaha upavAsapUrvaka zmazAnameM kAyotsargase sthita thA / usI dina nagarakI vezyA magadhasundarI udyAnotsavameM gaI thI, vahA~ usane seThAnIko eka hAra pahane hue dekhA / use dekhakara usane socA ki isa hArake binA jIvana vyartha hai / aisA socakara vaha zayyApara jA par3I / rAtrimeM jaba usakA premI eka cora AyA to usane use isa tarahase par3I huI dekhakara pUchA-'priye, isa tarahase kyoM par3I ho ! vezyA bolI-'yadi seThAnIke galekA hAra lAkara mujhe doge to maiM jIvita rahU~gI, anyathA mara jAU~gI / yaha sunate hI cora hAra curAne gayA aura apane kauzalase hAra curAkara nikalA / hArakI camaka dekhakara ghararakSakoMne tathA kotavAlane usakA pIchA kiyaa| corane pakar3e jAneke bhayase vaha hAra vAriSeNa kumArake Age rakha diyA aura svayaM chipa gyaa| kotavAlane vAriSeNake pAsa hAra dekhakara use hI cora samajhA aura rAjA zreNikase jAkara kahA / rAjAne usakA mastaka kATa DAlanekI AjJA de dii| cANDAlane sira kATaneke liye jaise hI talavArakA vAra kiyA vaha talavAra vAriSeNake galemeM phUlamAlA bana gii| yaha atizaya sunakara rAjA zreNikabhI vahAM pahuMcA aura kumArase kSamA mAMgI / corane abhayadAna milanepara apanA saba vRttAnta khaa| sunakara rAjA vAriSeNase ghara calanekA Agraha karane lgaa| kintu vAriSeNane ghara na jAkara jinadIkSA le lI // 335-336 // aba do gAthAoMse brahmacaryavratakA kharUpa kahate haiM / artha-jo strIke zarIrako azucimaya aura durgandhita jAnakara usake rUpa lAvaNyako bhI manameM mohako paidA karanevAlA mAnatA hai, tathA mana vacana aura kAyase parAI strIko mAtA, bahina 1 ga muyN| 2 ba parimahilA...sAricchA / 3 la ma sa ga kAyeNa / 4 sa ga tho|

Page #363
244 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA gA0 338 sthUlo brahmavatI bhaveta, sthUlabrahmatratI caturthabrahmacaryANuvratadhArI syAt / sa kaH / yaH maNavayaNe kAyeNa vi manasA cittena vacanena vacasA kAyena zarIreNApi / apizabdaH cakArArthe / paramahilAM pareSAM striyam anyeSAM yuvatIM svakalatraM vihAya anya to jAnAti / kIdRzIM paramahilAMm / jananIbhaginIsutAdisadRzIm / jananI mAtA bhaginI khasA sutA putrI, AdizabdAt mAtAmahI pitAmahI zvazrUH ityAdisamAnAM manyate / yaH caturthavratadhArI manovacanakAyaiH kRtakAritAnumatavikalpaiH navaprakAraiH parastriyaM mAtRsvasRputrI mAtAmahIpitAmahIzvazvAdisadRzIM samAnAM manyate jAnAti cintayati / yaH caturthANuvratadhArI mahilAdehaM vanitAzarIram azucimayaM rudhiramAMsAsthicarmamalamUtrAdinirvRttaM niSpannaM bhRtam apavitram aspRzyaM punaH manyate jAnAti / punaH durgandhaM mahApUtigandhaM malamUtrapravedanAdyudbhavadurgandhatAyuktaM dehaM manyate / viracyamAnaH vicArayan san strIzarIrasya vicAraM kurvan san virajyamAno vA viraktiM gacchan san vairAgyaM gatavAn / tathA coktaM ca / "durgandhe carmaMgarte vraNamukhazikhare mUtraretaH pravAhe mAMsAsRkardamAdre kRmikulakalite durgame durnirIkSe / viSThAdvAropakaNThe gudavivaragaladvAyudhUmArtadhUpe kAmAndhaH kAminInAM kaTitaTanikaTe gardabhatyutthamohAt // " iti / tAsAM mahilAnAM rUpaM saurUpyaM zobhanarUpaM lAvaNyaM aura putrI ke samAna samajhatA hai, vaha zrAvaka sthUla brahmacaryakA dhArI hai // bhAvArtha-caturtha brahmacaryANutratakA dhArI zrAvaka manase, vacanase aura kAyase apanI patnIke sivAya zeSa saba striyoMko, jo bar3I ho use mAtA ke samAna, jo barAbarakI ho use bahina ke samAna aura jo choTI ho use putrIke samAna jAnatA hai, tathA rudhira, mAMsa, haDDI, camar3A, mala mUtra vagairaha se bane hue strIzarIrako aspRzya samajhatA hai, aura mala mUtra pasIne vagairahakI durgandhase bharA huA vicAratA hai / isa taraha strIke zarIrakA vicAra karake vaha kAmase virakta honekA prayatna karatA hai / kahA bhI hai- 'strIkA avayava durgandhase bharA huA hai, usase mUtra bahatA hai, mAMsa aura lohUrUpI kIcar3ase sadA gIlA banA rahatA hai, kRmiyoMkA ghara hai, dekhane meM ghinAvanA hai, kintu kAmAndha manuSya use dekhate hI mohase andhA bana jAtA hai / ' ataH brahmacaryANuvratI striyoM ke rUpa, lAvaNya, priyavacana, priya gamana, kaTAkSa aura stana Adiko dekhakara yahI socatA hai ki ye saba manuSyoMko mUrkha banAneke sAdhana haiM / isa prakAra brahmacaryANuvratI parastriyoMse to sadA virakta rahatA hI hai, kintu aSTamI aura caturdazIko apanI strIke sAtha bhI kAmabhoga nahIM karatA / kahA bhI hai- 'jo parvake dinoMmeM strIsevana nahIM karatA tathA sadA anaMgakrIDA nahIM karatA use jinendra bhagavAnane sthUla brahmacArI kahA hai|' AcArya samantabhadrane kahA hai- 'jo pApake bhayase na to parastrIke sAtha svayaM ramaNa karatA hai aura na dUsaroMse ramaNa karAtA hai use paradAranivRtti athavA svadArasantoSa nAmaka vrata kahate haiN'| isa vratakemI pA~ca aticAra haiM - anya vivAha karaNa, anaGgakrIDA, viTatva, vipula tRSA, itvarikA gamana / apane putra putriyoMke sivAya dUsaroMke vivAha racAnA anya vivAhakaraNa nAmaka aticAra hai / kAmasevanake aMgoMko chor3akara anya aMgoMmeM krIDA karanA anaMgakrIDA nAmaka aticAra hai / azlIla vacana bolanA vitva aticAra hai / kAmasevanakI atyanta lAlasA honA vipula tRSA nAmaka aticAra hai / durAcAriNI strI vezyA vagairahake aMgoMkI ora tAkanA, unase saMbhASaNa vagairaha karanA itvarikAgamana nAmakA aticAra hai / ye aura isaprakArake anya aticAra brahmacaryANutratIko chor3ane cAhiye / isa vrata meM nIlI atyanta prasiddha hai / usakI kathA isa prakAra hai-lATa dezake bhRgukaccha nagarameM rAjA vasupAla rAjya karatA thaa| vahIM jinadatta nAmakA eka seTha rahatA thA / usakI patnIkA nAma jinadattA thA / una donoMke nIlI nAmakI eka atyanta rUpavatI putrI thii| usI nagara meM samudradatta nAmakA eka dUsarA seTha rahatA thA / usakI patnIkA nAma sAgaradattA thA / una donoMke sAgaradatta nAmakA putra thA /

Page #364
-338] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 245 vaNimA zarIrasya saubhAgyaM priyavacanaM priyagamanaM kaTAkSastanAdidarzanaM ca manomohanakAraNa manasaH cetasaH mohasya vyAmohasyAnasya mauvyasya kAraNaM hetuH kuNai karoti / muNai vA pAThe manute jAnAti / strINAM rUpaM lAvaNyaM ca puruSasya manomohanakAraNa roti viddhaatiityrthH| tathA caturthavratadhArI aSTamyAM caturdazyAM ca khastriyaH kAmakrIDAM sadA sarvakAlaM ca tyajati / taduktaM ca / 'pavvesu itthisevA aNaMgakIDA sayA vivajaMto / thUlayaDabamhacArI jiNehiM bhaNido pavayaNamhi // " iti / tathA ca / "na va paradArAn gacchati na parAn gamayati ca pApabhIteryat / sA paradAranivRttiH khadArasaMtoSanAmApi // " iti / tathA ca vaturthavratadhArI paJcAticArAn varjayati / "anyavivAhAkaraNAnaGgakrIDAviTatvavipulatRSAH / itvarikAgamana cAsmarasya paJca yatIcArAH // " svaputraputryAdIn varjayitvA anyeSAM gotriNAM mitrakhajanaparijanAMnAM vivaahkrnnaaticaarH| 1 / AyonilehaM ca tAbhyAM yoniliGgAbhyAM vinA karakukSakucAdipradezeSu krIDanaM anaakriiddaaticaarH|2| viTatvaM bhaNDavacanAdikam ayogyavacanam / 3 / vipulatRSA kAmasevAyAM pracuratRSNA bahulAkAMkSA / yasmin kAle striyAM pravRttirukA tasmin kAle kAmatIvAbhinivezaH / vratayuktAbAlAtirazcIprabhRtInAM gamanaM rAgapariNAma vipulatRSAH / 4 / itvarikAgamanaM puMzcalIvezyAdAsInAM gamanaM jaghanastanavadanAdinirIkSaNasaMbhASaNahastabhrakaTAkSAdisaMjJAvidhAnam ityevamAdika nikhilaM rAgitvena duveSTitaM gamanamityucyate / 5 / ete paJcAticArAH caturthavratadhAriNA vrjniiyaaH| atra dRSTAntAH sudarzanazreSThinIlIcandanAdayaH koTTapAlakaDArapiMgAmRtamatyAdayazca // 337-38 // atha parigrahaviratipaJcamANuvrataM gAthAdvayenAha ekabAra vasantaRtumeM mahApUjAke avasara para samasta alaMkArase bhUSita nIlIko kAyotsargase sthita dekhakara sAgaradasa bolA-kyA yaha koI devI hai ! yaha sunakara usake mitra priyadattane kahA-'yaha jinadatta seThakI putrI nIlI hai / sAgaradatta use dekhate hI usapara Asakta hogayA aura usakI prAptikI ciMtAse dina dina durbala ho calA / jaba yaha bAta samudradattane sunI to vaha bolA-'putra, jainIke sivAya dUsareko jinadatta apanI kanyA nahIM degA / ataH bApa beTe kapaTI zrAvaka bana gaye aura nIlIko vivAha lAye / usake bAda punaH bauddha hogaye / becArI nIlIko apane pitAke ghara jAnekI bhI manAI hogii| nIlI zvasura gRhameM rahakara jainadharmakA pAlana karatI rhii| yaha dekhakara usake zvasurane socA ki saMsargase aura upadezase samaya bItanepara yaha bauddha dharma svIkAra kara legI / ataH usane eka dina nIlIse kahA-'putri, hamAre kahanese eka dina bauddha sAdhuoMko AhAra dAna do|' usane unheM AmaMtrita kiyA aura unakI eka eka pAdukAkA cUrNa karAkara bhojanake sAtha unheM khilA diyA / jaba ve sAdhu bhojana karake jAne lage to unhoMne pUchA-hamArI eka eka pAdukA kahA~ gaI ! nIlI bolI-'Apa jJAnI haiM, kyA itanA bhI nahIM jAna sakate ? yadi nahIM jAnate to vamana karake dekheM, Apake udarase hI ApakI pAdukA nikalegI / ' vamana karate hI pAdukAke Tukar3e nikale, yaha dekha zvasurapakSa bahuta ruSTa huaa| taba sAgaradattakI bahanane gussemeM Akara nIlIko para puruSase ramaNa karanekA jhUThA doSa lagAyA / isa jhUThe apavAdake phailanepara nIlIne khAnapAna chor3a diyA aura pratijJA le lI ki yaha apavAda dUra honepara hI bhojana grahaNa karU~gI / dUsare dina nagarake rakSaka devatAne nagarake dvAra kIlita kara diye aura rAjAko khapna diyA ki satIke pairake chUnese hI dvAra khulegaa| prAtaH honepara rAjAne sunA ki nagarakA dvAra nahIM khultaa| taba use rAtrike khamakA smaraNa huaa| turanta hI nagarakI striyoMko AjJA dI gaI ki ve apane caraNase dvArakA sparza kareM / kintu aneka striyoMke vaisA karanepara bhI dvAra nahIM khulA / taba antameM nIlIko le jAyA gyaa| usake caraNake sparzase hI nagarake saba dvAra khulagaye / sabane nIlIko nirdoSa samajhakara usakI pUjA kI // 337-338 //

Page #365
246 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 339jo lohaM NihaNittA saMtosa-rasAyaNeNa sNtuttttho| NihaNadi tiNhA duTThA maNNato' viNassaraM sarvaM // 339 // jo parimANaM kubadi dhaNa-dhaNNa-suvaNNa-khittamAINaM / uvaogaM jANittA aNubadaM paMcamaM tassa // 340 // [chAyA-yaH lobhaM nihatya saMtoSarasAyanena sNtussttH| nihanti tRSNA duSTA manyamAnaH vinazvaraM sarvam // yaH parimANa kurvate dhanadhAnyasuvarNakSetrAdInAm / upayoga. jJAtvA aNuvrataM paJcamaM tasya // ] yaH parigrahanivRttyaNuvratadhArI saMtoSarasAyanena saMtoSAmRtarasena saMtuSTirlobhanivRttiH sa cAmRtarasena saMtuSTaH san saMtoSavAn / kiM kRtvA / lobhaM tRSNAM nihatya muktvA ityarthaH / punaH kiM karoti / duSTAH tRSNAH nihanti aniSTAH pAparUpAH duSTAH tRSNAH parastrIparadhanAdivAJchAdirUpAH hinasti spheTayati / ki kurvan san / manyamAnaH jAnan vicArayan / kiM tat / sarva dehagehAdisamastaM vinazvaraM bhaGguraM vinAzazIlam // tasya puMsaH aNavataM paJcamaM parigrahaparimANalakSaNaM bhavati yaH paJcamANuvratadhArI dhanadhAnyasuvarNakSetrAdInAM parimANam AdizabdAt gRhahaTTAAge do gAthAoMse pA~cave parigrahavirati aNuvratakA kharUpa kahate haiM / artha-jo lobha kaSAyako kama karake, santoSarUpa rasAyanase santuSTa hotA huA, sabako vinazvara jAnakara duSTa tRSNAkA ghAta karatA hai aura apanI AvazyakatAko jAnakara dhana dhAnya suvarNa aura kSetra vagairahakA parimANa karatA hai usake pAMcavAM aNuvrata hotA hai || bhAvArtha-parigrahatyAga aNuvratakA dhArI sabase prathama to lobha kaSAyako ghaTAtA hai, lobhakaSAyako ghaTAye binA parigrahako tyAganA kevala ToMga hai, kyoM ki parigrahakA mUla lobha hai / lobhase asantoSa bar3hatA hai, aura asantoSa bar3hakara tRSNAkA rUpa le letA hai / ataH pahale vaha lobhako mAratA hai / lobhake kama hojAnese santoSa paidA hotA hai / basa, santoSa rUpI amRtako pIkara vaha yaha samajhane lagatA hai ki jitanA bhI parigraha hai saba vinazvara hai, yaha sadA Thaharane vAlA nahIM hai, aura isa jJAnake hote hI parastrI tathA paradhanakI vAMchArUpI tRSNA zAnta ho jAtI hai / tRSNAke zAnta hojAnepara vaha yaha vicAra karatA hai ki use apane aura apane kuTumbake liye kisa kisa parigrahakI kitanI kitanI AvazyakatA hai| yaha vicArakara vaha Avazyaka makAna, dukAna, jamIna, jAyadAda, gAya, baila, nokara cAkara, sonA cAMdI Adi parigrahakI eka maryAdA bA~dha letA hai / kahA bhI hai-'dhana dhAnya Adi parigrahakA parimANa karake usase adhikakI icchA na karanA parigraha parimANa vrata hai| isakA dUsarA nAma icchA parimANa bhI hai|' isa vratake bhI pA~ca aticAra chor3a dene cAhiye kSetravAstupramANAtikrama, hiraNyasuvarNapramANAtikrama, dhanadhAnyapramANAtikrama, dAsIdAsapramANAtikrama aura kupyapramANAtikrama / jisameM anAja paidA hotA hai use kSetra (kheta ) kahate haiM / ghara, havelI vagairahako vAstu kahate haiM / cAMdI tAmbe vagairahake banAye hue sikkoMko, jinase denalena hotA hai, hiraNya kahate haiM / suvarNa (sonA) to prasiddha hI hai / gAya, bhaiMsa, hAthI, ghor3A, U~Ta vagairahako dhana kahate hai / dhAnya anAjako kahate haiM / dhAnya aTThAraha prakArakA hotA hai-gehUM, dhAna, jauM, sarasoM, ur3ada, mUMga, zyAmAka, cAvala, kaMganI, tila, kodo, masUra, canA, kulathA, atasI, arahara, samAI, rAjamASa aura nAla / dAsI dAsase matalaba naukara naukarAnIse hai| sUtI tathA silkake vastra 15 nnihinnittaa| 2 ba muNNati viNarasuraM (1) / 3.va prmaannN| 4ga paannnn| 5lama saga aNuvvayaM / 6 va idi aNuvvadANi paMcAdi / jaha ityaadi|

Page #366
-340] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 247 apavarakAdivAstudvipadacatuSpadazayanAsanavastrabhANDAdInAM bAhyadazasaMgAnAM parimANaM maryAdA saMkhyAM karoti vidadhAti / kiM kRtvA / pUrva teSAM saMgAnAm upayogaM jJAtvA kAryakAritvaM parijJAya parigrahANA saMkhyAM karoti yaH sa paJcamANuvratadhArI syAt / tathA coktaM ca / 'dhanadhAnyAdigranthaM parimAya tato'dhikeSu niHspRhatA / parimitaparigrahaH syaadicchaaprimaannnaamaapi||' iti / tathA paJcAticArAn varjayati paJcamANuvratadhArI / 'kSetravAstuhiraNyasuvarNadhanadhAnyadAsIdAsakupyapramANAtikamAH / kSetraM dhAnyotpattisthAnam , vAstu gRhahaTTApavarAdikam / 1 / hiraNyaM rUpyatAmrAdighaTitadrammavyavahArapravartanam , suvarNa kanakam / 2 / dhanaM gomahiSIgajavAjivaDavoSTrAjAdikam , dhAnyaM vrIhyAdi aSTAdazabhedasusasyam / ukta ca / "godhUma 1 zAli 2 yava 3 sarSapa 4 mASa 5 mudgAH, 6 zyAmAka 7 kaDa8 tila 9 kodrava 10 rAjamASAH 11 / kInAza 12 nAla 13 matha vaiNava 14 mADhakI ca 15, siMbA 16 kulattha 17 caNakAdisubIjadhAnyam 18 // "3 / dAsI. ceTI dAsaH cettH| 4 / kupyaM kSaumakozeyakakarpAsacandanAdikam / 5 / catvAri dve dve militvA paJcamaM kevalaM jJAtavyam / teSAM kSetrAdInAM paJcAnAM pramANAni, teSAM pramANAnAm atikramAH atirekAH atIvalobhavazAt pramANAtilaGghanAni / ete paJcAticArAH parigrahaparimANavratasya veditavyAH / anyacca taduktaM ca / "ativAhanAtisaMgrahavismayalobhAtibhAravahanAni / parimitaparigrahasya ca vikSepAH paJca lakSyante // " iti / atra dRSTAntakathAH jayakumArazmazrunavanItapinnAkazreSThyAdInAM jnyaatvyaaH| tathA coktaM ca / "mAtaGgo dhanadevazca vAriSeNastataH paraH / nIlI jayazca saMprAptAH pUjAtizayamuttamam // dhanazrIsatyaghoSau ca taapsaarksskaavpi| upAkhye vagairahako kupya kahate haiM / inameM se zuruke do do ko lekara cAra tathA zeSa eka lenese pA~ca hote haiM / atyanta lobhake AvezameM Akara inake pramANako bar3hA lenese parigraha parimANa vratake pA~ca aticAra hote haiM / AcArya samantabhadrane ratnakaraMDa zrAvakAcArameM parigraha parimANa vratake pA~ca aticAra dUsare batalAye haiM jo isa prakAra haiM-ativAhana, atisaMgraha, vismaya, lobha aura atibhAravAhana / jitanI dUrataka baila vagairaha sukhapUrvaka jA sakate haiM, lobhameM Akara usase bhI adhika dUra taka unheM jotanA ativAhana hai / yaha anAja vagairaha Age jAkara bahuta lAbha degA isa lobhameM Akara bahuta adhika saMgraha karanA atisaMgraha nAmakA aticAra hai / prabhUtalAbhake sAtha mAla beca dene para bhI yadi usake kharIdArako aura bhI adhika lAbha ho jAye to khUba kheda karanA atilobha nAmakA aticAra hai| dUsaroM kI sampattiko dekhakara Azcarya karanA-AMkheM phAr3a denA, vismaya nAmakA aticAra hai / lobhameM Akara adhika bhAra lAda denA atibhAra vAhana nAmakA aticAra hai| isa vratameM jayakumAra bahata prasiddha hue haiN| unakI kathA isa prakAra hai-hastinAgapurameM rAjA somaprabha rAjya karatA thaa| usake putrakA nAma jayakumAra thA / jayakumAra parigraha parimANa vratakA dhArI thA, aura apanI patnI sulocanAmeM hI anurakta rahatA thaa| eka bAra jayakumAra aura sulocanA kailAsa parvatapara bharatacakravartIke dvArA sthApita cauvIsa jinAlayoMkI vandanA karaneke liye gaye / udhara eka dina vargameM saudharma indrane jayakumArake parigraha parimANa vratakI prazaMsA kii| use sunakara ratiprabha nAmakA deva jayakumArakI parIkSA lene aayaa| usane strIkA rUpa banAyA aura anya cAra striyoMke sAtha jayakumArake samIpa jAkara kahA-sulocanAke svayamvarake samaya jisane tumhAre sAtha saMgrAma kiyA thA usa vidyAdharoMke khAmI namikI rAnI bahuta sundara aura navayuvatI hai / vaha tumheM cAhatI hai / yadi usakA rAjya aura jIvana cAhate ho to use svIkAra karo / yaha sunakara jayakumAra bolA-'sundari, maiM parigrahaparimANakA vratI huuN| paravastu mere liye tuccha hai / ataH maiM rAjya aura strI khIkAra nahIM kara sakatA' / isake pazcAt usa devane apanI bAta khIkAra karAneke liye jayakumAra para bahuta upasarga kiyaa| kintu vaha apane vratase vicalita

Page #367
248 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 341yAstathA zmazrunavanIto yathAkramam // " 339-40 // iti khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSAyAM paJcANuvratAdhikAraH samAptaH // atha paJcANuvratAni vyAkhyAya guNavatAni vyAcakSAsuH prathamaguNavataM gAthAdvayena prathayati jaha loha-NAsaNahUM saMga-pamANaM havei jIvassa / savva-disANe pamANaM taha lohaM NAsae' NiyamA // 341 // jaM parimANaM kIradi disANa savANa suppasiddhANaM / uvaogaM jANittA guNavadaM jANa taM paDhamaM // 342 // [chAyA-yathA lobhanAzanArthaM saMgapramANaM bhavati jIvasya / sarvadizAnAM pramAgaM tathA lobhaM nAzayati niyamAt // yat parimANaM kriyate dizAnAM sarvAsAM suprsiddhaanaam| upayogaM jJAtvA guNavataM jAnIhi tat prthmm||] tat prathamam AdyaM divratAyaM guNavrataM vratAnAM guNakArakaM jAnIhi tvaM viddhi, bho bhavya / tat kim / yaskriyate vidhIyate / kiM tat / suprasiddhAnAM jagadvikhyAtAnAM dazadizAnAm AzAnAM pUrvadakSiNapazcimottaradizAnAM catasRNAm agnineRtyavAyavIzAnavidizAnAM catasRNAm UrdhvadizaH adhodizazceti dazadizAM parimANaM maryAdA yojanAdyaiH saMkhyA, ataH param ahaM na gacchAmi iti niyamena maryAdA kriyate / athavA dazasu dikSu himAcalavindhyaparvatAdikam abhijJAnapUrvaka maryAdAM kRtvA parato niyamagrahaNaM digvirativratamucyate / kiM kRtvA / upayoga kAryakAritvaM jJAtvA parijJAya / jaha yathA yenaiva prakAreNa jIvasyAtmanaH lobhanAzanArtha tRSNAvinAzAya nahIM huaa| taba devane apanI mAyAko sameTakara jayakumArakI prazaMsA kI aura Adara karake khargako calA gyaa| ina pAMca aNuvratoMse ulTe pAMca pApoMmeM arthAt hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, kuzIla aura parigrahameM kramase dhanazrI, satyaghoSa, tApasa, kotavAla aura zmazrunavanIta prasiddha hue haiM / isa prakAra pAMca aNuvratoM kA vyAkhyAna samApta huA // 339-340 // pAMca aNuvratoMkA vyAkhyAna karake Age guNavatoMkA vyAkhyAna karate haiM / prathamahI do gAthAoMse prathama guNavratako kahate haiM / artha-jaise lobhakA nAza karaneke liye jIva parigrahakA parimANa karatA hai vaise hI samasta dizAoMkA parimANa bhI niyamase lobhakA nAza karatA hai / ataH apanI AvazyakatAko samajhakara suprasiddha saba dizAoMkA jo parimANa kiyA jAtA hai vaha pahalA guNavata hai // bhAvArtha-pUraba, pazcima, uttara, dakSiNa dizAoMmeM tathA Agneya, nairRtya, vAyavya aura IzAna nAmaka vidizAoMmeM aura nIce va Upara, ina dasa dizAoMmeM himAcala, vindhya Adi prasiddha prasiddha sthAnoMkI athavA yojanoMkI maryAdA bAMdhakara 'inase bAhara maiM nahIM jAUMgA' aisA niyama lene kA nAma digvirati vrata hai / kintu dizAoMkI maryAdA karate samaya yaha dekha lenA cAhiye ki mujhe kahA~ taka jAnA bahuta Avazyaka hai, tathA itanemeM merA kAma cala jAvegA / vinA AvazyakatAke itanI lambI maryAdA bAMdha lenA jo kabhI upayogameM na Aye, anucita hai / ataH upayogako jAnakara hI maryAdA karanI cAhiye / jaise parigrahakA parimANa karanese lobha ghaTatA hai vaise hI dizAoMkI maryAdA karalenese bhI lobha ghaTatA hai, kyoMki maryAdAse bAharake kSetrameM prabhUta lAbha honepara bhI mana udhara nahIM jAtA / isake sivAya digvirativrata lenese, maryAdAse bAhara rahanevAle sthAvara aura jaMgama prANiyoMkI sarvathA hiMsA na karaneke kAraNa gRhastha mahAvratIke tulya hojAtA hai.| AcArya vasunandine bhI kahA hai-'pUraba, uttara, dakSiNa aura pazcima dizAmeM yojanakA pramANa karake usase bAhara jAnekA tyAga karanA prathama guNavrata hai / ' AcArya samantabhadrane kahA hai-"mRtyuparyanta sUkSmapApakI nivRttike liye dizAoMkI maryAdA karake 'isake bAhira maiM nahIM jAUMgA' isa prakArakA saMkalpa karanA digvata hai|" 1 la ma sa ga disisu / 2 va nnaasye|

Page #368
-343] .12. dharmAnuprekSA 249 chedanArtha saMgapramANaM parigrahapramANaM bhavet jAyeta, taha tathA niyamAt nizcayAt sarvAsu dikSu dazasu dizAsu supramANaM maryAdAsaMkhyAM lobhaM tRSNAM nAzayet / tena ca dimbirativratena bahiHsthitasthAvarajaGgamaprANisarvathAvirAdhanAbhAvAt gRhasthasyApi mahAvratamAyAti / tasmAdahiHkSetre uktadigbAhyapradeze dhanAdilAme satyapi manovyApAraniSedhAt lobhaniSedhazcAgAriNo bhavati / tathA vasunandinA coktam / "puvvuttaradakkhiNapacchimAsu kAUNa joyaNapamANaM / parado gamaNaNiyattI disi vidisi guNavvadaM // " tathA samantabhadreNa "digvalayaM parigaNitaM kRtvAto'haM bahirna yAsyAmi / iti saMkalpo divratamAmRtyaNupApa vinivRttyai // " tathAticArAH paJca varjanIyAH / te ke iti ceducyte| "adhistiryagvyatikramakSetravRddhismRtyantarAdhAnAni / " vRkSaparvatAdyArohaNam UrdhvavyatikramaH UrdhvadizaH atilaMghanam aticAraH / 1 / vApIkUpabhUmigRhAyavataraNam adhovyatikramaH adhodizaH atilaMghanam aticAraH / 2 / suraGgAdipravezastiryagvyatikramaH tiryagadizaH atilaMghanam aticAraH / 3 / vyAsaMgamohapramAdAdivazena lobhAvezAt yojanAdiparicchinnadiksaMkhyAyA adhikAMkSaNaM kssetrvRddhirucyte| yathA mAnyAkheTAvasthitena kenacit zrAvakeNa kSetraparimANaM yat dhArApurIlaMghanaM mayA na kartavyam iti, pazcAt ujayinyAm anena bhANDena mahAn lAbho bhavatIti tatra gamanAkAMkSA gamanaM ca kSetravRddhiH / dakSiNApathAgatasya dhArAyA ujjayinI paMcaviMzatigavyUtibhiH kiMcinyUnAdhikAbhiH parato vrtte| 4 / smRterantara vicchittiH vismaraNa smRtyantaraM tasya AdhAnaM vidhAnaM smRtyantarAdhAnam ananusmaraNaM yojanAdikakRtAvadhevismaraNamityarthaH / 5 / tathA samantabhadaiH proktaM ca / 'UodhastAt tiryagvyatipAtAH kSetravRddhiravadhInAm / vismaraNaM digvirateraticArAH paJca manyante // ' iti // 341-342 // atha dvitIyamanarthaviratiguNavataM gAthASanAha kajaM kiM pi Na sAhadi NiccaM pAvaM karedi jo attho / so khalu havadi' aNattho paMca-payAro vi so viviho // 343 // [chAyA-kArya kim api na sAdhayati nityaM pApaM karoti yaH arthaH / sa khalu bhavati anarthaH paJcaprakAraH api sa vividhaH // ] anarthadaNDAkhyaM vrataM vyAcakSANaH anarthazabdasya artha tadbhedazci nigadati / khalu iti nizcitam / aso arthaH isa vratakebhI pAMca aticAra chor3ane cAhiye / ve isa prakAra haiM-Urdhva atikrama, adho'tikrama, tiryagvyatikrama, kSetravRddhi aura smRtyantarAdhAna / vRkSa parvata vagairaha para car3hakara Urdhva dizAkI maryAdAkA ullaMghana karanA U;tikrama aticAra hai / bAvar3I, kuA, talagharA vagairahameM utarakara adho dizAkI maryAdAkA ullaMghana karanA adho'tikrama aticAra hai / suraMga vagairahameM praveza karake tiryagdizAkA ullaMghana karanA tiryagatikrama aticAra hai| dizAkA yaha ullaMghana pramAda, ajJAna athavA anya tarapha dhyAna honese hotA hai| yadi jAna bUjhakara ullaMghana kiyA jAyegA to vratabhaMga ho jaayegaa| lobhameM Akara dizAoMkI maryAdAko bar3hAlenekA bhAva honA athavA baDhAlenA kSetravRddhi nAmakA aticAra hai / jaise, mAnyakheTa nagarake kisI zrAvakane kSetrakA parimANa kiyA ki maiM dhArAnagarIse Age nahIM jaauuNgaa| pIche use mAlUma huA ki ujjayanImeM lejAkara amuka cIja becanese mahAn lAbha hotA hai / ataH ujjayanI jAnekI icchA honA aura ujjayanI cale jAnA kSetravRddhi nAmakA aticAra hai / kyoMki mAnyakheTa dakSiNApathameM hai, aura dakSiNApathase AnevAleke liye dhArAkI apekSA ujjayanI paccIsa kosake lagabhaga adhika dUra hai| ataH aisA karanA sadoSa hai / kI huI maryAdAko bhUla jAnA smatyantarAdhAna nAmakA aticAra hai / samantabhadrasvAmIne mI kahA hai"UrdhvavyatipAta, adhovyatipAta, tiryagvyatipAta, kSetravRddhi aura maryAdAko bhUla jAnA, ye pAMca digvirati vratake aticAra haiM // 341-342 // Age cha: gAthAoMse anarthadaNDavirati nAmaka 16 sa ga hve| kArtike0 32

Page #369
250 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 344 anarthaH nirarthakaH, na vidyate arthaH prayojanaM yatra sa anarthaH anarthakriyAkArI yAvat tathAnarthakaM paryaTana viSayopasevanam / anarthadaNDaH sa kaH / yaH arthaH krimapi kAryam iSTAniSTadhanadhAnyazatrunAzAdikaM na sAdhayati na nirmApayati, punaH yaH arthaH zastrAbhiviSapramukhaH nityaM sadA pApaM duritaM karoti sa anarthaH paJcaprakAraH paJcabhedaH paJcavidhaH / api punaH sa paJcaprakAraH vividhaH vividhaprakAraH anekavidhaH, ekasminnekasminnanarthadaNDe bahavaH anarthAH santIyabhiprAyaH / anarthadaNDaH paJcaprakAraH / apadhyAna 1 pApopadeza 2 pramAMdacarita 3 hiMsApradAna 4 duHzruti 5 bhedAt // 343 // tatrApadhyAnalakSaNaM kathyate para-dosANa vi gahaNaM' para lacchINaM samIhaNaM jaM ca / paraitthI - avaloo' para - kalahAloyaNaM paDhamaM // 344 // I [ chAyA - paradoSANAm api grahaNaM paralakSmInAM samIhanaM yat ca / pararUyatralokaH parakalahAlokanaM prathamam // ] paJcaprakAreSvanarthadaNDeSu prathamam anarthadaNDaM prathayate / taM prathamam apadhyAnAkhyam anarthadaNDaM jAnIhi / taM kam / yacca paradoSANAM grahaNaM pareSAm anyeSAM puMsAM doSAH avinayAdilakSaNAH teSAM grahaNam aGgIkAraH svIkAraH parajanAnAM doSasvIkAraH, upalakSaNatvAt svakIyaguNaprakAzanaM ca / ca punaH paralakSmInAM pareSAM lakSmInAM gajavAjirathavarNaratnamaNimANikyavastrAbharaNAdInAM saMpadAnAM samInaM vAJchA IhAbhilASaH paradhanApaharaNecchA ca, parastrINAm AlokaH parayuktInAM jaghanastanavadanAdikaM rAgabuddhyAvalokanaM tadvAJchA ca, parakalahAlokanaM paraiH anyaiH kRtaH kalahaH jhakaTakaH tasyAvalokanaM darzanaM ca vAJchA ca, paraprANinAM jayaparAjayahananabandhanakarNAdyavayavacchedanAdikaM kathaM bhavediti manaHpariNAmapravartanam apadhyAnaM prathamaM bhavati / 1 // 344 // atha pApopadezAkhyaM dvitIyAnarthadaNDaM vyAcaSTe dUsare guNavatako kahate haiM / artha - jisase apanA kucha prayojana to saghatA nahIM, aura kevala pApa hI baMdhatA hai use anartha kahate haiN| usake pAMca bheda haiM tathA aneka bhedabhI haiM / bhAvArtha - anarthadaNDa virati vratakA svarUpa batalAte huye graMthakArane pahale anartha zabdakA artha aura usake bheda batalAye haiN| jisase kucha artha yAnI prayojana siddha nahIM hotA vaha anartha hai / arthAt jo iSTa dhanadhAnyakI prApti yA aniSTa zatru vagairahakA nAza Adi kisIbhI kAryako siddha nahIM karatA, balki ulTe pApakA saMcaya karatA hai vaha anartha hai / usake pAMca bheda haiM- apadhyAna, pApopadeza, pramAdAcarita, hiMsApradAna 1 aura duzruti / isa eka eka anartha daNDake bhI aneka bheda haiM, kyoM ki eka eka anartha meM bahutase anartha garbhita hote haiM // 343 // Age unameMse apadhyAnakA lakSaNa kahate haiM / artha- parake doSoM ko grahaNa karanA, parakI lakSmIko cAhanA, parAI strIko tAkanA tathA parAI kalahako dekhanA prathama anartha daNDa hai // bhAvArtha- pAMca anarthadaNDoMmeMse prathama anarthadaNDakA svarUpa batalAte haiM / dUsare manuSyoM meM jo durguNa haiM unheM apanAnA, dUsareke dhanako chInaneke upAya socanA, rAgabhAvase parAI yuvatiyoM ke jaghana, stana, mukha vagairahakI ora ghUranA aura unase milaneke upAya socanA, koI lar3atA ho yA meDhoM kI, tItaroMkI, bar3heroMkI lar3AI hotI ho to usameM Ananda lenA, saba apadhyAna nAmakA anarthadaNDa hai / apadhyAnakA matalaba hotA hai- khoTA vicAra karanA / ataH amukakI jaya yA parAjaya kaise ho, amukako kisI taraha phAMsI ho jAye, amukako jelakhAnA hojAye, amukake hAtha paira Adi kATa DAle jAye, isa prakAra manameM vicAranA apadhyAna hai / aise vyarthake vicAroMse 1 ka ma dosANaM gahaNaM, ( sa grahaNa, ga grahaNaM ) / 2 la ma saga Aloo /

Page #370
-346] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 251 jo uvaeso dijadi kisi-pasu-pAlaNa-vaNija-pamuhesu / purasitthI'-saMjoe aNattha-daMDo have bidio|| 345 // [chAyA-yaH upadezaH dIyate kRSipazupAlanavANijyapramukheSu / puruSatrIsaMyoge anarthadaNDaH bhavet dvitIyaH // ] sa dvitIyaH pApopadezanAmAnarthadaNDo bhavet / sa kaH / yaH upadezaH diiyte|k| kRSipazupAlanavANijyapramukheSu, kRSiH karSaNa bhUmikheTanaM pAmarAdInAm agre kathayati bhUmirevaM kRSyate, udakamevaM niHkAzyate, banadAha evaM kriyate, kSudrapAdapatRNAdayaH evamutpATyante ityAdyArambhaH anenopAyena kriyate ityAdikathanam ArambhopadezaH pApopadezaH / tathA pazUnAM pAlanaM rakSaNaM gomahiSIturagagajoSTrAjakharAdInAM rakSaNaM kriyate, anenopAyena vRddhirjAyate, ityAdikathanaM pApopadezo bhavati / vANijye vyApAre krayavikrayakaraNe upadezaH, asmAddezAt gomahiSIbalIvardoSTragajaturaGgAdIn yadi anyatraM deze vikrINIte tadA mahAn. dhanalAbho bhavatIti tiryagavaNijyAnAmakaH pApopadezo bhavati / asmAt pUrvAdidezAt dAsIdAsAn alpamUlyasulAbhAn gRhItvA anyasmin gurjarAdideze tadvikrayo yadi kriyate tadA dhanalAbho bhavediti klezavANijyA kathyate / athavA vANijya dhanadhAnyAdilAkSAmadhuzastrasAbukakarkoTikAdivastuvyApAraH / tAni pramukhAni naucAlanazakaTAdikheTanAdIni teSu upadezaH / tathA zAkunikAH pakSimArakAH vAgurikAH mRgavarAhAdimArakAH dhIvarA matsyamArakAH ityAdInAM pApakarmopajIvinAm IdRzI vArtA kathayati / asmin pradeze vanajalAdhupalakSite mRgavarAhatittiramatsyAdayo bahavaH santi iti kathanaM vadhakopadezanAmAnarthadaNDo bhavati / purusitthIsaMjoe purupastrINAM naranArINAM saMyoge vivAhamelane maithunAdisaMyojane upadezaH ityAdipApopadezanAmA anarthadaNDo'nekavidho bhavati // 345 // atha tRtIyaM pramAdacaryAkhyamanarthadaNDaM darzayati vihalo jo vAvAro puDhavI-toyANa aggi-vaauunnN'| taha vi vaNapphadi-chedo' aNattha-daMDo have tidio // 346 // [chAyA-viphalaH yaH vyApAraH pRthvItoyAnAm abhivAyUnAm / tathA api vanaspaticchedaH anarthadaNDaH bhavet tRtiiyH||] sa tRtIyaH pramAdacaryAkhyaH anarthadaNDo bhavet / sa kaH / yaH pRthivItoyAnAM bhUmijalAnA vyApAraH viphalaH kArya vinA lAbha to kucha nahIM hotA, ulTe pApakA bandha hotA hai // 344 // Age, pApopadeza nAmake dUsare anartha daNDako kahate haiM / artha-kRSi, pazupAlana, vyApAra vagairahakA tathA strIpuruSake samAgamakA jo upadeza diyA jAtA hai vaha dUsarA anarthadaNDa hai // bhAvArtha-khetiharoMke sAmane bhUmi aisI josI jAtI hai, pAnI aise nikalA jAtA hai, jaMgala isataraha jalAyA jAtA hai, choTe choTe vRkSa chAla vagairaha aise ukhAr3e jAte haiM isa prakArake ArambhakA upadeza denA pApopadeza hai / tathA gAya, bhaiMsa, hAthI, ghoDA, UMTa vagairaha aise pAle jAte haiM, aisA karanese unakI vRddhi hotI hai, aisA kahanA pApopadeza hai, amuka dezase gAya, bhaiMsa, baila, U~Ta, hAthI, ghor3A vagairahako lejAkara yadi amuka dezameM becA jAye to baDA lAbha hotA hai isa prakArakA upadeza denA tiryagvANijya nAmakA pApopadeza hai| amuka dezameM dAsI dAsa saste haiM unheM vahA~se lejAkara yadi gujarAta AdimeM becA jAye to bahuta lAbha hotA hai| yaha bhI pApopadeza hai / athavA dhana, dhAnya, lAkha, zahada, zastra, Adi vastuoMke vyApArakA upadeza denA tathA pakSImAra, zikArI, dhIvara vagairahase kahanA ki amuka pradezameM hirana, suara, tItara yA machaliyA bahuta hai yaha vadhakopadeza nAmakA anarthadaNDa hai / strI-puruSoMko maithuna AdikA upadeza denA mI pApopadeza hai / isa taraha pApopadeza nAmakA anarthadaNDa aneka prakArakA hai // 345 // Age tIsare pramAdacaryA nAmaka anarthadaNDako kahate haiM / artha-pRthvI, jala, agni aura pavanake vyApArameM niSprayojana pravRtti karanA, tathA niSprayojana vanaspatiko kATanA tIsarA anarthadaNDa hai // bhAvArtha-binA prayojanake 1 sa purstthii| 2 la ma sa ga aggipvnnaann| 3 la.ma sa ga cheu (cheo 1) /

Page #371
252 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 347vyApAraH, prayojanaM vinA pRthvyAH khananaM bhUmikuTTana pASANaghUrNanam iSTikAniSpAdanam , alAnA vyApAra kArya vinA jalanikSepaH jalasecanaM jalasAriNIkUpasaraupakUpavApIpramukheSu jlaarmbhH| tathAmipavanAnAm amInA vyApAraH amInAM vidhyApanaM davapradAnam anyeSAM randhanAdinimittamagnidIpAdyarpaNam , vAyUnAM vyApAraH vyajanavastrAdinA nikSepaNam / api punaH, vanaspatInAM chedana tRNavRkSavallIpuSpaphalakandamUlazAkhApatrAdInAM chedaH vinAzanaM niHphalaH / iti pramAdacaryAnarthadaNDaH / 3 // 346 // atha caturtha hiMsAdAnAkhyamanarthadaNDaM samAcaSTe majAra-pahudi-dharaNaM Auha-lohAdi-vikkaNaM jaM ca / lakkho -khalAdi-gahaNaM aNattha-daNDo have turio // 347 // [chAyA-mArjAraprabhRtidharaNam AyudhalohAdivikrayaH yaH ca / lAkSAkhalAdigrahaNam anarthadaNDaH bhavet turIyaH // ] sa caturthaH hiMsAdAnAkhyaH anarthadaNDo bhavet / sa kaH / yat mArjAraprabhRtidharaNaM, mArjAraH Akhubhuk prabhRtizabdAt paraprANighAtahetUnAM mArjArakukurakukuTazukapArApatazyenasarpavyAghranakulAdInAM hiMsakajIvAnAM dharaNaM rakSaNaM pAlana poSaNa ca / ca punaH, AyudhalohAdivikrayaH, AyudhAnAM khaDgakuntacchurikAdhanurbANamudgaradaNDayaSTitomarazaktitrizUlaparazupramukhAnA zastrANAM, lohAnAM kuThAradAtrakhanitrazrRMkhalAzAkakhaNDanakrakacalohagolakAdInAM ca vikrayaH krayavikrayaH vyApAreNa grahaNaM dAnaM ca / lAkSAkhalAdigrahaNa, lAkSA jatukA khalaH piNyAkaH karkoTikoSA vA tayorlAkSAkhalayoH AdizabdAt ahiphenavatsanAgaviSapAzajAlakazAdhAtrukIpuSpasaurASTrikAmadhupuSpazitthuphazAkamadhupramukhAnAM grahaNam AdAnam arpaNaM ca hiMsAdAnanAmAnarthadaNDazcaturtho bhavati // 347 // atha paJcamaM duHzrutyAkhyamanarthadaNDaM dIpayati jaM savaNaM satthANaM bhaMDaNa-vasiyaraNa-kAma-satthANaM / para-dosANaM ca tahA aNattha-daNDo have crimo|| 348 // [chAyA-yat zravaNaM zAstrANAM bhaNDaNavazIkaraNakAmazAstrANAm / paradoSANAM ca tathA anarthadaNDaH bhavet crmH||] sa caramaH paJcamaH duHbhutyAkhyaH anarthadaNDo bhavet / sa kaH / yat zAstrANAM kunayapratipAdakAnA bhAratabhAgavatamArkaNDapRthvI khodanA, bhUmi kUTanA, patthara toDanA, ITe banAnA, pAnI vikharAnA, nala khulA choDa denA, Aga jalAnA, jaMgala jalAnA, dUsaroMko Aga denA, havA karanA, tRNa vRkSa latA phUla phala patte kandamUla TahanI vagairahako vyartha chedanA bhedanA vagairaha pramAdacaryA nAmaka anarthadaNDa hai| aise kAmoMse vastuoMkA vyartha durupayoga hotA hai, aura lAbha kucha nahIM hotaa| jarUratase jyAdA khAkara bImAra honA, annako kharAba karanA, jhUThana choDanA Adi bhI pramAdAcaritameM hI saMmilita hai // 346 // Age cauthe hiMsAdAna nAmaka anarthadaNDako kahate hai| artha-bilAva Adi hiMsaka jantuoMko pAlanA, lohe tathA ana zakhoMkA denA lenA aura lAkha viSa vagairahakA denA lenA cauthA anarthadaNDa hai / bhAvArthabillI, kuttA, murgA, bAja, sAMpa, vyAghra, nevalA Adi jo jantu dUsaroMke ghAtaka haiM, unakA pAlana poSaNa karanA, jinase dUsaroMkA ghAta kiyA jA sakatA hai athavA dUsaroMko bAMdhA jA sakatA hai aise talavAra, bhAlA, churI, dhanuSabANa, lAThI, trisUla, phAsA Adi astra zastroMkA tathA phAvar3A, kulhAr3I, sAMkala, darAtI, ArA Adi loheke upakaraNoMkA dena lena karanA-dUsaroM ko denA aura dUsaroMse lenA, lAkhakA vyApAra karanA, aphIma, gAMjA, carasa, dhatUrA, sAMkhiyA, Adi jaharIlI aura nazIlI vastuoMko lenA denA, yaha hiMsA dAna (hiMsAke sAdhanoMkA dena lena karanA) nAmakA anarthadaNDa hai // 347 / / Age pAMcave duzruti nAmaka anarthadaNDako kahate haiM / artha-jina zAstroM yA pustakoMmeM gande, majAkha, 10 sa ga aaudh| 2. lkkh| 35crmo|

Page #372
-349 ] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 253 viSNupurANaliGgapurANAtharvaNayajuH sAmaRgvedasmRtInAM zravaNam AkarNanam / ca punaH bhaNDakriyApratipAdakazAstra prahasanakuzalavazIkaraNazAstraM nRpasacivakoTTapAlapramukhanaranArIvyAghragajAdivazIkaraNazAstraM kumantrayantra cUrNaiSadhimaNyAdipratipAdakazA stambhanamohanazAstraM kAmazAstraM kAmotpattipratipAdakarAgazAstraM kukkokanAmAdizAstraM ca teSAM bhaNDanavazIkaraNakAmazAstrANAM zravaNaM vyAkhyAnaM kathanaM ca / tathA paradoSANAM pareSAM doSANAm apavAdAnAM zravaNaM kathanaM ca, rAjastrI cauradravyAdipacaviMzativikathAnAM zravaNaM pratipAdanaM ca, tathA raNapratipAdakam indrajAlAdizAstraM gRhyate iti duHzrutinAmAnarthadaNDaH paJcamaH / 5 // 348 // athAnarthadaNDavyAkhyAmupasaMharannAha evaM paMca- payAraM aNattha- daNDaM duhAvahaM NiccaM / jo pariharedi' NANI guNavadI' so have bidio // 349 // [ chAyA evaM pacaprakAram anarthadaNDaM duHkhAvahaM nityam / yaH pariharati jJAnI guNavatI sa bhavet dvitIyaH // ] sa pumAn, dvitIyaH anarthadaNDaparityAgI guNavatI, paJcAnAmanuvratAnA guNasya kArakatvAdanuvardhanatvAt guNavratAni vidyante yasya saguNavatI bhavet syAt / kathaMbhUtaH san / jJAnI AtmazarIramedajJAnavAn / sa kaH / yaH pariharati tyajati / kam / anarthadaNDam / kiyatprakAram / evaM pUrvoktaprakAreNa apadhyAnapApopadezapramAdacaryAhiMsAdAnaduHzrutipaJcaprakAraM paJcamedaM pariharati / kIdRkSam / nityaM sadA nirantaraM duHkhAvaham anekasaMsAraduHkhotpAdakam / tathAnarthadaNDasya virateH paJcAvicArAn vazIkaraNa, kAma bhoga vagairahakA varNana ho unakA sunanA aura parake doSoMkI carcAvArtA sunanA pAMcavA anarthadaNDa hai || bhAvArtha - duzrutikA matalaba hai burI bAtoMko sunanA / ataH jina zAstroM meM mithyAbAtoMkI carcA ho, azlIlatA ho, kAmabhogakA varNana ho, strI-puruSoMke nagna citra hoM, jinake sunane aura dekhanese manameM vikAra paidA ho, kuruci utpanna ho, viSayakaSAyakI puSTi hotI ho, aise taMtrazAstra, maMtrazAstra, stambhana zAstra, mohanazAstra, kAmazAstra Adiko sunanA, sunAnA, vAMcanA vagairaha, tathA rAjakathA, strIkathA, corakathA, bhojanakathA Adi khoTI kathAoMko sunanA, sunAnA, duzruti nAmaka pAMcavA anarthadaNDa hai / Ajakala akhabAroMmeM taraha tarahakI davAoMke, kokazAstroMke, strI puruSake nagna citroMke vijJApana nikalate haiM aura anajAna yuvaka unheM par3hakara caritrabhraSTa hote haiM / sinemAoM meM gande mande citra dikhalAye jAte aura gande gAne sunAye jAte haiM jinase bAlaka bAlikAe~ aura yuvaka yuvatiyAM pathabhraSTa hote jAte haiM / ataH AjIvikA ke liye aise sAdhanoMko apanAnA bhI gRhasthake yogya nahIM hai / dhanasaMcayake liye bhI yogya sAdhana hI ThIka hai / samAjako bhraSTakarake paisA kamAnA zrAvakakA kartavya nahIM hai // 348 // Age, anarthadaNDake kathanakA upasaMhAra karate haiM / artha - isaprakAra sadA duHkhadAyI pAMca prakArake anarthadaNDauMko jo jJAnI zrAvaka choDa detA hai vaha dUsare guNavratakA dhArI hotA hai // bhAvArtha- jinake pAlanase pAMcoM aNuvratoMmeM guNoMkI vRddhi ho unheM guNavrata kahate haiN| digvirati, anarthadaNDavirati Adi guNavratoMke pAlanase ahiMsA Adi vrata puSTa aura nirmala hote haiM, isIse inheM guNavrata kahate haiM / Upara jo pAMca anarthadaNDa batalAye haiM ve sabhI duHkhadAyI haiM, vyartha pApasaMcayake kAraNa haiM, burI AdateM DAlanemeM sahAyaka haiM / ataH jo jJAnI puruSa unakA tyAga kara detA hai vaha dUsare guNavratakA pAlana karatA hai| isa vratake bhI pAMca aticAra chor3ane cAhiye jo isa prakAra haiMkandarpa, kautkucya, maukharya, atiprasAdhana aura asamIkSitAdhikaraNa / rAgakI utkaTatAke kAraNa hAsya 1 ka ma sa ga parihareza / 2 ga guNavvaI, sa guNavvadaM, va guNavvadaM hodi /

Page #373
254 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 350varjayati / tAnAha / "kandarpa 1 kautkucrya 2 maukharya 3 matiprasAdhanaM 4 pacca / asamIkSitAdhikaraNaM 5 vyatItayo'narthadaNDakRdvirateH // " 349 // atha bhogopabhogaparimANAkhyaM tRtIyaM guNavataM vivRNoti jANittA saMpattI bhoynn-tNbol-vtthmaadiinnN'| jaM parimANaM kIradi bhouvabhoyaM vayaM tassa // 350 // [chAyA-jJAtvA saMpattIH bhojanatAmbUlavastrAdInAm / yat parimANaM kriyate bhogopabhogaM vrataM tasya // ] tasya puMsaH bhogopabhogaparimANAkhyaM tRtIyaM vrataM bhavet , yaH saMpattIH gogajaturagamahiSIdhanadhAnyasuvarNarUpyAdisaMpadAH lakSmIH jJAtvA parijJAya svavittAnusAreNa svazaktyanusAreNa ca yat bhojanatAmbUlavastrAdInAM parimANa maryAdA saMkhyAM karoti vidadhAti / bhojanam azanaM khAdya svAya leyaM pAnam , tAmbUlaM nAgavallIdalapUgalavaGgakapUrailAdikam , vastraM paTTakUlAdivastram, AdizabdAt zayanabhAjanavAhanagRhahayuvatidhanadhAnyagomahiSIdAsadAsIpramukhAnAM parimANaM maryAdA saMkhyAM karoti vidadhAti / tasya bhogopabhogavrataM bhavet / azanapAnacandanalepapuSpatAmbUlAdikaM vastu sakRt ekavAraM bhujyate iti bhogaH paribhogo vA. zayyAsanavastrAbharaNabhAjanabhAryAdikaM vastu upabhujyate punaH punaH vAraMvAra bhujyate upabhogaH, tayobhoMgopabhogayorvastano: vrataM niyamaH bhogopabhogavataM syAt // 350 // atha vidyamAnaM vastu tyajan stavanAha iti stauti - jo pariharei saMtaM tassa vayaM thuvade suriMdo' vi / jo maNa-laDDu' va bhakkhadi tassa vayaM appa-siddhiyaraM // 351 // [chAyA-yaH pariharati santaM tasya vrataM stauti surendraH api / yaH manolaDakam iva bhakSayati tasya vratam alpasiddhikaram // ] yaH pumAn pariharati tyajati / kam / santaM vidyamAnam artha vastu dhanadhAnyayuvatIputrAdikaM tasya puMsaH vrataM saMyamaH niyamaH stUyate prazasyate / kaiH / surendraH devasvAmibhiH indrAdikaiH / tasya puMsaH vratam alpasiddhikaraM svalpasaMpadA. sahita bhaNDavacana bolanA kandarpa hai / hAsya aura bhaNDavacanake sAtha zarIrase kuceSTA bhI karanA kautkucya hai / dhRSTatAko liye hue bahuta bakavAda karanA maukharya hai / Avazyaka upabhoga paribhogase adhika ikaTThA karalenA ati prasAdhana hai / binA bicAre kAma karanA asamIkSyAdhikaraNa nAmakA aticAra hai / isa prakAra ye pAMca aticAra anarthadaNDavratIko chor3ane cAhiyeM // 349 // Age bhogopabhogaparimANa nAmaka tIsare guNavatakA varNana karate haiM / artha-jo apanI sAmarthya jAnakara bhojana, tAmbUla, vastra AdikA parimANa karatA hai usake bhogopabhogaparimANa nAmakA guNavrata hotA hai | bhAvArtha-jo vastu eka bAra bhoganemeM AtI hai use bhoga kahate haiM / jaise bhojana peya, candanakA lepa, phUla, pAna vgairh| aura jo vastu bAra bAra bhogane meM AtI hai use upabhoga kahate haiN| jaise zayyA, baiThanekA Asana, vastra, AbharaNa, baratana,strI vagairaha / apanI zArIrika aura Arthika zaktiko dekhakara bhoga aura upabhogakA janma paryantake liye athavA kucha samayake liye niyama kara lenA ki maiM amuka amuka vastu itane parimANameM itane samaya taka bhogUMgA, yaha bhogopabhogaparimANa nAmakA tIsarA guNavrata hai // 350 // Age, bhogopabhogaparimANa vratIkI prazaMsA karate hai / artha-jo puruSa vidyamAna vastuoMko bhI chor3a detA hai usake vratakI surendra bhI prazaMsA karate haiM / aura jo manake laDDu khAtA hai usakA vrata alpa siddhikAraka hotA hai // bhAvArtha-jo gharameM bhogopabhogakI vipula sAmagrI hote hue bhI usakA vrata letA hai, usakA vrata atyanta prazaMsanIya hai / kintu 1kasa ga vtthmaaiinnN| 2 bhouvabhouM (yaM?) taM tidio (ma tdiyN)| 3 la ma sa ga suriMdehiM / 4 la maNulaDDu, ma sa maNalaDuva, ga maNalaTTha / 5sa siddhikrN| 6 ba guNavratanirUpaNaM sAmAiyassa ityAdi /

Page #374
-351] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 251 niSpAdakam / yaH pumAn avidyamAnaM ca bubhukSati khAdati vratayati ca tasya svalpasiddhikaraM vrataM syAt / kiMvat / manomodakavat, yathA manomodakaH bubhukSAkSudhAdivAraNaM na karoti tathA avidyamAnavastuni tyAge zreyo na bhavati / athavA manomodakabhakSaNaprAyam avidyamAnaM vastu vrtyti| tathA bhogopabhogAticArAn tyajati / tAn kAn / 'sacitta 1 saMbandha 2 sanmizrA3 bhiSava 4 duHpakkAhArAH 5 / ' jalakaNAdisacittavastvAhAraH 1, sacittasaMcaTTamAtreNa dUSita AhAraH saMbandhAhAraH 2, sacittena saMmilitaH sacittadravyasUkSmaprANyatimizro'zakyabhedakaraNaH AhAraH sanmizrAhAraH 3, abhiSavasya rAtricatuHpraharaiH klinna odano dravaH indriyabalavardhano mASAdivikArAdiH vRSyaH dravavRSyasyAhAraH abhiSavAhAraH 4, ardhapakkaH cIkaNatayA duSTaH pakkaH dagdhapakkaH duHpakkaH tasya AhAraH duHpakkAhAraH 5 / vRSyaduHpakkayoH sevane sati indriymdvRddhiH| sacittopayogaH vAtAdiprakopodarapIDAdipratIkAre amyAdiprajvAlane mahAn asaMyamaH syAditi tatparihAra eva zreyAn // 351 // iti svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSAvyAkhyAne guNavratatrayavyAkhyAnaM samAptam // atha zikSAvratAni vyAcakSANaH sAmAyikasAmagrI pratipAdayati jo manuSya apane pAsameM avidyamAna vastukA vrata letA hai, usakA vrata manake laDDuoMkI taraha hai / arthAt jaiseM manameM laDDuoMkI kalpanA karalenese bhUkha nahIM bujhatI, vaisehI anahotI vastuke tyAgase kalyANa nahIM hotaa| parantu anahotI vastukA niyama bhI vrata to hai hI, isaliye usakA thor3AsA phala to hotA hI hai| jaise eka bhIlane munirAjake kahanese kauekA mAMsa chor3a diyA thaa| usane to yaha jAnakara chor3A thA ki kaueke mAMsako khAnekA koI prasaMga hI nahIM aataa| kintu eka bAra vaha bImAra huA aura vaidyane use kauekA mAMsa hI khAneko batalAyA / parantu vratakA dhyAna karake usane nahIM khAyA aura mara gayA / isa dRr3hatAke kAraNa usakA jIvana sudhara gyaa| ataH anahotI vastukA tyAga bhI samaya Anepara apanA kAma karatA hI hai, kintu vidyamAna vastukA tyAga hI prazaMsanIya hai / astu, bhogopabhoga parimANa vratakebhI pAMca aticAra chor3ane yogya haiM-sacitta AhAra, sacitta sambandhA Ara, sacitta sammizrAhAra, abhiSavAhAra aura duSpakkAhAra / arthAt sacitta (sajIva ) vastuko khAnA, sacittase sambandhita vastuko khAnA, sacittase milI huI, jise alaga karasakanA zakya na ho, vastuko khAnA, indriya balakAraka pauSTika vastuoMko khAnA, aura jalI huI athavA adhapakI vastuko khAnA / isaprakArakA AhAra karanese indriyoMmeM madakI vRddhi hotI hai, tathA vAyukA prakopa, udarameM pIDA Adi roga ho sakate haiN| unake honese unakI cikitsA karanemeM asaMyama honA anivArya hai / ataH bhogopabhoga parimANa vratIko aise AhArase bacanA hI hitakara hai / isa prakAra guNavratoMkA varNana samApta huA / yahA~ eka bAta vizeSa vaktavya hai / yahA~ bhogopabhoga parimANa vratako guNavatoMmeM aura dezAvakAzika vratako zikSAvratoMmeM ginAyA hai, aisA hI AcArya samantabhadrane ratnakaraMDa zrAvakAcArameM kahA hai / kintu tattvArthasUtrameM dezAvakAzika vratako guNavatoMmeM ginAyA hai aura bhogopabhoga parimANa vratako zikSAvratoMmeM ginAyA hai| yaha AcAryokI vivakSAkA vaicitrya hai / isIse guNavrata aura zikSAvratoMke isa antarako lekara do prakArakI paramparAyeM pracalita haiM / eka paramparAke puraskartA tattvArthasUtrakAra haiM aura dUsarIke samantabhadrAcArya / kintu donoMmeM koI saiddhAntika matabheda nahIM hai, kevala dRSTibheda hai / jisase aNuvratoMkA upakAra ho vaha guNavrata hai, aura jisase munivratakI zikSA mile vaha zikSAvrata hai| isa granthameM bhogopabhoga parimANa vratako aNuvratoMkA upakArI samajhakara guNavatoMmeM ginAyA hai / aura tattvArthasUtrameM usase munivratakI zikSA milatI hai, isaliye zikSAvratoMmeM ginAyA hai, kyoMki bhogopabhogaparimANa vratameM

Page #375
256 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 352sAmAiyassa karaNe khettaM kAlaM ca AsaNaM vilo'| maNa-vayaNa-kAya-suddhI NAyacA huMti satteva // 352 // [chAyA-sAmAyikasya karaNe kSetraM kAlaM ca AsanaM vilayaH / manavacanakAyazuddhiH jJAtavyA bhavanti saptaiva // 1 samaye Atmani bhavaM sAmAyikam / athavA samyak ekatvena ayanaM gamanaM samayaH, svaviSayebhyo vinivRtya kAyavAGmanaHkarmaNAmAtmanA saha vartanAt / dravyArthena Atmana ekatvagyamanamityarthaH / samaye eva sAmAyika samayaH prayojanamasyeti vA sAmAyikam / athavA saMzabdaH ekatve ekIbhAve vartate, ayanam ayaH sam ekatvena ekIbhAvena gamanaM pariNamanaM smyH| samaya eva sAmAyika vA, samayaH prayojanamasyeti sAmAyikam / devavandanAyAM niHsaMklezaM sarvaprANisamatAcintanaM sAmAyikamityarthaH / sAmAyikasya karaNe kartavye sati saptaiva sAmagyo jJAtavyA jJeyA bhavanti / tAH kAH / kSetraM pradezalakSaNA 1, kAlaM pUrvAhnamadhyAhnAparAhnakAlalakSaNA 2, AsanaM padmAsanAdilakSaNA 3, vilayaH dhyAnaM tanmayatAlakSaNA 4, manovacanakAyazuddhyA ArtaraudradhyAna rahitA dharmadhyAnasahitA manasaH zuddhiH nirmalatAlakSaNA 5, antarbAhyajalpanarahitA vacanasya zuddhiH nirmalatA 6, kAyasya zarIrasya zuddhiH nirmalatA 7 // 352 // atha tA gAthApaJcakena pratipAdayati jattha Na kalayala-saddo' bahu-jaNa-saMghaTTaNaM Na jatthatthi / jattha Na daMsAdIyA esa pasattho have deso // 353 // [chAyA-yatra na kalakalazabdaH bahujanasaMghaTTanaM na yatrAsti / yatra na daMzAdikAH eSa prazastaH bhavet dezaH // ) sAmAyikasya karaNe sati eSa pratyakSIbhUtaH dezaH pradezaH sthAnakaM kSetram / eSa kaH / yatra pradeze kalakalazabdaH nAsti, janAnA vAdyAnA pazvAdInAM ca kolAhalazabdo na vidyate / ca punaH, yatra pradeze bahujanasaMghaTTana bahujanAnAM saMghaTTanaM saMghAtaH paraspara milanaM vA nAsti, yatra sthAne daMzAdikAH daMzamazakavRzcikakITakamatkuNacaJcapuTasarpavyAghraviTapuruSastrInapuMsakapazumAMsaraktapUyacarmAsthimalamUtramRtakakalevarAdayo na vidyante sa eva pradezaH sAmAyikakaraNasthAnaM prazasyam // 353 // aticAra rUpase sacitta Adi bhakSaNakA tyAga karanA hotA hai // 351 // Age zikSAvatakA vyAkhyAna karate hue sAmAyika vratakI sAmagrI batalAte haiM / artha-sAmAyika karaneke liye kSetra, kAla, Asana, vilaya, manaHzuddhi, vacanazuddhi aura kAyazuddhi, ye sAta bAteM jAnane yogya haiM // bhAvArtha-samaya nAma AtmAkA hai / AtmAmeM jo hotI hai use sAmAyika kahate haiM / athavA bhaleprakAra eka rUpase gamana karaneko samaya kahate haiM / arthAt kAya vacana aura manake vyApArase nivRtta hokara AtmAkA eka rUpase gamana karanA samaya hai, aura samayako hI yAnI AtmAkI eka rUpatAko sAmAyika kahate hai, athavA AtmAko eka rUpa karanA hI jisakA prayojana hai vaha sAmAyika hai / athavA devavandanA karate samaya saMkleza rahita cittase saba prANiyoM meM samatAbhAva rakhanA sAmAyika hai / sAmAyika karaneke liye sAta bAteM jAna lenA jarUrI haiM / eka to jahA~ sAmAyika kI jAye vaha sthAna kaisA honA cAhiye / dUsare sAmAyika kisa kisa samaya karanI cAhiye / tIsare kaise baiThanA cAhiye / cauthe sAmAyikameM tanmaya kaise huA jAtA hai, pA~cave manakI nirmalatA, vacanakI nirmalatA aura zarIrakI nirmalatA ko bhI samajha lenA jarUrI hai // 352 // Age pA~ca gAthAoMse ukta sAmagrIko batAte hue prathama hI kSetrako kahate hai / artha-jahAM kalakala zabda na ho, bahuta logoMkI bhIr3abhAr3a na ho aura DAMsa macchara vagairaha na hoM vaha kSetra sAmAyika karaneke yogya hai // bhAvArtha-jahA~ manuSyoMkA, bAjoMkA aura pazuoMkA kolAhala na ho, tathA zarIrako kaSTa denevAle DAMsa, macchara, bicchu, sAMpa, khaTamala, zera, Adi jantu na hoM, sArAMza yaha ki cittako kSobha paidA karaneke kAraNa jahAM na hoM vahA~ sAmAyika karanI cAhiye // 353 // 1 khittN| 2 ma vinu| 30 masaga saI / -

Page #376
-355] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 257 puSaNhe majjhaNhe avaraNhe tihi vi nnaaliyaa-chkko| sAmAiyassa kAlo saviNaya-Nissesa-NihiTTho // 354 // [chAyA-pUrvAhna madhyAhne aparAhne triSu api nAlikASaTkam / sAmAyikasya kAlaH savinayaniHkhezanirdiSTaH // ] sAmAyikasya saM samyak Atmani ayati ekatvam ekIbhAvaM gacchati samaya eva sAmAyikaH tasya sAmAyikasya kAlaH / kathaMbhUtaH kAlaH / khebhyaH dhanebhyaH niSkrAntAH niHkhAH nirgranthAsteSAmIzAH svAminaH gaNadharadevAdayaH savinayena darzanajJAnacAritropacAralakSaNena sahitAH savinayAH te ca te niHskhezAzca tainirdiSTaH kathitaH vinayasaMyuktagaNadharadevAdibhiH kathitaH kAlaH / sa kiyanmAtraH kaalH| pUrvAhne pUrvAhnakAle sUryodayAt prAk rAtreH ghaTikAtrayam evaM rAtripAzcAtyaghaTikAtrayaM sUryodayAdArabhya ca ghaTikAtrayaM pUrvAhnikasya sAmAyikasya yogyakAlaH SaTpaTikApramANam ityarthaH / madhyAhe madhyadivase divasasya madhye dvitIyapraharasya pAzcAtyanADItrayaM tRtIyapraharasya cAdyanADItrayaM madhyAhnasamayasya yogyakAlaH SaDghaTikAvadhiH / aparAhne saMdhyAyAM caturthapraharasya pAzcAtyaghaTItrayaM rAtriprathamapraharasya ghaTItrayaM ceti aparAhnasAmAyikasya yogyakAlaH ghaTikASaTkam / tihi vi trividhaM pratyekaM SaT SaT ghaTikAkAlaH, athavA triSvapi pUrvAhnamadhyAhRAparAhakAleSvapi nADikASaTu pratyekaM ghaTikAdvayaM syAt / kecit ghaTIcatuSTayamityAhuH / evaM pratikramaNAdau kAlaH jJAtavyaH / tathA cokaM ca / "yogyakAlAsanasthAnamudrAvartazironatiH / vinayena yathAjAtaH kRtikarmAmalaM bhajet // " iti yogyakAlaH kathitaH / tathA yogyamAsanam udbhAsanaM paryaGkAsanaM ceti / athavA daNDakasyAdau ante copavezanaM yogyAsanam / yogyaM sthAnaM pradezaH strIpazunapuMsakarahitamekAntasthAnam / cittasyAkSepasyAnutpAdakaM vanaM vezma vA sthAnaM devAlayAdikaM vA yogyasthAnam / yogyA mudrA namaskAramudrA / yogyAvartA bhakti bhaktiM prati dvAdazAvartA bhavanti / yogyAH zironatayazcatvAraH bhavantIti // 354 // baMdhittA pajaka ahavA uDDeNa unbhao ThiccI / kAla-pamANaM kiccA iMdiya-vAvAra vajjido ho'|| 355 // Age sAmAyikakA kAla batalAte hai| artha-vinaya saMyukta gaNadhara deva Adine pUrvAla, madhyAhna aura aparAhna ina tIna kAloMmeM cha cha: ghar3I sAmAyikakA kAla kahA hai // bhAvArtha-sUryodaya honese pahale tIna ghar3I aura sUryodayase lekara tIna ghar3I isataraha chaH ghar3I taka to prabhAta samayameM sAmAyika karanI cAhiye / madhyAha arthAt dinake madhyameM dUsare praharakI antima tIna ghar3I aura tIsare praharakI zurUkI tIna ghar3I isa taraha cha: ghar3I sAmAyikakA kAla hai / aparAhna arthAt sandhyAke samaya dinake caturtha praharakI antima tIna ghar3I aura rAtake pahale praharakI zurUkI tIna ghar3I isa taraha chaH ghar3I sAmAyikakA kAla hai / arthAt sAmAyika pratidina tInavAra karanI cAhiye aura pratyeka bAra chaH chaH ghar3I karanI caahiye| kintu yaha utkRSTa kAla hai isaliye aisAmI artha kiyA jA sakatA hai ki tInoM kAloMmeM cha: ghaDItaka sAmAyikakA kAla hai / arthAt pratyeka samaya do do ghar3Itaka sAmAyika karanI caahiye| kinhIMke matase cAra ghar3I hai / isI prakAra pratikramaNa vagairahake liyebhI kAlakA jAnanA jarUrI hai| kahA mI hai- yogya kAla, yogya Asana, yogya sthAna, yogya mudrA, yogya Avarta, yogya namaskAra Adiko jAnakara vinayapUrvaka nirdoSa kRtikarma karanA caahiye|' isameMse yogya sthAna aura yogya kAla batalA diyA // 354 // Age sAmAyikakI zeSa sAmagrIko batalAte haiN| artha-paryaMka .Asanako bAMdhakara athavA sIdhA khar3A hokara, kAlakA pramANa karake, indriyoMke vyApArako chor3aneke liye jinavacanameM manako ekAgra karake, kAyako saMkocakara, hAthakI aMjali karake, apane svarUpameM lIna huA athavA 1tihi chake (1) / 2laga ubhau ThiccA, ma ubhau TricA.sa uDheNa kbhvo| 3ka hou| kArtike033

Page #377
258 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 356jiNa-vayaNeyagga-maNo saMvuDaM-kAo ya aMjAliM kiccA / sa-sarUve saMlINo vaMdaNa-atthaM viciMtaMto // 356 // kiccA desa-pamANaM sarva-sAvaja-vajido ho| jo kuchadi sAmaiyaM so muNi-sariso have tAva // 357 // vandanApAThake arthakA cintana karatA huA, kSetrakA pramANa karake aura samasta sAvadya yogako choDakara jo zrAvaka sAmAyika karatA hai vaha munike samAna hai // bhAvArtha-sAmAyika karanese pahale prathama to samasta sAvadyakA yAnI pApapUrNa vyApArakA tyAga karanA cAhiye / phira kisI ekAnta caityAlayameM, banameM, parvatakI guphAmeM, khAlI makAnameM athavA smazAnameM jahA~ manameM kSobha utpanna karaneke kAraNa na hoM, jAkara kSetrakI maryAdA kare ki maiM itane kSetrameM ThaharUMgA / isake bAda yA to paryaGkAsana lagAye arthAt bA~e paira para dAhinA paira rakhakara baiThe yA kAyotsargase khar3A ho jAye, aura kAlakI maryAdA karale ki maiM eka ghar3I, yA eka muhUrta, yA eka prahara athavA eka dina rAta taka paryaGkAsanase baiThakara athavA kAyotsargase khar3A hokara sarva sAvadya yogakA tyAga karatA huuN| isake bAda indriyavyApArako roka de arthAt sparzana, rasana, ghrANa, cakSu aura zrotra indriyA~ apane apane viSaya sparza, rasa, gandha, varNa aura zabdameM pravRtti na kreN| aura jinadevake dvArA kahe hue jIvAditattvoM se kisI eka tatvake svarUpakA cintana karate hue manako ekAgra kre| apane aGgopAGgako nizcala rakhe / phira donoM hAthoMko milA motI bharI sIpake AkArakI taraha aMjuli banAkara apane zuddha buddha cidAnanda svarUpameM lIna hokara arhanta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya, sarvasAdhu, jinavANI, jinapratimA aura jinAlayakI vandanA karaneke liye do zironati, bAraha Avarta, cAra praNAma aura trizuddhiko kare / arthAt sAmAyika karanese pUrva devavandanA karate hue cAroM dizAoMmeM eka eka kAyosarga karate samaya tIna tIna Avarta aura eka eka bAra praNAma kiyA jAtA hai, ataH cAra praNAma aura bAraha Avarta hote haiN| devavandanA karate hue prArambha aura samAptimeM jamInameM mastaka Tekakara praNAma kiyA jAtA hai ataH do zironati hotI haiN| aura mana vacana aura kAya samasta sAvadha vyApArase rahita zuddha hote haiN| isa prakAra jo zrAvaka zIta uSNa AdikI parISahako sahatA huA, viSaya kaSAyase manako haTAkara maunapUrvaka sAmAyika karatA hai vaha mahAvratIke tulya hotA hai; kyoM ki usa samaya usakA citta hiMsA Adi saba pApoMmeM anAsakta rahatA hai / yadyapi usake antaraMgameM saMyamako dhAtanevAle pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa karmake udayase manda avirati pariNAma rahate haiM phirabhI vaha upacArase mahAvratI kahA jAtA hai / aisA honese hI nimranthaliMgakA dhArI aura gyAraha aMgakA pAThI abhavya bhI mahAvratakA pAlana karanese antaraMgameM asaMyama bhAvake hote hue bhI uparima aveyaka taka utpanna ho sakatA hai| isa taraha jaba nimrantharUpakA dhArI abhavya bhI sAmAyikake kAraNa ahamindra ho sakatA hai taba samyagdRSTi yadi sAmAyika kare to kahanA hI kyA hai / sAmAyika vratake bhI pA~ca aticAra haiM-yoga duHpraNidhAna, 1ba vayaNe eygg| 2 ba ga saMpuDa, [ sNyudd?]| 3 va vajjio hoU, ga vajido hou| 4 have sApaDa, masa hane sADa, ga have saapddN| 5 sikkhApayaM paramaM / pahANa ityaadi|

Page #378
-357] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 259 [chAyA-baddhA paryakam athavA Urcena ardhvataH sthitvA / kAlapramANaM kRtvA indriyavyApAravarjitaH bhUtvA // jinavacanaikApramanAH saMvRtakAyaH ca aJjaliM kRtvA / svakharUpe saMlInaH vandanArtha vicintayan // kRtvA dezapramANaM sarvasAvadyavarjitaH bhUtvA / yaH kurvate sAmAyikaM sa munisadRzaH bhavet tAvat // ] yaH sAmAyikaM saMpannaH pratipannaH sAvau zrAvakaH zrAddhaH saMyamopapannamunisadRzo bhavati / yaH zrAvakaH zrAddhaH sAmAyikaM samatAm 'samatA sarvabhUteSu saMyame shubhbhaavnaa| ArtaraudraparityAgasta ddhi sAmAyikaM vratam // ' vA ahaMdAdinavaprakAradevavandanAm ityAdilakSaNopetaM sAmAyikaM karoti vidadhAti / kiM kRtvA pUrvam / sarvasAvadhavarjito bhUtvA sarvapApavyApAra parityajya sarvapApopayogaM muktvA / punaH kiM kRtvA / dezapramANaM kRtvA nirvyAkSepamekAntabhavanaM vanaM caityAlayAdikaM ca dezaM maryAdIkRtya, caityAlayagiriguhAzUnyagRhazmazAnapramukhasthAne etAvati kSetre sthAne ahaM sthAsyAmIti pramANaM kRtvA vidhAyetyarthaH / punaH kiM kRtvA / paryavaM paryaGkAsanaM vAmapAdamadhaH kRtvA dakSiNapAdamupari kRtvA upavezanaM padmAsanaM baMdhittA vibandhya, athavA Urcena UIbhUtena udbhU sthitvA udbhIbhUya, dvAtriMzaddoSavarjitaH san , kAyotsargeNa sthitvA makaramukhAdyAsanaM kRtvA vA / punaH kiM kRtvA / kAlapramANaM kRtvA kAlamavadhiM kRtvA, etAvatkAlaM paryaGkAsanena kAyotsargeNa ca tiSThAmi, tathA etAvatkAlaM sarva sAvadyayogaM tyajAmi, iti ekaghaTikAmuhUrtaprahararAtridivasAdikAlaparyantaM kAlamaryAdAM kRtvA / punaH kiM kRtvA / indriyavyApAravarjito bhUtvA, indriyANAM sparzanarasanaghrANacakSuHzrotrANAM vyApArAH khakhasparza 8 rasa 5 gandha 2 varNa 5 zabda 7 viSayeSu pravRttayaH, tairvarjitaH bhUtvA, athavA vyApArAH krayavikrayalakSaNAH tairvarjitaH rahito bhUtvA / kezabandhaM muSTibandhaM vastrabandhaM ca kRtvA ityAsanaM tRtIyam 3 / kIhak san zrAvakaH sAmAyika kroti| jinavacanaikAgramanAH, sarvajJavacane ekAgraM cintAnirodha. tatra mano yasya sa jinavacanaikAgramanAH, sarvajJavacanaikatvagatacittaH jIvAditattvasvarUpe ekalolIcittaH / ca punaH, saMpuTakAyaH saMkucitazarIraH nizcalIkRtAGgopAGgaH / punaH kiM kRtvA / aJjaliM kRtvA hastau dvau mukulIkRtya muktAzuktikamudrAvandanamudrAM kRtvA / punaH kathaMbhUtaH san / svasvarUpe zuddhabuddhakacidrUpe cidAnande svaparamAtmani saMlInaH layaM prAptaH / punaH kIdRk san / vandanArtha vandanAyAH arhatsiddhAcAryopAdhyAyasarvasAdhujinavacanajinapratimAjinAlayalakSaNAyAH arthaH rahasya prati daNDakaM dve natI dvAdazAvartAn catuHzirAMsi trizuddhiM ca cintayan dhyAyan, evaMbhUtaH zrAvakaH zItoSNAdiparISahavijayI upasargasahiSNu: maunI hiMsAdibhyo viSayakaSAyebhyazca vinivRttya sAmAyike vartamAno mahAvratI bhavati / hiMsAdiSu sarveSu anAsaktacittaH abhyantarapratyAkhyAnasaMyamaghAtikarmodayajanitamandAviratipariNAme satyapi mahAvrata ityuparyate / evaM ca kRtvA abhavyasyApi nirgranthaliGgadhAriNaH ekAdazAgadhAriNo mahAvrataparipAlanAdasaMyamabhAvasyApi uparimapraiveyakavimAnavAsitA upapanA bhvti| evamabhavyo'pi nimrantharUpadhArI sAmAyikavazAdahamindrasthAne zrImAn bhavati cet kiM punaH samyagdarzanapUtAtmA sAmAyikamApanaH / sAmAyikavratasya paJcAticArA bhavanti, te ke iti ceducyate / 'yogaduHpraNidhAnAnAdarasmRtyanupasthAnAni / ' yogasya kAyavADmanasAM karmaNaH duSTAni praNidhAnAni duSTapravRttayaH, yogasya anyathA vA praNidhAnAni pravRttayaH, sAmAyikAvasare krodhamAnamAyAlobhasahitAH kAyavAlmanasA pravRttayaH, krodhAdipariNAmavazAdRSTaM praNidhAnaM bhavati / zarIrAvayavAnAM hastapAdAdInAm asthiratvaM cAlanaM kAyasyAnyathApravRttiH kAyaduSTapraNidhAnam 1 / saMskArarahitArthAgamakavarNapadaprayogo vAcAnyathApravRttiH varNasaMskAre bhAvArthe ca agamakatvaM capalAdivacanaM ca vAraduHpraNidhAnam 2 / manaso'narpitatvaM manasaH anAdara aura smRtyanupasthAna / sAmAyikake samaya yoga arthAt mana vacana aura kAyakI duSTa pravRtti karanA, yAnI pariNAmoMmeM kaSAyake AjAnese manako dUSita karanA, sAmAyikameM nahIM lagAnA manoduSpraNidhAna hai / hAtha paira vagairahako sthira nahIM rakhanA kAyaduSpraNidhAna hai| maMtrako jaldI jaldI bolanA, jisase maMtrakA uccAraNa aspaSTa aura arthazUnya pratIta ho vacanaduSpraNidhAna hai / isa taraha sAmAyikake ye tIna aticAra haiM / sAmAyika karate hue bhI sAmAyikameM utsAhita na honA athavA anAdara kA bhAva rakhanA anAdara nAmakA cauthA aticAra hai / vismaraNa honA arthAt yaha bhUla jAnA ki maine amukataka par3hA yA nahIM ? yaha smRtyanusthApana nAmakA pA~cavA aticAra hai / ranakaraMDa zrAvakAcArameM bhI kahA hai 1'ekAdazAGgadhyAyinoM' ityapi pAThaH /

Page #379
260 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 358 anyathApravRttiH manoduHpraNidhAnam 3 / trayo'ticArA bhavanti / caturtho'ticAraH anAdaraH anutsAhaH anudyamaH 4 / paJcamo'ticAraH smRtyanupasthApanaM smRteranupasthApanaM vismRtiH, na jJAyate mayA paThitaM kiM vA na paThitam, ekAgratArahitatvamityarthaH 5 / tathA coktaM ca / "vAkkAyamAnasAMnAM duHpraNidhAnAnyanAdarAsmaraNe / sAmayikasyAtigamA vyajyante paJca bhAvena // " iti // 355-57 // iti svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSAvyAkhyAne prathamaM sAmAyikazikSAtrataM vyAkhyAtam 1 / atha dvitIya zikSAvrataM proSadhopavAsAkhyaM gAthAdvayena vyAkaroti hA vilevaNa-bhUsaNa itthI- saMsagga-gaMdha-dhUvAdI' / jo pariharedi NANI veraggAbhUsaNaM kiccA // 358 // do vi pasu sayA uvavAsaM eya bhattaNiviyaDI / jo kuNadi e mAI tassa vayaM posahaM bidiyaM // 359 // [ chAyA - snAna vilepanabhUSaNastrIsaMsargagandhadhUpAdIn / yaH pariharati jJAnI vairAgyAbhUSaNaM kRtvA // dvayoH api parvaNoH sadA upavAsam ekabhaktanirvikRtI / yaH karoti evamAdIn tasya vrataM proSadhaM dvitIyam tasya dvitIyaM zikSAvrataM " vacanakA duSpraNidhAna, kAyakA duSpraNidhAna, manakA duSpraNidhAna, anAdara aura asmaraNa ye pAMca sAmAyikake aticAra haiM / " isa prakAra sAmAyika nAmaka prathama zikSAvratakA vyAkhyAna samApta huvA || 355 - 357 // Age do gAthAoMse proSadhopavAsa nAmaka dUsare zikSAvratako kahate haiM / artha- jo jJAnI zrAvaka sadA donoM parvoM meM snAna, vilepana, bhUSaNa, strIkA saMsarga, gaMdha, dhUpa, dIpa AdikA tyAga karatA hai aura vairAgyarUpI AbharaNase bhUSita hokara upavAsa yA ekabAra bhojana athavA nirvikAra bhojana Adi karatA hai usake proSadhopavAsa nAmaka dUsarA zikSAvrata hotA hai || bhAvArtha - proSadhopavAsavratakA pAlaka zrAvaka pratyeka pakSake do parvoMmeM arthAt pratyeka aSTamI aura pratyeka caturdazI ke dina upavAsa karatA hai arthAt khAdya, svAdya, lehya aura peya cAroM prakArake AhArako nahIM krtaa| vaise to kevala peTako bhUkhA rakhanekA hI nAma upavAsa nahIM hai, balki pA~coM indriyA~ apane sparza, rasa, gandha, rUpa aura zabda ina pA~coM viSayoMmeM nirutsuka hokara raheM, yAnI apane apane viSaya ke prati udAsIna hoM, usakA nAma upavAsa hai / upavAsakA lakSaNa isa prakAra batalAyA hai - jisameM kaSAya aura viSaya - rUpI AhArakA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai vahI upavAsa hai / bAkI to lAMghana hai|' arthAt khAnA pInA chor3a denA to laMghana hai jo jvara vagairaha ho jAnepara kiyA jAtA hai| upavAsa to vahI hai jisameM khAnapAnake sAtha viSaya aura kaSAyako bhI chor3A jAtA hai / kintu jo upavAsa karanemeM asamartha hoM ve ekabAra bhojana kara sakate haiM / athavA dUdha Adi rasoMko choDakara zuddha maTTheke sAtha kisI eka zuddha annakA nirvikAra bhojana kara sakate haiM use nirvikRti kahate haiM / nirvikRtikA svarUpa isa prakAra batalAyA haiM- " indriyarUpI zatruoMke damanake liye jo dUdha Adi pA~ca rasoMse rahita bhojana kiyA jAtA hai use nirvikRti kahate haiM / " gAthAke Adi zabdase usadina AcAmla yA kAMjI AdikA bhojana bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| garma kAMjIke sAtha kevala bhAta khAneko AcAmla kahate haiM aura cAvala ke mANDase jo mANDiyA banAyA jAtA hai use kAMjI kahate hai / astu / upavAsake dina zrAvakako snAna nahIM karanA cAhiye, tailamardana nahIM karanA cAhiye, candana kapUra kesara agaru kastUrI AdikA lepana nahIM 1 la sa ga gaMdhadhUvadIvAdi, ma dhUvAdi / 2 ba pariharez / 3 la ma raggA ( ga cehaggA, sa veNA ) bharaNabhUsaNaM kiccA /

Page #380
-359 ] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 261 proSadhAkhyaM bhavet / tasya kasya / yaH dvayoH parvaNoH parvaNyoH aSTamyAM caturdazyAM ca sadA pakSa pakSaM prati upavAsaM sparzarasagandhavarNazabdalakSaNeSu paJcasu viSayeSu parihRtautsukyAni pazcApi indriyANi upetya Agatya tasmin upavAse vasanti ityupavAsaH, azanapAnakhAdya lehyalakSaNazcaturvidhAhAraparihAra ityarthaH / uktaM ca upavAsasya lakSaNam / " kaSAyaviSayAhAratyAgo yatra vidhIyate / upavAsaH sa vijJeyaH zeSaM laGghanakaM viduH // " iti tam upavAsaM kSapaNAm anazanaM karoti vidadhAti / tacchaktyabhAve ekabhaktam ekavArabhojanaM karoti / tathA nirvikRtiM zuddhataH zuddhaikAnnabhojanaM karoti, vA dugdhAdipaJcarasAdirahitam AhAraM bhuGkte / uktaM ca / "AhAro bhujyate dugdhAdikapaJcarasAtigaH / damanAyAkSazatrUNAM yaH sA nirvikRtirmatA // " iti evamuktaprakAreNAdizabdAt AcAmlakAJjikAhArarUkSAhAraM manazcintyapramukhaM karoti / "saduSNe kAJjike zuddhamAlAvya bhujyate'zanam / jitendriyaistapo'rthaM yadAcAmla ucyate'tra saH // " zuddhodanaM jalena maha bhojanaM kAMjikAhAram / tasya kasya / yaH proSadhopavAsavratI pariharati niSedhayati tyajati / kAn / snAnavilepana bhUSaNa strIsaMsargagandhadhUpapradIpAdIn, snAnaM zItoSNajalena majjanaM tailAdimardanaM karkoTikAdikena spheTanam vilepanaM candanakarpUrakukku mAga rukastUrikAdibhirvilepanaM zarIravilepanam, bhUSaNaM hAramukuTakuNDalakeyUra kaTakamudrikAdyAbharaNam, strIsaMsargaH strINAM yuvatInAM maithunasparzanapAdasaMvAhananirIkSaNazayanaupavezanavArtAdibhiH saMsargaH saMyogaH sparzanam, gandhaH sugandhaH puSpasugandhacUrNAgarurasapramukhaH, dhUpaH zarIradhUpanaM kezavastrAdidhUpanaM ca dIpasya jvalanaM jvAlanakaraNaM ca dvandvasamAsaH ta evAdiryeSAM te tathoktAstAn / AdizabdAt sacittajalakaNalavaNabhUmyagbhivAtakaraNavanaspatitatphalapuSpakubdhalacchedAdivyApArAn pariharati / kIdRkSaH / jJAnI medajJAnI khaparavivecanavijJAnI / kiM kRtvA / vairAgyAbharaNabhUSaNaM kRtvA bhavAGgabhogaviraktyAbharaNenAtmAnaM bhUSayitvA nirArambhaH 1 karanA cAhiye, hAra mukuTa kuNDala, keyUra, kar3e, agUMThI Adi AbhUSaNa nahIM pahanane cAhiye, striyoMke sAtha maithuna nahIM karanA cAhiye aura na unakA AliMgana karanA cAhiye, na unase paira vagairaha dabavAnA cAhiye, na unheM tAkanA cAhiye, na unake sAtha sonA yA uThanA baiThanA cAhiye, sugandhita puSpa cUrNa vagairahakA sevana nahIM karanA cahiye, na zarIra vastra vagairahako suvAsita dhUpase suvAsita karanA cAhiye aura na dIpaka vagairaha jalAnA cAhiye / bhUmi, jala, agni vagairaha ko khodanA, jalAnA bujhAnA Adi kArya nahIM karane cAhiye aura na vanaspati vagairahakA chedana bhedana Adi karanA cAhiye / saMsAra zarIra aura bhogase viraktiko hI apanA AbhUSaNa banAkara sAdhuoMke nivAsasthAnapara, caityAlayameM athavA apane upavAsagRhameM jAkara dharmakA sunane sunAne meM manako lagAnA cAhiye / aise zrAtrakako proSadhopavAsavratI kahate haiM / AcArya samantabhadrane bhI likhA hai- 'caturdazI aura aSTamIke dina sadA svecchApUrvaka cAroM prakArake AhArakA tyAga karanA proSadhopavAsa hai / upavAsake dina pA~coM pApoMkA, alaMkAra, Arambha, gandha, puSpa, snAna, aMjana aura nAsa lenekA tyAga karanA cAhiye / kAnoMse bar3I cAhake sAtha dharmarUpI amRtakA svayaM pAna karanA cAhiye aura dUsaroMko pAna karAnA cAhiye / tathA Alasya chor3akara jJAna aura dhyAna meM tatpara rahanA cAhiye / cAroM prakArake AhArake chor3aneko upavAsa kahate haiM, aura eka bAra bhojana karaneko proSadha kahate haiM / aSTamI aura caturdazIko upavAsa karake naumI aura paMdrasako eka bAra bhojana karanA proSadhopavAsa hai / isa proSadhopavAsa vratake pA~ca aticAra haiM-bhUkhase pIr3ita honeke kAraNa 'jantu haiM yA nahIM' yaha dekhe binA aura mRdu upakaraNase sApha kiye binA pUjA ke upakaraNa tathA apane pahirane ke vastra Adiko uThAnA, binA dekhI binA sApha kI huI jamInameM malamUtra karanA, binA dekhI binA sApha kI huI bhUmimeM caTAI vagairaha bichAnA, bhUkhase pIr3ita honeke kAraNa Avazyaka chaH karmoM meM anAdara

Page #381
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 360zrAvakaH zuddhAvakAze sAdhunivAse caityAlaye ca proSadhopavAsagRhe vA dharmakathAzravaNazrAvaNacintamAvahitAntaHkaraNaH san upavasan ekAgramanAH san upavAsaM kuryAt / sa zrAvakaH proSadhopavAsavatI bhavati / tathA samantabhadrasvAminA proktaM ca / "parvaNyaSTamyAM ca jJAtavyaH proSadhopavAsastu / caturabhyavahArANAM pratyAkhyAnaM sdecchaabhiH|| paJcAnAM pApAnAmalaMkriyArambhagandhapuSpANAm / nAnAananasyAnAmupavAse parihRtiM kuryAt // dharmAmRtaM satRSNaH zravaNAbhyAM pibatu pAyayedvA'nyAn / jJAnadhyAnaparo vA bhavatUpavasannatandrAluH // caturAhAravivarjanamupavAsaH proSadhaH sakRddhaktiH / sa proSadhopavAso yadupoSyArambhamAcarati // grahaNavisargAstaraNAnyadRSTamRSTAnyanAdarAsmaraNe / yatproSadhopavAse vyatilaMghanapaJcakaM tadidam // " iti dvitIyazikSAvrataM proSadhopavAsAkhyaM kathitam 2 // 358-59 // atha tRtIyaM zikSAvratamatithisaMvibhAgAkhyaM gAthApaJcakenAha tivihe pattamhi sayA saddhAI-guNehi saMjudo NANI / dANaM jo dedi sayaM Nava-dANa-vihIhi saMjutto // 360 // sikkhA-cayaM ca tidiyaM tassa have saba-siddhi-sokkhayaraM / ' dANaM cauvihaM pi ya save dANANe sArayaraM // 361 // [chAyA-trividha pAtre sadA zraddhAdiguNaiH saMyutaH jJAnI / dAnaM yaH dadAti khayaM navadAnavidhibhiH saMyuktaH // zikSAvrataM ca tRtIyaM tasya bhavet sarvasiddhisaukhyakaram / dAnaM caturvidham api ca sarvadAnAnAM sArataram // ] tasya zrAvakasya zikSAvrataM dAnam atithisaMvibhAgAkhyaM tRtIyaM bhavet syAt / kIdRzaM tat / dAnaM caturvidhamapi ctuHprkaarm| rakhanA tathA Avazyaka kartavyako mI bhUla jAnA, ye pA~ca aticAra haiM / inheM chor3anA cAhiye / Age proSadha pratimA 16 praharakA upavAsa karanA batalAyA hai / arthAt saptamI aura terasake dina dopaharase lekara naumI aura pandrasake dopahara taka samasta bhogopabhogako chor3a kara ekAnta sthAnameM jo dharmadhyAnapUrvaka rahatA hai usake proSadhopavAsa pratimA hotI hai / parantu yahA~ solaha praharakA niyama nahIM hai isIse jisameM upavAsa karanekI sAmarthya na ho usake liye eka bAra bhojana karanAmI batalAyA hai, kyoM ki yaha vrata zikSArUpa hai / isa taraha proSadhopavAsa nAmaka dUsare zikSAvratakA vyAkhyAna samApta huA // 358359 // Age pA~ca gAthAoMke dvArA atithisaMvibhAga nAmaka tIsare zikSAvratakA kharUpa kahate haiM / artha-zraddhA Adi guNoMse yukta jo jJAnI zrAvaka sadA tIna prakArake pAtroMko dAnakI nauvidhiyoMke sAtha khayaM dAna detA hai usake tIsarA zikSAvata hotA hai| yaha cAra prakArakA dAna saba dAnoMmeM zreSTha hai, aura saba sukhoMkA tathA siddhiyoMkA karanevAlA hai // bhAvArtha-pAtra tIna prakArake hote haiMutkRSTa, madhyama aura jaghanya / jo mahAvrata aura samyaktavase suzobhita ho vaha uttama pAtra hai, jo dezavrata aura samyaktvase zobhita ho vaha madhyama pAtra hai aura jo kevala samyagdRSTi ho vaha jaghanya pAtra hai| pAtra buddhise dAna deneke yogya ye tInahI prakAra ke pAtra hote haiM / ina tIna prakArake pAtroMko dAna dene vAlA dAtA mI zraddhAAdi sAta guNoMse yukta honA cAhiye / ve sAta guNa haiM-zraddhA, bhakti, alubdhatA, dayA, zakti, kSamA aura jJAna / maiM bar3A puNyavAn hU~, Aja maiMne dAna deneke liye eka vItarAga pAtra pAyA hai', aisA jisakA bhAva hotA hai vaha dAtA zraddhAvAn hai| pAtrake samIpameM baiThakara jo unake paira dabAtA hai, vaha bhaktivAn hai| 'mujhe isase kAma hai isaliye maiM ise dAna detA hU~ aisA bhAva jisake 1 pattanhi, bama pattammi / 2 basabAI / 3lamasa tasya.ga taIyaM / 4ba samvasokha(kha) sidriyaraM / 5sambe dANANi[sambaMdANANa /

Page #382
-361] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 263 AhArAbhayabhaiSajyazAstradAnaprakAraM dAnam / atithisaMvibhAgaM punaH kathaMbhUtam / sarvasiddhisaukhyakara, siddheH muktaH nirvANasya saukhyAni sarvANi ca tAni saukhyAni ca tAni sarvasaukhyAni karotIti sarvasiddhisaukhyakarama / ca punaH, sarvadAnAnAM "gohemaM gajavAjibhUmimahilAdAsItilasyandanaM sadnehapratibaddhamatra dazadhA dAnaM zaThaH kIrtitam / tadAtA kugatiM vrajecca purato hiMsAdisaMvardhanAt tannetApi ca tatsadA tyaja budhairnindyaM kalaMkAspadam // " iti dazavidhadAnAnAM madhye sArataraM dAnam utkRSTam atizayenotkRSTam tasya kasya / yaH zrAvakaH svayamAtmanA vahastena vA dAnam AhArauSadhAbhayajJAnapradAnam / tatkim / 'anugrahArtha svasyAtisargo dAnam / AtmanaH parasya ca upakAraH anugraha ucyate, so'rthaH prayojanaM yasmin dAnakarmaNi tat anugrahArtha khopakArAya viziSTapuNyasaMcayalakSaNAya paropakArAya samyagdarzanajJAnacAritravRddhaye khasya dhanasya atisargo'tisarjanaM dAnamucyate / dadAti prayacchati / ka kebhyo vaa| trividhe pAtre trividheSu pAtreSu mahAvratasamyaktvavirAjitamuttamaM pAtram , zrAvakabatasamyaktvapavitraM madhyamapAtram, samyaktvaikena nirmalIkRtaM jaghanyapAtram ; iti trividhapAtrebhyaH dAnaM dadAti / kIdRkSaH / zrAddho dAtA sadA nitya nirantaraM zraddhAdiguNaiH saMyuktaH / zraddhA 1 tuSTi 2 bhakti 3 vijJAnam 4 alubdhatA 5 kSamA 6 zaktiH 7 / yatraite sapta guNAstaM dAtAraM prazaMsanti / tathA prakArAntareNa / "zraddhA 1 bhakti 2 ralolatvaM 3 dayA 4 zaktiH 5 kSamA parA / vijJAnaM 7 ceti saptaite guNA dAtuH prakIrtitAH // " "cittarAgo bhavedyasya pAtraM labdha mayAdhunA / puNyavAnahameveti sa zraddhAvAnihocyate // 1 // AbhuktervarapAtrasya saMnidhau vyavatiSThate / tadanisevanaM kurvan sA bhaktiH parikIrtitA // 2 // amuSmAdasti me kAryamasmai dAnaM dadAmyaham / IdRGmano na yasyAsti sa dAtA naiva lobhavAn // 3 // kArya prati prayAtIti kITAdInavalokayan / gRhamadhye prayatnena sa dAtA syAiyAparaH // 4 // sarvamAhAramanAti grAhako bahubhojakaH / ityetanAsti yazcitte sA zaktiH parikalpyate // 5 // putradArAdibhirdoSe kRte'pi ca na kupyati / yA punardAnakAle'sau kSamAvAniti bhaNyate // 6 // pAtrApAtre samAyAte guNadoSavizeSavit / jJAnavAn sa bhavedAtA guNairebhiH smnvitH|| 7 // " iti saptaguNaiH sahito dAtA bhvti| punaH kIdRk / dAtA jJAnI pAtrApAtradeyAdeyadharmAdharmatattvAtatvAdivicArajJaH / punaH kIdRgvidhaH / navadAnavidhibhiH saMyuktaH, navaprakArapuNyopArjanavidhimiH sahitaH / tadyathA"paDigaha 1 muccaTThANaM 2 pAdodaya 3 maJcaNaM 4 ca paNamaM ca 5 / maNa 6 vayaNa 7 kAyasuddhI 8 esaNasuddhI ya 9 NavavihaM puNNaM // 1 // pattaM NiyagharadAre dahaNaNNattha vA vimaggittA / paDigahaNaM kAyavvaM Namotthu ThAhu tti bhaNidUNa ||2||nneduunnN NiyagehaM jiravajANuvahauccaThANamhi / ThavidUNa tado calaNANa dhovaNaM hodi kAyavvaM // 3 // pAdodayaM pavittaM sirammi kAdUNa acaNaM kujA / gaMdhakkhayakusumaNivejadIvadhUvehi~ phalehiM // 4 // pupphaMjaliM khi vittA payapurado vaMdaNaM tado kunA / yaiUNa aruI maNasuddhI hodi kAyavvA // 5 // NiTurakakasavayaNAivajaNa sA viyANa vacisuddhI / savvatya manameM nahIM hai vaha dAtA nirlobha hai| jo dAtA gharameM cIMTI vagairaha jantuoMko dekha kara sAvadhAnatA pUrvaka saba kAma karatA hai vaha dayAlu hai / ' yaha pAtra bahuta khAU hai, sArA bhojana khAye jAtA hai' aisA jisake cittameM bhAva nahIM hai vaha dAtA zaktimAna hai / jo strI putra vagairahake aparAdha karanepara mI dAnake samaya unapara kruddha nahIM hotA vaha dAtA kSamAvAn hai / jise pAtra aura apAtra kI samajha hai vaha dAtA jJAnI hai| ina sAta guNoMse sahita dAtA zreSTha hotA hai / aisA jo dAtA ukta tIna prakArake pAtroMko yathAyogya navadhAbhakti pUrvaka AhAra dAna, abhaya dAna, auSadha dAna aura zAkha dAna detA hai vaha atithisaMvibhAga vratakA dhArI hotA hai / parigraha, uccasthAna, pAdodaka, arcana, praNAma, manaHzuddhi, vacanazuddhi, kAyazuddhi aura bhojanazuddhi ye dAnakI nau vidhiyAM haiN| prathama hI pAtrako apane gharake dvArapara dekhakara athavA anyatrase khoja lAkara 'namo'stu namo'stu' aura 'tiSTha tiSTha' kaha kara grahaNa karanA caahiye| phira apane gharameM lejAkara use UMce Asanapara baiThAnA caahiye| phira usake paira dhone caahiye| phira usa paira dhovanake pavitra jalako sira para lagAnA caahiye| phira gandha, akSata, phUla, naivedya, dIpa, dhUpa aura phalase usakI pUjA karanI cAhiye / phira caraNoMke samIpa nama 1bItarAgo' tyapi paaddH|

Page #383
264 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 362saMbuDaMgassa hodi taha kAyasuddhI vi // 6 // coddasamalaparisuddhaM jaM dANaM sohidUNa jayaNAe / saMjadajaNassa dijadi sA NeyA esaNAsuddhI // 7 // iti saptadAtRguNairnavavidhapuNyopArjanavidhibhizca kRtvA trividhapAtrebhyaH azanapAnakhAdyasvAdya caturvidhaM dAnaM dAtavyamityarthaH // 360-1 // athAhArAdidAnamAhAtmyaM gAthAtrayeNa vyanakti bhoyaNa-dANaM' sokkhaM osaha-dANeNa sattha-dANaM ca / jIvANa abhaya-dANaM sudullahaM saba-dANesu // 362 / / [chAyA-bhojanadAnaM saukhyam auSadhadAnena zAstradAnaM c| jIvAnAm abhayadAnaM sudurlabhaM srvdaanessu||] bhojanadAnena azanapAnakhAdyasvAdyacaturvidhAhArapradAnena saukhyaM bhogabhUmyAdijaM sukhaM bhavati / kIdRzaM tadbhojanaM na deyam / uktaM ca / "vivarNa virasaM viddhamasAtmyaM pramRtaM ca yat / munibhyo'nnaM na taddeyaM yacca bhuktaM gadAvaham // 1 // ucchiSTaM nIcalokAhamanyoddiSTaM vigarhitam / na deyaM durjanaspRSTaM devayakSAdikalpitam // 2 // grAmAntarAtsamAnItaM mantrAnItamupAyanam / na deyamApaNakrItaM viruddha vAyathartukam // 3 // " iti / auSadhadAnena saha zAstradAnaM jJAnadAnaM syAt / ca punaH, sarvajIvAnAm abhayadAnaM sarvaprANinAM rakSaNamabhayadAnam / kiMbhUtam / sarvadAnAnAM madhye sudurlabhaM atiduHprApam , tasyAbhayadAnasya zAstrauSadhAhAramayasvAt // 362 // athAhAradAnasya mAhAtmya gAthAdvayenAha bhoyaNa-dANe diNNe tiNi vi dANANi hoti diNNANi / bhukkha-tisAe vAhI diNe diNe hoMti dehINaM // 363 // skAra karanA cAhiye tathA Arta aura raudra dhyAnako chor3a kara manako zuddha kare, niSThura karkaza Adi vacanoMko chor3akara vacanakI zuddhi kare aura saba orase apanI kAyAko saMkoca kara kAyazuddhi kare / nakha, jIvajantu, keza, haDDI, durgandha, mAMsa, rudhira, carma, kanda, phala, mUla, bIja Adi caudaha maloM se rahita tathA yatna pUrvaka zodhA huA bhojana saMyamI muniko denA eSaNA zuddhi hai| isa taraha dAtAko sAta guNoMke sAtha puNyakA upArjana karanevAlI nau vidhipUrvaka cAra prakArakA dAna tIna prakArake pAtroMko denA cAhiye // 360-361 // Age tIna gAthAoMse AhAra dAna Adi kA mAhAtmya kahate haiM / artha-bhojana dAna se sukha hotA hai / auSadha dAnake sAtha zAstradAna aura jIvoMko abhayadAna saba dAnoMmeM durlabha hai / bhAvArtha-khAdya (dAla roTI pUrI vagairaha), khAdya (barphI lADU vagairaha) lehya (rabar3I vagairaha ) aura peya (dUdha pAnI vagairaha) ke bhedase cAra prakArakA AhAradAna satpAtrako denese dAtAko bhogabhUmi AdikA sukha milatA hai / kintu muniko aisA bhojana nahIM denA cAhiye jo virUpa aura virasa hogayA ho arthAt jisakA rUpa aura khAda bigar3a gayA ho, athavA jo munikI prakRtike pratikUla ho yA jisake khAnese roga utpanna ho sakatA ho, yA jo kisIkA jUThA ho, yA nIca logoMke yogya ho, yA kisI anyake uddezase banAyA ho, nindanIya ho, durjanake dvArA chU gayA ho, deva yakSa vagairahake dvArA kalpita ho, dUsare gAMvase lAyA huA ho, maMtrake dvArA bulAyA gayA ho, bheMTase AyA ho athavA bAjArase kharIdA huA ho, Rtuke ananukUla tathA viruddha ho / auSadhadAna zAstradAna aura abhayadAnameM abhayadAna sabase zreSTha hai, kyoM ki saba prANiyoMkI rakSA karanekA nAma abhayadAna hai ataH usameM zAstradAna, auSadhadAna aura AhAradAna A hI jAte haiM // 362 // Age do gAthAoMse AhAra dAnakA mAhAtmya kahate haiM / artha-bhojanadAna dene para tInoM hI dAna diye 1va dANaM [dANe ], la ma saga dANeNa / 2 ba dANeNa satyadANANaM, la dANeNa sasatthadANaM ca / 3lamasa gadANANaM / 4 yadANAi (?) huMti dinnnnaah| 5ba diNidiNi huMti jiivaannN|

Page #384
-364] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 265 bhoyaNa-baleNa sAhU satthaM 'sevedi ratti-divasaM pi / bhoyaNa-dANe diNNe pANA vi ya rakkhiyA hoti // 364 // [chAyA-bhojanadAne datte trINi api dAnAni bhavanti dattAni / bubhukSAtRSAbhyAM vyAdhayaH dine dine bhavanti dehinAm // bhojanabalena sAdhuH zAstraM sevate raatridivsmpi| bhojanadAne datte prANAH api ca rakSitAH bhavanti // ] bhojanadAnena azanapAnAdicaturvidhAhAradAne datte sati trINyapi dAnAni auSadhajJAnAbhayavitaraNAni dattAni bhavanti / athAhAradAne datte sati auSadhadAnaM dattaM kathaM syAdityatra yuktiM niyungkte| dehinAM prANinAM dine dine divase divase kSudhAtRSAvyAdhayo bhavanti, kSuttogAH santi tat kSudhAtRSAvyAdhinivAraNArtham AhAradAnaM dattaM sat auSadhadAnaM dattaM bhavet / "maraNasamaM Natthi bhayaM khuhAsamA veyaNA Natthi / vaMchasamaM Natthi jaro dAriddasamo vairio Natthi // " iti vacanAt / nanu tahAnaM jJAnadAnaM kathamiti ceducyate / bhojanabalena AhArasya zaktyA mAhAtmyAcca sAdhuH muniH rAtrau divase'pi ca zAstraM sevate adhyeti ziSyAn adhyApayati sadA nirantaraM dhyAnAdhyayanaM karoti kurute kArayati ca iti hetoH AhAradAnaM jJAnadAnaM syAt / nanu tadAnamabhayadAnaM kathamiti ceducyate / bhojanadAne datte sati pAtrasya prANAH "paMca vi iMdiyapANA maNavacikAyeNa tiNNi balapANA / ANappANappANA AugapANeNa hoMti daha pANA // " iti dazavidhaprANA rakSitA bhvnti| pAtrANAM prANA jIvitavyaM rakSitAH santIti hetorabhayadAnaM dattaM bhavati / tathA coktaM ca / "deho pANA rUvaM vijA dhamma tavo suhaM mokkhaM / savvaM diNNaM NiyamA havei AhAradANeNaM // 1 // bhukkhasamA Na hu vAhI aNNasamANaM ca osahaM Natthi / tamhA tahANeNa ya AroyattaM have diNNaM // 2 // AhAramao deho AhAreNa viNA paDeiNiyameNa / tamhA jeNAhAro diNNo deho have teNa ||3||taa deho tA pANA tArUvaM tAma jANa viNNANaM / jAmAhAro pavisai dehe jIvANa hote haiM / kyoM ki prANiyoM ko bhUkha aura pyAsa rUpI vyAdhi pratidina hotI hai| bhojanake balase hI sAdhu rAta dina zAstrakA abhyAsa karatA hai aura bhojana dAna dene para prANoMkI bhI rakSA hotI hai / / bhAvArtha-cAra prakArakA AhAradAna dene para auSadhadAna, jJAnadAna aura abhayadAna bhI diye hue hI samajhane cAhiye / arthAt AhAradAnameM ye tInoM hI dAna garbhita haiN| isakA khulAsA isa prakAra hai| AhAra dAna dene para auSadha dAna diyA huA samajhanA caahiye| isameM yukti yaha hai ki prANiyoMko pratidina bhUkha aura pyAsa rUpI roga satAte haiN| ataH bhUkha aura pyAsa rUpI rogako dUra karaneke liye jo AhAra dAna diyA jAtA hai vaha eka tarahase auSadha dAna hI hai| kahA bhI hai-" mRtyuke samAna koI bhaya nahIM / bhUkhake samAna koI kaSTa nahIM / vAMchA samAna jvara nhiiN| aura dAridyake samAna koI vairI nhiiN|" aba prazna yaha hai ki AhAra dAna jJAna dAna kaise hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki bhojana khAnese zarIrameM jo zakti AtI hai usakI vajahase hI muni dina rAta zAstrakI khAdhyAya karatA hai, ziSyoMko par3hAtA hai tathA nirantara dhyAna vagairahameM lagA rahatA hai| ataH AhAra dAna jJAnadAna bhI hai| aba prazna hotA hai ki AhAradAna abhayadAna kaise hai ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki bhojanadAna denese pAtrake prANoMkI rakSA hotI hai isaliye AhAradAna abhayadAna bhI hai| kahA bhI hai-"AhAradAna denese vidyA, dharma, tapa, jJAna, mokSa sabhI niyamase diyA huA samajhanA caahiye| bhUkha ke samAna vyAdhi nahIM aura annake samAna auSadhI nahIM / ataH annadAnase. auSadhadAna hI diyA huA hotA hai / yaha zarIra AhAramaya hai / AhAra na milanese yaha niyamase Tika nahIM sakatA / ataH jisane AhAra diyA usane zarIra hI de diyA / zarIra, prANa, 1 ma sa ga sevAdi rattidivahaM (sa sevNdi?)| 2 kArtike034 Dhuti /

Page #385
266 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 365sukkhyro||4|| AhArasaNe deho deheNa tavo tavega rayasaDaNa / rayagAse varaNANaM NANe mokkho jigo bhaNai // 5 // " 363-64 // atha dAnasya mAhAtmya gAthAdvayena vizadayati- / iha-para-loya-NirIho dANaM jo dedi' parama-bhattIe / rayaNattae: suThavido saMgho sayalo have teNa // 365 // uttama-patta-visese uttama-bhattIeN uttamaM dANaM / eya-diNe vi ya diNNaM iMda-suhaM uttamaM dedi // 366 // [chAyA-iha paralokanirIhaH dAnaM yaH dadAti paramabhaktyA / ratnatraye susthApitaH saMghaH sakalaH bhavet tena // uttamapAtravizeSe uttamabhaktyA uttama dAnam / ekadine api ca dattam indrasukham uttamaM dadAti // ] yaH atithisaMvibhAgazikSAvratI zrAvako dAtA dAnaM dadAti AhArAdikaM prayacchati / kayA / paramabhaktyA utkRSTAnurAgeNa paramaprItyA paramazraddhayA rucyA bhAvena khayamevAtmanA svahastena pAtrAya dAnaM dadAti na tu parahastana / uktaM ca / "dharmeSu svAmisevAyAM sutotpattau ca kaH sudhIH / anyatra kAryadaivAbhyAM pratihastaM samAdizet // " kIhak dAtA san / ihaparalokanirIhaH ya ihaloke yazaHkIrtikhyAtimahimAdhanasuvarNaratnamANikyagomahiSIbalIvardadhAnyAdiprAptiH putrakalatramitrasukhAdyAptiH matratantrayantravidyAvibhavAdiprAptiH paraloke svargApsarorAjyarUpavimAnanarendradevendradharaNendrasaMpadAdhanadhAnyAdiprAptizca tatra teSu nirIhaH vAJchArahitaH karmakSayArthI tena zrAddhena dAtrA sakalasaMghaH RSimuniyatyanagAraH athavA yatyAryikAzrAvakazrAvikAlakSaNaH caturvidhasaMghaH sthApitaH sthirIkRto bhavati / keSu / ratnatrayeSu vyavahAranizcayasamyagdarzanajJAnacAritreSu sarvasaMghaH sthirIkRtaH / kathaM ratnatrayeSu sthApito bhavati saMgha iti cet, sarasAhAreNa saMghasya vapuSi zaktirbhavati, ArogyAdikaM ca syAt, tena tu jJAnadhyAnAbhyAsatattvacintanazraddhAruciparvopavAsAditIrthayAtrAdharmopadezazravaNazrAvaNAdikaM sukhena pravartate iti / uttamapAtra vizeSa dhyAnAdhyayanaviziSTanirgranthamunaye uttamadAnaM dhAtryAdiSaTcatvAriMzaddoSavirahitaM caturdazamalarahitaM ca dAnaM vitaraNaM pradAnaM dattaM sat / ka / ekasminnapi rUpa, jJAna vagairaha tabhI taka haiM jaba taka zarIrameM sukha dAyaka AhAra pahu~catA hai / AhArase zarIra rahatA hai| zarIrase tapazcaraNa hotA hai / tapase karmarUpI rajakA nAza hotA hai / karmarUpI rajakA nAza hone para uttama jJAna kI prApti hotI hai aura uttama jJAnase mokSakI prApti hotI hai / " // 363-364 // Age do gAthAoMse dAnakA mAhAtmya spaSTa karate haiM / artha-jo puruSa isa loka aura paralokake phalakI icchAse rahita hokara parama bhaktipUrvaka dAna detA hai vaha samasta saMghako ratnatrayameM sthApita karatA hai| uttama pAtravizeSako uttama bhakti ke dvArA eka dina bhI diyA huA uttama dAna indrapadake sukhako detA hai | bhAvArtha-atithisaMvibhAgavatakA pAlaka jo zrAvaka isa lokameM yaza, khyAti, pUjA, dhana, sonA, ratna, strI, putra, yaMtra, maMtra, taMtra AdikI cAha na karake aura paralokameM devAMganA, rAjya, narendra, devendra aura dharaNendrakI sampatti tathA dhanadhAnyakI prAptikI cAha na karake atyanta zraddhAke sAtha khayaM apane hAthase satpAtrako dAna detA hai, dUsarese nahIM dilAtA, kyoM ki kahA hai-"yadi koI bahuta jarUrI kAma na ho yA daivahI aisA na ho to dharmasevA, svAmIkI sevA aura saMtAna utpanna karanA, ina kAmoMko kauna buddhimAna puruSa dUsareke hAtha sauMpa sakatA hai?" vaha puruSa RSi, yati, muni aura anagArake bhedase athavA muni, AryikA, zrAvaka, zrAvikAke bhedase cAra prakArake saMghako samyagdarzana samyagjJAna aura samyak cAritra rUpa ratnatrayameM sthApita karatA hai / kyoMki sarasa AhAra karanese 1 ba deh| 2 la sa ga rynnttye| 3 ba suDhavido (1) / 4 ma viseso| 5ga dinne| 6 va hodi / 7 va dANaM / pugva ityaadi|

Page #386
-366] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 267 dine divase, apizabdAt sarvasmin dine dattaM dAnaM kiM karotItyAha / uttamaM sarvotkRSTam indrasukhaM kalpavAsinA devendrANAM saudharmendrAdInAM sukhaM zarma dadAti vitarati / uktaM ca tthaa| "sammAdiTThI puriso uttamapattassa diNNadANeNa / uppajai divaloe havei sa mahaDio devo // 1 // micchAdiTThI puriso dANaM jo dedi uttame patte / so pAvai varabhoe phuDu uttamabhoyabhUmIsu // 2 // majjhimapatte majjhimabhoyambhUmIsu pAvae bhoe| pAvai jahaNNabhoe jahaNNapattassa dANeNa // 3 // uttamotte bIyaM phalai jahA koDilakkhaguNNehiM / dANaM uttamapatte phalai tahA kimittha bhaNieNa // 4 // " iti| tathA ca sUtre vidhidravyadAtRpAtravizeSAt tadvizeSaH' / supAtrapratigrahAdinavaprakArapuNyopArjanaM vidhirucyate / tasya vidheH vizeSaH Adaro'nAdarazca / AdareNa viziSTaM puNyaM bhavati / anAdareNa aviziSTaM puNyamiti 1 / dravyaM makAratrayarahitaM tandulagodhUmavikRtighRtAdikaM zuddhaM carmapAtrAspRSTaM tasya vizeSaH grahIturmunestapaHsvAdhyAyazuddhapariNAmAdivRddhihetuH viziSTa kAraNam anyathA anyAdRzakAraNam / 'jo puNa huMtai kaNadhaNaiM muNihiM kubhoyaNu dei / jammi jammi dAliddaDau puTThi Na tahu chaMDei // 2 / dAtA dvijanRpavANijavarNavarNanIyastasya vizeSaH pAtre'nasUyaH tyAge viSAdarahitaH dAtumicchuH dAtA dadaddattavatprItiyogaH zubhapariNAmaH dRSTaphalAnapekSakaH saptaguNasametaH dAtA 3 / pAtramuttamamadhyamajaghanyabhedam, tatrottamaM pAtraM mahAvratavirAjitaM madhyamapAtraM zrAvakavratapavitraM jaghanyapAtraM samyaktvena nirmalIkRtam , tasya vizeSaH samyagdarzanAdizuddhA zuddhiH tadvizeSaH tasya dAnasya phala vizeSastadvizeSaH / tathA atithisaMvibhAgasya paJcAticArA varjanIyAH / te ke| 'sacittanikSepApidhAnaparavyapadezamAtsaryakAlAtikamAH / sacitte saMghake zarIrameM zakti AtI hai / nIrogatA vagairaha rahatI hai aura unake honese jJAna dhyAnakA abhyAsa, tattvacintana, zraddhA, ruci, parvameM upavAsa, tIrthayAtrA, dharmakA upadeza sunanA sunAnA Adi kArya sukhapUrvaka hote haiM / tathA dhyAnI jJAnI nimrantha muniko chiyAlisa doSoM aura 14 maloMse rahita dAna eka dina bhI denese kalpavAsI devoMke saudharmendra Adi padoMkA sukha prApta hotA hai / kahA bhI hai-"jo samyagdRSTi puruSa uttama pAtrako dAna detA hai vaha uttama bhogabhUmimeM janma letA hai / jo madhyama pAtrako dAna detA hai vaha madhyama bhogabhUmimeM janma letA hai / aura jo jaghanya pAtrako dAna detA hai vaha jaghanya bhoga bhUmimeM janma letA hai / jaise uttama jamInameM boyA huA bIja lAkha karor3a gunA phalatA hai vaise hI uttama pAtrako diyA huA dAna mI phalatA hai / " tattvArtha sUtrameM bhI kahA hai-'vidhi vizeSa, dravya, vizeSa, dAtA vizeSa aura pAtra vizeSase dAna meM vizeSatA hotI hai / ' AdarapUrvaka dAna denA vidhikI vizeSatA hai kyoM ki Adara pUrvaka dAna denese vizeSa puNya hotA hai aura anAdara pUrvaka dAna denese sAmAnya puNya hotA hai| muniko jo dravya diyA jAye usameM madya mAMsa madhukA doSa na ho, cAvala gehUM ghI vagairaha saba zuddha ho, camar3eke pAtrameM rakkhe hue na ho / jo dravya munike tapa, khAdhyAya aura zuddha pariNAmoM AdikI vRddhimeM kAraNa hotA hai vaha dravya vizeSa hai / aise dravyake denese viziSTa puNya bandha hotA hai, aura jo dravya Alasya roga Adi paidA karatA hai usase ulTA pApabandha yA sAdhAraNa puNyabandha hotA hai / kahA bhI hai-'jo puruSa gharameM dhana hote hue bhI muniko kubhojana detA hai aneka janmoMmeM bhI dAridya usakA pIchA nahIM chor3atA / ' dAtA brAhmaNa, kSatriya athavA vaizyavarNakA honA cAhiye / pAtrakI nindA na karanA, dAna dete hue khedakA na honA, jo dAna dete haiM unase prema karanA, zubha pariNAmase denA, kisI dRSTaphalakI icchAse na denA aura sAta guNa sahita honA, ye dAtAkI vizeSatA hai| pAtra tIna prakArakA batalAyA hai-utkRSTa, madhyama aura jaghanya / samyAdarzana, vrata vagairahakA nirmala honA pAtrakI vizeSatA hai / ina saba vizeSatAoMke hone se dAnake phalameM bhI vizeSatA hotI hai / atithisaMvibhAga vratake bhI pA~ca aticAra kahe haiM-sacitta kele

Page #387
268 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 367kadalIpatrolUkapatrapanapatrAdau AhArasya nikSepaH mocanam 1 / sacittena kadalyAdipatrAdinA AhArasya apidhAnam AvaraNam AcchAdanam 2 / aparadAturdeyasyArpaNaM mama kArya vartate tvaM dehIti paravyapadezaH, parasya vyapadezaH kathanaM vA, atra pare anye dAtAro vartante nAhamatra dAyako varte iti paravyapadezaH 3 / yaddAnaM dadat pumAn AdaraM na kurute aparadAtRguNAn na kSamate vA tanmAtsaryam 4 / akAle bhojanaM anagArAyogyakAle dAnaM kSudhite'nagAre vimardakaraNaM ca kAlAtikramaH 5 / ityatithisaMvibhAgAkhya tRtIyazikSAvrataM samAptam // 365-6 // atha dezAvakAzikazikSAvrataM gAthAdvayena vyAcaSTe puSa-pamANa-kadANaM saba-disINaM puNo vi saMvaraNaM / iMdiya-visayANa tahA' puNo vi jo kuNadi saMvaraNaM // 367 // vAsAdi-kaya-pamANaM diNe diNe loh-kaam-smnnhuuN| sAvaja-vajaNaTuM tassa cautthaM vayaM hodi // 368 // [chAyA-pUrvapramANakRtAnAM sarvadizAnAM punaH api saMvaraNam / indriyaviSayANAM tathA punaH api yaH karoti saMvaraNam // varSAdikRtapramANaM dine dine lobhakAmazamanArtham / sAvadyavarjanArtha tasya caturtha vrataM bhavati // 1 tasya puMsaH caturtha zikSAvrataM dezAvakAzikAkhyaM bhavati / tasya kasya / yaH zrAvakaH punarapi pUrvapramANakRtAnAM pUrva sman digguNavrate pramANaviSayakRtAnAM sarvadizAnAM pUrvottarapazcimadakSiNadigvidigadhordhvadigiti dazadizAM dizAnAM kASThAnAM saMvaraNaM saMkocanaM karoti zAlipratolikhAtikAmArgagRhahaTTanadIsarovarakUpasamudragrAmayojanavanopavanAdiparimANaM maryAdA pratidinaM karotItyarthaH / tathA indriyaviSayANAm indriyANAM sevyA ye viSayA gocarAH gamyAH teSAm indriyaviSayANAM sparza 8 rasa 5 gandha 2 varNa 5 zabdAnAM 7 padArthAnAM punarapi pUrva niSiddhAnAmapi punaH saMvaraNaM saMkocanaM nivRttiM pratidinaM karoti / dine dine dina ke patte, kamalake patte vagairahameM AhArakA rakhanA 1, kele ke sacitta patte vagairahase AhArako DhAMkanA 2, dUsare dAtAne jo dravya deneko rakhA hai use svayaM de denA athavA dUsarepara dAna denekA bhAra sauMpa denA ki mujhe kAma hai tuma de denA, athavA aura bahutase denevAle haiM, ataH maiM dekara kyA karUMgA, isa prakAra dUsaroMke bahAnese khayaM dAna na denA, dAna denevAle anya dAtAse IrSA karanA, muniyoMke bhojanake samayako TAlakara akAlameM bhojana karanA, atithisaMvibhAga vratake ye pAMca aticAra chor3ane cAhiye / atithisaMvibhAga nAmake tIsare zikSAvratakA kathana samApta huA / / 365-366 // aba do gAthAoMse dezAvakAzika nAmake zikSAvratako kahate haiM / artha-jo zrAvaka lobha aura kAmako ghaTAneke liye tathA pApako chor3aneke liye varSa AdikI athavA prati dinakI maryAdA karake, pahale digvirativratameM kiye hue dizAoMke parimANako tathA bhogopabhogaparimANameM kiye hue indriyoMke viSayoMke parimANako aura bhI kama karatA hai usake cauthA dezAvakAzika nAmakA zikSAvrata hotA hai // bhAvArtha-digvirati nAmaka guNavratameM dasoM dizAoMkI maryAdA jIvanaparyantake liye kI jAtI hai, tathA bhogopabhoga parimANa vratameM indriyoMke viSayoMkI maryAdA kI jAtI hai| kintu dezAvakAzika nAmake zikSAvratameM kAlakI maryAdA bAMdha kara ukta donoM maryAdAoMko aura bhI kama kiyA jAtA hai / arthAt jisa nagara yA grAmameM dezAvakAzika vratI rahatA ho usa nagarakI cAra dIvArI, khAI, yA amuka mArga athavA amuka ghara, bAjAra, nadI, sarovara, kuA, samudra, gAMva, vana, upavana vagairahakI maryAdA bAMdha kara 1ba kyaannN| 2 ba taha (?) / 3 ba diNi diNi (1) / 4 la ma saga samaNatthaM /

Page #388
-368] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 269 dina prati vAsAdikayapamANa varSAdikRtapramANaM varSAyanartumAsapakSadivasAdiparyantakRtamaryAda kRtasaMvaraNam athavA vAsAdikayapamANaM vastrAdicaturdazavastUnAM saptadazavastUnAM pratidinaM niyamaH parimANaM vA maryAdAsaMkhyA kartavyam / uktaM ca 'taMbUla 1 gaMdha 2 pupphA 3 disasaMkhA 4 vattha 5 vAhaNaM 6 jANa 7 / saJcittavatthusaMkhA 8 rasavAo 9 AsaNaM sejA 10 // NiyagAmamaggasaMkhA 11 uDDA 12 aho 13 tirayagamaNaparimANaM 14 / ede caudasaNiyamA paDidivasaM hoMti sAvayANaM ca // ' 'bhojane 1 SaDUse 2 pAne 3 kuDamAdivilepane 4 / puSpa 5 tAmbUla 6 gIteSu 7 nRtyAdau 8 brahmacaryake 9 // snAna 10 bhUSaNa 11 vastrAdI 12 vAhane 13 zayanA 14 sane 15 / sacitta 16 vastusaMkhyAdau 17 pramANaM. bhaja pratyaham // ' iti / kimartha saMvaraNam / lobhakAmazamanArtham , lobhaH tRSNA paravastuvAJchA kAmaH kandarpasukhaM tayorlobhakAmayoH zamanArtha nirAsArtham / punaH kimartham / sAvadyavarjanArtham , sAvadyaM hiMsAdikRtapApaM tasya pApakarmaNaH varjanaM nivRciH tadartha pApavyApArazamanAya paDisaMvaraNaM pUrvakRtaM saMvaraNamapi punaH saMvaraNaM pratisaMvaraNam / caturthadezAvakAzikazikSApratasyAti aura varSa, ayana, Rtu, mAsa, pakSa yA dinakA parimANa karake vaha utane samaya taka usa maryAdAMke bAhara nahIM AtA jAtA / tathA isI prakAra indriyoMke viSayoMko bhoganeke parimANako bhI ghaTAtA hai / athavA gAthAmeM Aye 'vAsAdika pamANaM' padakA artha 'varSa AdikA pramANa' na karake 'vana AdikA pramANa' artha bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai kyoM ki prAkRtameM 'vAsa' kA artha vastra bhI hotA hai / ataH taba artha aisA hogA ki dezAvakAzika vratIko vastra Adi caudaha vastuoMkA athavA sataraha vastuoM kA pratidina parimANa karanA cAhiye / ve caudaha vastue~ isa prakAra kahI haiM-tAmbUla, gandha, puSpa vagairaha, vastra, savArI, sacittavastu, rasa, vAdya, Asana, zayyA, apane gAMvake mArga, Urdhvagamana, adhogamana aura tiryaggamana / ina caudaha bAtoMkA niyama zrAvakako prati dina karanA cAhiye / sataraha vastue~ isa prakAra haiM-bhojana, SaT rasa, peya, kuMkuma AdikA lepana, puSpa, tAmbUla, gIta, nRtya, maithuna, mAna, bhUSaNa, vastra, savArI, zayyA, Asana, sacitta aura vastu saMkhyA / ina sataraha vastuoMkA pramANa prati dina karanA cAhiye ki maiM Aja itanI bAra itanA bhojana karUMgA, yA na karU~gA, Adi / yaha pramANa lobha kaSAya aura kAmakI zAntike liye tathA pApakarmase bacaneke liye kiyA jAtA hai / isIkA nAma dezAvakAzika vrata hai / yaha hama pahale likha Aye haiM ki kinhIM AcAryoMne dezAvakAzika vratako guNavatoMmeM ginAyA hai aura kinhIMne zikSAvratoMmeM ginAyA hai / jina AcAryoMne dezAvakAzikako zikSAvratoMmeM ginAyA hai unhoMne use prathama zikSAvrata rakhA hai tathA digvirativratake andara pratidina kAlakI maryAdA karake dezakI maryAdAke sImita karaneko dezAvakAzika kahA hai / yahI bAta 'dezAvakAzika' nAmase bhI spaSTa hotI hai / kintu isa granthameM granthakArane dezAvakAzikako cauthA zikSAvrata rakhA hai tathA usameM dizAoMke parimANake saMkocake sAtha bhogopabhogake parimANako bhI saMkocanekA niyama rakhA hai| ye bAteM anyatra hamAre dekhanemeM nahIM AI / astu, isa vratake bhI pA~ca aticAra kahe haiM-kAma par3anepara maryAdita dezake bAharase kisI vastuko lAnekI AjJA denA Anayana nAmaka aticAra hai / maryAdita dezase bAhara kisIko bhejakara kAma karAnA preSyaprayoga nAmakA aticAra hai / maryAdita dezase bAhara kAma karanevAle manuSyoMko lakSya karake khakhAranA vagairaha zabdAnupAta nAmakA aticAra hai / maryAdita dezase bAhara kAma karanevAle naukaroMko apanA rUpa dikhAnA jisase ve mAlikako dekhatA dekhakara jaldI 2 kAma kareM, rUpAnupAta. nAmakA aticAra hai|

Page #389
270 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 369cArAH paJca / 'Anayana 1 preSyaprayogaH 2 zabda 3 rUpAnupAta 4 pudgalakSepAH 5 / ete varjanIyA iti zikSAvrataM caturtha saMpUrNam / etAni catvAri zikSAvratAni bhavanti / mAtRpitrAdivacanavadapatyAnAm aNuvratAnAM zikSApradAyakAni avinAzakArakANItyarthaH // 367-68 // atha saMkSepeNa sallekhanAmullikhanti bArasa-vaehi jutto sallihaNaM jo kuNedi uvsNto| so sura-sokkhaM' pAviya kameNa sokkhaM paraM lahadi // 369 // [chAyA-dvAdazavataiH yuktaH sallekhanA yaH karoti upazAntaH / sa surasaukhyaM prApya krameNa saukhyaM paraM labhate // ] sa pUrvoktadvAdazavratadhArI zrAvakaH surasaukhyaM surANAmindrAdInAM saukhyaM saudharmAdyacyutasvargaparyantaindrasAmAnikAdInAM sukham apsarovimAnajJAnavikriyAdisaMbhavaM sAtaM zarma prApya bhuktvA krameNa anukrameNa jaghanyena dvitribhavagrahaNenotkRSTena saptASTabhavaprahaNena vA 'jahaNNeNa dotiNNibhavagahaNeNa ukkaDeNa sattaTThabhavagahaNeNa' iti vacanAt paraM saukhyaM nirvANasaukhyaM svAtmopalabdhibhavaM samyaktvASTaguNopetaM zAzvatam anupamam indriyAtItaM sAtaM labhate prApnoti / sa kaH / yaH zrAvakaH sallekhanAM mAraNAntikIM maraNakAle karoti / sat samyaglekhanA kAyasya kaSAyANAM ca kRzIkaraNaM tanUkaraNaM tucchakaraNaM sallekhanA / kAyasya sallekhanA bAdhasAlekhanA, kaSAyANAM sallekhanA AbhyantarA sallekhanA krameNa kAyakAraNAnapAnatyajanaM kaSAyANAM ca tyajanam / zarIrasallekhanAM kaSAyANA sallekhanAM ca saM samyak yathokaM bhagavatyAdhuktaprakAreNa lekhanaM kRSIkaraNaM kroti| kIdRkSaH san / unhIMko lakSya karake unakA dhyAna AkRSTa karaneke liye patthara vagairaha pheMkanA pudgalakSepa nAmakA aticAra hai| ye aticAra dezAvakAzika vratIko chor3ane cAhiye / jaise mAtA pitAke vacana baccoMko zikSAdAyaka hote haiM vaise hI ye cAra zikSAvrata bhI aNuvratoMkA saMrakSaNa karate haiM // 367-368 // Age saMkSepase saMlekhanAko kahate haiM / artha-jo zrAvaka bArahavratoM ko pAlatA huA anta samaya upazama bhAvase sallekhanA karatA hai, vaha svargake sukha prApta karake kramase utkRSTa sukha prApta karatA hai // bhAvArtha-zarIra aura kaSAyoMke kSINa karaneko sallekhanA kahate haiM / zarIrako kSINa karanA bAhya sallekhanA hai aura kaSAyoMko kSINa karanA abhyantara sallekhanA hai| yaha sallekhanA maraNakAla Anepara kI jAtI hai| jaba pA~ca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSAvratoMkA pAlaka zrAvaka yaha dekhatA hai ki kisI upasargase yA durbhikSa par3anese, yA buDhApeke kAraNa athavA rogake kAraNa mRtyu sunizcita hai aura usase bacanekA koI upAya nahIM hai taba vaha apane jIvana bhara pAle hue dharmakI rakSAke liye tatpara ho jAtA hai / aura rAga, dveSa, moha, parigraha vagairahako chor3akara, zuddha manase apane kuTumbiyoM aura naukara cAkaroMse kSamA mAMgatA hai tathA unake aparAdhoMke liye unheM kSamA kara detA hai| usake bAda svayaM kiye hue, dUsaroMse karAye hue aura anumodanAse kiye hue apane jIvana bhara ke pApoMkI AlocanA binA chala chidrake karatA hai / usake bAda maraNaparyantake liye pUrNa mahAvrata dhAraNa kara letA hai arthAt muni ho jAtA hai aura zoka, bhaya, kheda, sneha vagairaha durbhAvoMko chor3akara acche acche zAstroMkI carcA zravaNase apane manako prasanna rakhanekI ceSTA karatA hai| isa taraha kaSAyoMko kSINa karake bhojana chor3a detA hai aura dUdha vagairaha parahI rahatA hai / phira kramase dUdha vagairahako bhI chor3akara garmajala rakha letA hai| aura jaba dekhatA hai ki mRtyu atyanta nikaTa hai taba garma jalako bhI chor3akara upavAsa dhAraNa kara letA hai / aura manameM paJcanamaskAra maMtrakA cintana 1.maga vyehi| 2lamaga jo sallehaNaM (sa sallehaNa) karedi, ba salehaNaM (1) / 3 ba sukkh| 4ba mokkha (1) /

Page #390
-370] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 271 pUrvoktaiH pazcANuvratatriguNavatacatuHzikSAvataidizairyuktaH saMyuktaH san / punaH kiMbhUtaH / upazAntaH anantAnubandhyapratyAkhyAnakrodhamAnamAyAlobhAnAmupazAmakaH krodhAdirahitaH rAgadveSapariNAmavinirmukta ityarthaH / tasyAH aticArAH paJca / ke te iti ceducyate / 'jIvitamaraNAzaMsAmitrAnurAgasukhAnubandhanidAnAni / ' jIvitasyAzaMsA vAJchA AbhalASaH maragasyAzaMsA vAJchAbhilASaH / katham / nizcitam adhruva heyaM cedaM zarIraM tasya sthitI AdaraH jIvitAzaMsAbhilASaH 1 / rogAdimItejIvasyAsaMklezena maraNe manoratho maraNAzaMsA bhilASaH 2 / cirantana mitreNa saha krIDAnusmaraNaM kathamanena mamAbhITena mitreNa mayA saha pAzukrIDanAdikaM kRtam, kathamanena mamAbhISTena vyasanasahAyatvam AcaritaM, kathamanena mamAbhISTena madutsave saMbhramo vihitaH ityAdyanusmaraNa mitrAnurAgaH 3 / evaM mayA zayanavastrAdikaM bhuktam, evaM mayA haMsatUlopari dukUlAcchAditAyAM zayyAyAM varavanitAyA Alizitena sukhaM zayitam ityAdisukhAni mama saMpannAni anubhUtaprItiprakArasmRtiH vAre vAraM smaraNaM sukhAnubandhaH pUrvabhuktasukhAnusmaraNamityarthaH 4 / bhogAkAMkSaNena nizcitaM dIyate mano yasmin yena vA tannidAnam 5 / // 369 // iti sallekhanAnAmakaM vrataM samAptam / punaH vratamAhAtmyaM saMTIkate evaM pi vayaM vimalaM saddiTThI jaI' kuNedi diddh-citto| to viviha-riddhi-juttaM iMdattaM pAvae' NiyamA // 370 // [chAyA-ekam api vrataM vimalaM sadRSTiH yadi karoti dRddhcittH| tat vividhaRddhiyuktam indratvaM prApnoti niyamAt // ] yadi cet sadRSTiH samyagdRSTiH samyaktvasahitaH zrAvakaH / kiMbhUtaH / dRDhacittaH svakIyavratarakSaNe nizcalacittaH sthiramanAH ekamapi vrataM dvAdazavratAnAM madhye ekamapi vratam apizabdAt sakalAnyapi vratAni karoti saMdhatte dharati / kIdRzaM vratam / vimalaM vigatAbhicAramalam , malAH ekaikasmin vrate paJcAticArAH tai rahitaM niraticAraM vratam , to tarhi, niyamAt nizcayataH, indratvaM surasvAmitvaM kalpavAsidevAnAmIzatvaM prApnoti labhate / kIdRkSaM tat / vividhardiyuktam , sAmAnikAdisuravimAnadevAzanAdisukhaiH saMyuktam / athavA aNimA vizacchidre'pi cakravartiparivAravibhUti sRjet 1, mahimA karate hue zarIra ko chor3a detA hai / isI ko sallekhanA yA samAdhimaraNa kahate haiM / isa samAdhimaraNase zrAvaka marakara niyamase svargameM janma lekara vahAMke sukhoMko bhogatA hai aura phira kamase kama do tIna bhava aura adhikase adhika sAta ATha bhava dhAraNa karake khAtmopalabdhirUpa anupama mokSasukhako prApta karatA hai / isa sallekhanA vratake bhI pAMca aticAra choDane cAhiye / jo isa prakAra haiM-samAdhi maraNa karate samaya jIne kI icchA karanA pahalA aticAra hai / roga, kaSTa vagairahake bhayase jaldI maraNa honekI icchA karanA dUsarA aticAra hai| mitroMko yAda karanA ki amuka mitrake sAtha maiM bacapana meM kaisA khelA karatA thA, kaise mere mitrane kaSTameM merA sAtha diyA, yaha saba yAda karanA tIsarA aticAra hai / 'maiM yuvAvasthAmeM kitanI maujase khAtA pItA thA, gulagule gahoMpara zrIke sAtha sotA thA' isa prakAra pahale bhoge hue bhogoMkA smaraNa karanA cauthA aticAra hai / 'maiM marakara khargameM deva hUMgA. vahAM taraha tarahake sukha bhogUMgA' isa prakAra AgAmI sukhoMkI cAha karanA pAMcavA aticAra hai / isa prakAra sallekhanA vratakA varNana samApta huA // 369 // Age vratakA mAhAtmya kahate haiM / artha-yadi samyagdRSTi jIva apane cittako dRr3ha karake eka bhI nirdoSa vratakA pAlana karatA hai to niyamase aneka prakArakI RddhiyoMse yukta indrapadako pAtA hai // bhAvArtha-eka bhI vratakA ThIka ThIka pAlana karaneke liye jIvako samyagdRSTi avazya honA cAhiye / binA samyaktvake vratoMkA pAlana karanA vinA bIjake vRkSa ugAneke samAna hI hai / ataH samyagdRSTi zrAvaka yadi dilako majabUta karake . 1 jo karavi, ka ga jara kuNadi, ma kuNedi, sa vijai kunndi| 2rU ga paavd| 3 va apahANaM / jo saadi|

Page #391
272 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 371 merorapi mahancharIraM kurute 2, laghimA vAyorapi laghutA 3, garimA vajrazailAdapi gurutarA 4, bhUmau sthitvA kareNa zikharAdisparzanaM prAptiH 5, jale bhUmAviva gamanaM bhUmau jale iva majanonmajanaM prAkAmyaM jAtikriyAguNadravyasainyAdikaraNaM vA prAkAmyam 6, tribhuvanaprabhutvam Izatvam 7, adimadhye viyatIva gamanam apratIghAtaM adRzyarUpatA antardhAnam anekarUpakaraNaM mUrtAmUrtAkArakaraNa vA kAmirUpatvam 8 / aNinA 1 mahimA 2 laghimA 3 garimA 4 ntAnaM 5 kAmarUpitvaM 6 prAptiprAkAmyavazitvezitvApratihatatvamiti vikriyikAH, ityAdhanekarddhisaMyuktama // iti zrIsvAmikArtikeyAnuprekSAyAM bha0 zrIzubhacandrakRtAyAM TIkAyAM dvAdazavatavyAkhyA samAptA // 370 // atha sAmAyikapratimAM gAthAdvayena vyanakti jo kuNadi kAusagaM bArasa-Avata-saMjado dhiiro| NamaNa-durga pi kuNaMto' cadu-ppaNAmo pasaNNappA // 371 // ciMtaMto sasarUvaM jiNa-biMba ahava akkharaM paramaM / jhAyadi kamma-vivAyaM tassa vayaM hodi sAmaiyaM // 372 // [chAyA-yaH karoti kAyotsarga dvAdazaAvartasaMyataH dhIraH / namanadvikam api kurvan catuHpraNAmaH prasannAtmA // cintayan svasvarUpaM jinabimbam athavA akSaraM paramam / dhyAyati karmavipAkaM tasya vrataM bhavati sAmAdhikam // ] tasya ekabhI vratakA niraticAra pAlana kare to use indrapada milanA koI durlabha nahIM / arthAt vaha marakara kalpavAsI devoMkA svAmI hotA hai jo aNimA Adi aneka RddhiyoMkA dhArI hotA hai / RddhiyAM isa prakAra haiM-itanA choTA zarIra banA sakanA ki mRNAlake eka chidrameM cakravartikI vibhUti raca DAle ise aNimA Rddhi kahate haiM / sumeruse bhI bar3A zarIra banA lenA mahimA Rddhi hai / vAyuse bhI halkA zarIra banA lenA laghimA Rddhi hai / pahAr3ase bhI bhArI zarIra banA lenA garimA Rddhi hai / bhUmipara baiThakara aMgulise sUrya caMdramA vagairahako chU lenA prApti Rddhi hai / jalameM bhUmikI taraha gamana karanA aura bhUmimeM jalakI taraha DubakI lagAnA prAkAmya Rddhi hai| tInoM lokoMkA khAmIpanA Izitva Rddhi hai| AkAzakI taraha binA ruke pahAr3ameMse gamanAgamana karanA, adRzya ho jAnA athavA aneka prakArakA rUpa banAnA kAmarUpitva Rddhi hai / isa taraha vrata pratimAkA varNana karate hue bAraha vratoMkA varNana pUrNa huA // 370 // aba do gAthAose sAmAyika pratimAko kahate haiM / artha-jo dhIra zrAvaka bAraha Avartasahita cAra praNAma aura do namaskAroMko karatA huA prasannatApUrvaka kAyotsarga karatA hai / aura apane kharUpakA, athavA jinabimbakA, athavA parameSThIke vAcaka akSaroMkA, athavA karmavipAkakA cintana karate hue dhyAna karatA hai usake sAmAyika pratimA hotI hai // bhAvArtha-sAmAyika zikSAvratakA varNana karate hue sAmAyikakA varNana kiyA gayA hai / sAmAyika pratimAmeM usakA vizeSa svarUpa batalAyA hai / sAmAyika karanevAlA dhIra vIra honA cAhiye arthAt sAmAyika karate samaya yadi koI parISaha athavA upasarga AjAye to use sahanemeM samartha honA cAhiye tathA usa samaya bhI pariNAma nirmala rakhane cAhiye / krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, dveSa aura parigraha vagairahakI cintA nahIM honI cAhiye / prathama hI sAmAyika daNDaka kiyA jAtA hai / usakI vidhi isa prakAra hai-zrAvaka pUrvadizAkI ora muMha karake donoM hAtha mastakase lagAkara bhUmimeM namaskAra kre| phira khar3A hokara donoM hAtha nIce laTakAkara zarIrase mamatva chor3a kAyotsarga kre| 10 ma sa ga kunnh| 2 ma sa aautt| 3 la ma sa ga krNto| 4 va sAbhAra (?) yaM / sattama ityaadi|

Page #392
-372] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 273 zrAvakasya sAmAyikAkhya vrataM sarvasAvadyayogavirato'smi lakSaNaM bhavati / tasya kasya / yaH zrAvakaH karoti vidadhAti / ke tm| kAyotsargaH kAyasya zarIrAdeH utsargaH mamatAparityAgaH taM kAyotsarga zarIrAdermamatvaparityAgaM karoti / daNDake paJcanamaskAravelAyAM kAyotsarga zarIramamatvaparihAram / kathaMbhUtaH san zrAvakaH / dvAdazAvartasaMyuktaH, karayoH AvartanaM paribhramaNa AvartaH, dvAdaza caite AvartAzca hastaparibhramagAH / daNDakasya prArambhe trayaH AvartAH paJcanamaskAroccAreNAdau manovacanakAyAnAM saMyamanAni zubhayogavRttayaH trayaH AvatoH 3, tathA paJcanamaskArasamApto 'duzcariyaM vossarAmi' atra AvatostrayaH manovacanakAyAnA zubhavRttayaH trayaH AvoH 3, caturvizatistavanAdau 'thossAmi hai jiNavare' atra manovacanakAyAnAM zubhavRttayaH trINyaparAvartanAni 3, tathA caturvizatistavanasamAptau "siddhA siddhiM mama disaMtu' atra zubhamanovacanakAyAvRttayastrINyAvartanAni 3, evaM dvAdazadhA manovacanakAyavRttayo dvAdazAvartA bhavanti 12 / evaM dvAdazAvartena sametaH, athavA caturdikSu catvAraH praNAmAH ekasmin bhramaNe, evaM triSu bhramaNeSu dvAdazAvartAH tairyuktaH / punaH kIdRkSaH / dhIraH dhiyaM buddhiM rAti gRhNAtIti dhIraH bhedajJAnI vA parISahopasargasahanasamarthaH / punaH kIdRkSaH / natidvayaM kurvan dve avanatI vidhAnaH, daNDakasyAdau ante ca natidvayam, hastadvayaM mastake kRtvA bhUmau namanaM paJcanamaskArAdau ekAvanatirbhUmi saMspRzya tathA caturviMzatistavanAnte dvitIyAvanatiH zarIranamanam, dve avanatI kurvan / punarapi kIhak / catuHpragAmaH catvAraH praNAmAH zironatayaH yasya sa tathoktaH / daNDakasyAdau ekaH praNAmaH 1, madhye dvau praNAmau 2, ante ekaH praNAmaH 1 / tathAhi paJcanamaskArasyAdau ante ca karamukulAGkitaziraHkaraNaM 2, tathA caturvizatistavAdI ante ca karamukulAGkitaziraH karaNamevaM 2 catvAri zirAMsi catuHzironatayaH catuHpragAmaH / sa punaH kIdRk / prasannAtmA prasannaH kaSAyAdiduHpariNAmarahitaH AtmA svarUpaM yasya sa prasannAtmA krodhamAnamAyAlobharAgadveSasaMgAdipariNAmarahitaH nirmalapariNAma ityarthaH / punaH kiidRkssH| cintayan dhyAyan anubhavan / kim / khakharUpaM svazuddhacidrUpaM svazuddhabuddhakaparamAnandasvarUpaparamAtmAnaM cintayan , athavA jinabimba jinapratimA dhyAyati, athavA paramAkSara dhyAyati cintayati // uktaM ca / 'paNatIsa 35 sola 16 cha 6 ppaNa 5 cadu 4 duga 2 megaM 1 ca javaha jhAeha / parameTrivAcayANaM aNNaM ca gurUvadeseNa // iti / tathA kAyotsargake antameM donoM hAthoMko mukulita karake mana vacana kAyakI zuddhatAke sUcaka tIna Avarta kare, arthAt donoM mukulita karoMko tIna bAra ghumAye / aura phira donoM hAtha mastakase lagAkara praNAma kre| isa taraha cAroM dizAoMmeM kAyotsarga samApta karake punaH donoM hAtha mastakase lagAkara bhUmimeM namaskAra kre| aisA karanese pratyeka dizAmeM tIna tIna Avarta aura eka eka praNAma karanese bAraha Avarta aura cAra praNAma hote haiM, tathA daNDakake Adi aura antameM do namaskAra hote haiM / isa taraha daNDaka kara cukaneke pazcAt dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai / dhyAna karate samaya yA to zuddha buddha paramAnanda svarUpa paramAtmAkA cintana karanA cAhiye yA jinabimbakA cintana karanA cAhiye yA parameSThIke vAcaka maMtroMkA cintana karanA cAhiye / kahA bhI hai-'parameSThIke vAcaka 35, 16, 6, 5, 4, 2, aura eka akSarake maMtrakA japa karo aura dhyAna karo / tathA gurUke upadeza se anya bhI maMtroMko japo aura dhyAna kro|' so paitIsa akSarakA maMtra to namaskAra maMtra hai / 'arhanta-siddha-AcArya-upAdhyAya-sarvasAdhuH' yaha maMtra 16 akSara kA hai / 'arihanta siddha' yaha maMtra cha: akSarakA hai / 'a si A u sA' yaha maMtra pAMca akSarakA hai / 'arihanta' yaha maMtra cAra akSarakA hai / 'siddha' yaha maMtra do akSarakA hai aura 'oM' yaha maMtra eka akSarakA hai / ina maMtroMkA dhyAna karanA cAhiye / aura yadi sAmAyikake samaya koI parISaha yA upasarga AjAye aura mana vicalita hone lage to koMke udayakA vicAra karanA cAhiye / yA vaise bhI jJAnAvaraNa Adi kamoMke vipAkakA cintana karanA cAhiye ki zubha prakRtiyoMkA udaya guDa khANDa zarkarA aura amRtake samAna kArtike 15

Page #393
274 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 373karmavipAkaM dhyAyati, karmaNAM jJAnAvaraNAdInAM vipAkaH udayaH, zubhaprakRtInAM vipAkaH udayaH guDakhaNDazarkarAmRtarUpaH azubha prakRtInAm udayaH nimbakAJjIraviSahAlAhalarUpaH, taM dhyAyati cintayati / zrIvasunandisiddhAntinA tathA coktaM ca / "hoUNa suI ceiyagihammi sagide va ceiyAhimuho / aNNattha suipae se puvvamuho uttaramuho vA // 1 // jiNavayaNa 1 dhamma 2 ceiya 3 parameTThi 4 jiNAlayANa 5 Nicca pi / jaM vaMdaNaM tiyAlaM kIrai sAmAiyaM taM khu // 2 // kAusaggahi Thido lAhAlAhaM ca sattumittaM ca / saMjogavippajogaM tiNakaMcaNa caMdaNaM vAsaM // 3 // jo passai samabhAvaM maNamhi saridUNa paMcaNavakAraM / varaaTThapADiherehiM saMjudaM jiNasarUvaM vA // 4 // siddhasarUvaM jhAyadi ahavA jhANuttamaM sasaMveyaM / khaNamekamavicalaMgo uttamasAmAiyaM tassa // 5 // " tathA "tivihaM tiyaraNasuddhaM mayarahiyaM duvihaThANapuNarutaM / viNaeNa kamavisuddhaM kidiyammaM hodi kAyavvaM // kidikammaM pi karaMto Na hodi kidikammaNijarAbhAgI / battIsANaNNadara sAhU ThANaM virAhaMto // 2 // " iti sAmAyikapratimA, caturtho dharmaH 4 // 371-2 // atha proSadhapratimAdharma gAthASaGkenAha 1 sattami'- terasi-divase avaraNhe jAiUNe jiNa-bhavaNe / kiccA kiriyA - kammaM uvavAsaM caDavihaM gahiye // 373 // giha-vAvAraM cattA ratiM gamiUNa dhamma-ciMtAe~ / paccUse uTThattA kiriyA - kammaM ca kADhUrNaM / / 374 // satyabhAseNa puNo divasaM gamiUNa vaMdaNaM kiccA / rattiMdUrNa tahA paccUse vaMdaNaM kiccA || 375 || pujjeNa - vihiM ca kiyA pattaM gahiUNa NaMvari ti vihaM pi / bhuMjaviUNa pattaM bhujaMto posaho hodi // 376 // 1 hotA hai aura azubha prakRtiyoMkA udaya nIma, kAMjIra, viSa aura halAhala viSakI taraha hotA hai / ise hI vipAka vicaya dharmadhyAna kahate haiM / AcArya vasunandi saiddhAntikane bhI kahA hai- " jo zuddha hokara jina mandirameM athavA apane ghara meM, athavA kisI anya pavitra sthAnameM jinabimba ke sanmukha yA pUrvadizA athavA uttara dizA kI ora mukha karake sadA trikAla jinavacana, jinadharma, jinabimba, parameSThI aura jinAlayakI vandanA karatA hai vaha nizcayase sAmAyikako karatA hai // tathA jo kAyotsargase sthita hokara lAbha alAbha, zatru mitra, saMyoga viyoga, tRNa kAMcana, candana aura visaulAko samabhAvase dekhatA hai / tathA manameM paMca namaskArako dhAraNa karake ATha uttama prAtihAryoM se yukta jina bhagavAn ke svarUpakA athavA siddhasvarUpakA dhyAna karatA hai, athavA eka kSaNake liye bhI nizcala aMga hokara AtmakharUpakA dhyAna karatA hai vaha uttama sAmAyikakA dhArI hai / " aura bhI kahA hai- " mana vacana aura kAyako zuddha karake, mada rahita hokara vinaya pUrvaka kramAnusAra kRtikarma karanA cAhiye / vaha kRti - karma do namaskAra, bAraha Avarta tathA cAra praNAmake bhedase tIna prakArakA hai aura paryaGkAsana athavA khaDgAsana ye do usake Asana haiM | kintu yadi sAdhu battIsa doSoMkA nivAraNa karake kRtikarma nahIM karatA to kRtikarma karate hue bhI vaha kRtikarmase honevAlI nirjarAkA bhAgI nahIM hotA ||" isa prakAra sAmAyika pratimAkA varNana samApta huA || 371-72 // Age chaH gAthAoMse proSadha pratimAko kahate 1 va sattama / 2 sa jAyaUNa / 3kha ma saga kiriyA kammaM kAU ( uM ? ), ba kizvA kiriyA / 4 sarvatra tu unhaM / 5 baMga gahiyaM / 6 ba ciMtAha / 7 va kAU / 8 va NeNa / 9 va pUjaNa / ma taha ya / 10 rA bhujAviUNa /

Page #394
-376] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 275 chAyA-saptamItrayodazIdivase aparAhe gatvA jinabhavane / kRtvA kriyAkarma upavAsaM caturvidhaM gRhItvA // gRhavyApAraM tyaktvA rAtriM gamayitvA dharmacintayA / pratyUSe utthAya kriyAkarma ca kRtvA // zAstrAbhyAsena punaH divasaM gamayitvA vandanAM kRtvA / rAtriM nItvA tathA pratyUSe vandanAM kRtvA // pUjanavidhiM ca kRtvA pAtraM gRhItvA savizeSaM trividham api / bhojayitvA pAtraM bhujAnaH proSadhaH bhavati // ] sa proSadhaHproSadhavratadhArI bhavati / sa kH| yaH saptamyAstrayodazyAzca divase atithijanAya pAtrAya bhojanaM dattvA pazcAt svayaM bhuktvA tataH aparAhne jinabhavane gatvA zrIjinendracetyAlayaM gatvA, vasatikAyAM vA gatvA, tataH kriyAkarma kRtikarma devavandanAM kRtvA, athavA siddhayogabhaktI kRtvA, dattvA vA, upavAsaM gRhNAtItyarthaH / tataH kiM kRtvA / upavAsaM caturvidhaM gRhItvA aGgIkRtya zrIgurumukhena azanapAnakhAdyasvAdyAdInAM pratyAkhyAnaM caturvidham upoSaNazoSakakSapaNaM gRhItvA aGgIkRtya, tataH gRhavyApAraM tyaktvA vastUnAM krayavikrayasnAnabhojanakRSimaSivANijyapazupAlanaputramitrakalatrAdipAlanapramukhaM sarvavyApAra gRhasthakarma parityajya, tataH rAtriM dharmacintayA gamayitvA saptamyA rAtriM rajanIM trayodazyA rAtri rajanI vA nirgamya nItvA / kyaa| dharmancintayA dharmadhyAnacintanena 'AjJApAyavipAkasaMsthAnavicayAya dhamyem, tathA piNDasthapadastharUpastharUpAtItadharmadhyAnacintanena saptamyAstrayodazyA vA rAtri gamayati ityarthaH / tataH paccase udvittA aSTamyAM caturdazyAM vA pratyUSe prabhAtakAle utthAya udbhIbhUya nidrAdikaM vihAya, tataH ca punaH kRtikarma kriyAkarma sAmAyikacaityabhaktyAdikaM kAdUNa kRtvA vidhAya, tataH punaH zAstrAbhyAsena divasaM gamayitvA aSTamyA divasaM caturdazyA divasaM gamayitvA nItvA / kena / zAstrAbhyAsena zrutena vA paThanapAThanazravaNena kRtvA aSTamyAM caturdazyAM vA upavAsadivasaM nirgamayatItyarthaH / tataH punaH vandanAM kRtvA madhyAhnakAle aparAhnakAle madhyAhikAparAhnikavandanAM caityavandanAM sAmAyikAdistavanastotrAdikRtikarma kRtvA vidhAya tataH puna: tathA dharmadhyAnaprakAreNa rAtriM nItvA aSTamyAH caturdazyA vA rajanIM nirgamya dharmadhyAnena nirgamayatItyarthaH / tataH punaH tathA pratyUSa vandanAM kRtvA tathA pUrvoktaprakAreNa navamyAH prabhAte pUrNimAyA amAvAsyAyAH vA prabhAte prAtaHkAle vandanAM caityavandanAM sAmAyikastavanAdikaM kRtvA vidhAya, tataH haiN| artha-saptamI aura terasake dina dopaharake samaya jinAlayameM jAkara, sAmAyika Adi kriyAkarma karake cAra prakArake AhArako tyAga kara upavAsa grahaNa kare / aura gharakA saba kAmadhAma chor3akara dharmadhyAna pUrvaka rAta bitAve / phira prAtaHkAla uThakara sAmAyika Adi kriyAkarma kare / aura zAstra svAdhyAya pUrvaka dina bitAkara sAmAyika kare / phira usI taraha dharma dhyAnapUrvaka rAta bitAve aura prAtaHkAla honepara sAmAyika aura pUjana vagairaha karake tInoM prakArake pAtroMko par3agAha kara bhojana karAve phira svayaM bhojana kare, usake proSadha pratimA hotI hai // bhAvArtha-proSadha pratimAkA dhArI saptamI aura terasake dina pAtrako bhojana karAkara phira svayaM bhojana karake dopaharake samaya jinAlaya athavA kisI anya zAnta sthAnameM jAkara pahale sAmAyika karatA hai / usake bAda cAroM prakArake bhojanako tyAga kara upavAsakI pratijJA le letA hai / aura vastuoMkA kharIdanA becanA, snAna, bhojana, khetI, naukarI, vyApAra, pazupAlana putra mitra strI vagairahakA pAlana poSaNa Adi saba gharelu dhandhoMko chor3akara AjJAvicaya, apAyavicaya, saMsthAnavicaya aura vipAkavicaya nAmaka dharmadhyAna pUrvaka athavA piNDastha, padastha, rUpastha aura rUpAtIta nAmaka dharmadhyAna pUrvaka rAtri bitAtA hai / phira aSTamI aura caturdazIke sabere uThakara sAmAyika caityabhakti Adi kriyAkarma karatA hai / aura aSTamI. tathA caturdazIkA pUrA dina zAstroMke paThana pAThanameM yA sunane sunAnemeM bitAtA hai / madhyAhnake samaya tathA sandhyAke samaya sAmAyika Adi karake aSTamI aura caturdazIkI rAta bhI dharmadhyAna pUrvaka bitAtA hai / phira navamI aura pUrNamAsI athavA amAvasyAke prabhAtameM uThakara pahale sAmAyika Adi karatA hai usake bAda jina bhagavAnake abhiSekapUrvaka aSTa dravyase pUjana karatA hai / phira apane gharapara Aye hue jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa pAtrako par3agAha kara yathAyogya navadhA

Page #395
276 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 377punaH pUjana vidhiM kRtvA jinanapanASTadhArcanavidhi kRtvA vidhAya, tataH punaH Navari vizeSeNa trividhapAtraM gRhItvA jaghanyamadhyamotkRSTapAtraM samyagdRSTizrAvakamunIzvaralakSaNaM navari saptadAtRguNanavavidhapuNyopArjanavizeSeNa gRhItvA gRhAgataM pAtraM pratigRhya bhojayitvA bhojanaM kArayitvA, trividhapAtrebhya AhAradAnaM dattvA ityarthaH / tataH pazcAt bhojanapAraNAM kurvan proSadho bhavati proSadhavratadhArI syAt / saptamyAstrayodazyAzca divase madhyAhe bhuktvA utkRSTaproSadhavratI caityAlaye gatvA proSadhaM gRhNAti, madhyamaproSadhavratI tatsaMdhyAyAM proSadhaM gRhNAti, jaghanyaproSadhavratI aSTamIcaturdazIprabhAte proSadhaM gRhNAti // 373-76 // atha proSadhamAhAtmya gAthAdvayenAha eka pi NirAraMbha uvavAsaM jo karedi uvsNto| bahu-bhava-saMciya-kammaM so gANI khaMvadi lIlAe // 377 // [chAyA-ekam api nirArambha upavAsaM yaH karoti upshaantH| bahubhavasaMcitakarma sa jJAnI kSapati lIlayA // ] sa jJAnI bhedajJAnI vivekavAn proSadhavratI pumAn bahubhavasaMcitakarma kSapayati bahubhaveSu anekabhaveSu bahajammasa saMcitamapArjitaM yatkarma jJAnAvaraNAdikaM kSayaM nayati / kyaa| lIlayA krIDayA sukhena prayAsaM vinA / sa kaH / yaH karoti vidadhAti / kam / ekamapi advitIyamapi, apizabdAt anekamapi, upavAsaM proSadhaM proSadhopavAsaM karoti / kIdRkSam / nirArambha gRhavyApArakrayavikrayAdisAvadyarahitam / uktaM ca / 'kaSAyaviSayAhAratyAgo yatra vidhIyate / upavAsaH sa vijJeyaH zeSaM laMghanaka viduH // 377 // uvavAsaM kubaMto auraMbhaM jo karedi mohaado| so Niya-dehaM sosadi Na jhADae kamma-lesaM pi // 378 // [chAyA-upavAsaM kurvan ArambhaM yaH karoti mohAt / sa nijadehaM zoSayati na zAtayati karmalezam api // ] sa proSadhopavAsaM kurvan zuSyati kRzatAM nayati / kam / nijadehaM khazarIra kRzIkaroti, na jhADae nojjhati na jIryate na bhakti pUrvaka unheM bhojana karAtA hai / usake bAda svayaM bhojana karatA hai / yaha proSadha pratimAke dhAraka zrAvakakI vidhi hai / isameM itanA vizeSa hai ki utkRSTa proSadhavratI saptamI aura terasake dina madhyAhameM bhojana karake caityAlayameM jAkara proSadhako svIkAra karatA hai / madhyama proSadhavratI saptamI aura terasakI sandhyAke samaya proSadha grahaNa karatA hai aura jaghanya proSadhavratI aSTamI aura caturdazIke prabhAtameM proSadha grahaNa karatA hai / 373376 // Age do gAthAoMse proSadhakA mAhAtmya batalAte haiM / artha-jo jJAnI Arambhako tyAgakara upazamabhAvapUrvaka ekabhI upavAsa karatA hai vaha bahuta bhavoMmeM saMcita kiye hue karmako lIlAmAtrameM kSaya kara detA hai / bhAvArtha-kaSAya aura viSaya rUpI AhArako tyAgakara tathA isaloka aura paralokake bhogoMkI AzA chor3akara jo eka bhI upavAsa karatA hai vaha bhedajJAnI vivekI puruSa bhava bhavameM saMcita karmoMko anAyAsa hI kSaya karadetA hai, kyoM ki vahI upavAsa saccA upavAsa hai jisameM kaSAya aura viSayarUpI AhArakA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai| bhojana mAtrakA chor3a denA to upavAsa nahIM hai, laMghana hai| aise eka upavAsase bhI jaba bhava bhavameM saMcita karma naSTa ho jAte haiM taba jo proSadha pratimA lekara pratyeka pakSameM do upavAsa karatA hai, usakA to kahanA hI kyA hai ? // 377 // artha-jo upavAsa karate hue mohavaza Arambha karatA hai vaha apane zarIrako sukhAtA hai usake lezamAtra bhI karmoMkI nirjarA nahIM hotI / / bhAvArtha-jo proSadha pratimAdhArI aSTamI aura caturdazIko upavAsa grahaNa karake bhI mohameM par3akara ghara 1 va khavadi, ga khvid| 2 ga aarNbho| 3 va jhADai 4 va posaha / saJcittaM ityAdi /

Page #396
-364] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 277 nirjarayati / kam / karmalezam api ekadezena karmanirjarAm apizabdAt sAkalyena na karmanirjarAM karoti, lezamAtrakarma na nirjaratItyarthaH / sa kaH / ya ArambhaM karoti, Arambha gRhahaTTavyApArakrayavikrayakRSimaSivANijyAdyuttham ArambhaM karoti yaH sa lavalezamAtrakarma na nirjarati / kutaH / mohAt mohanIyakarmodrekAt , mamatvapariNAmAdvA rAgadveSapariNAmAdvA / kiM kurvan / upavAsaM proSadhaM kurvan vidadhAnaH / proSadhapratimAdhArI aSTamyAM caturdazyAM ca proSadhopavAsamaGgIkarotItyarthaH / vrate tu proSadhopavAsasya niyamo nAstIti / tathA vasunandisiddhAntinA proktaM ca / "uttamamajjhamajahaNaM tivihaM posahavihANamuddiTuM / sagasattIe mAsammi causu pavvesu kAyavvaM 1 // sattamiterasi divasammi atihi jaNabhoyagAvasANammi / bhottaNa bhuMjaNija tattha vi kAUNa muhasuddhiM // 2 // pakkhAlidUNa bayaNaM karacalaNe NiyamidUNa tattheva / pacchA jigiMdabhavaNaM gaMtUNa jiNaM NamaMsittA // 3 // gurupurado kiriyammaM vaMdaNapuvaM kameNa kAdUNa / gurusakkhiyamuvavAsaM gahiUga cauvvihaM vihigA // 4 // vAyaNakahANupehaNasikAtrAvaNacintagovaogehiM / NedUNa divasasesaM avaraNhiyavaMdaNaM kiccA ||5||rynnismymhi ThicA kAussaggeNa NiyayasattIe / paDilehidUNa bhUmi appapamANega saMthAraM ||6||nneduunn kiMci rattiM suidUNa jigAlae Niyaghare vA / ahavA sayalaM rattiM kAussaggeNa NedUNa // 7 // paJcUse udvittA vaMdagavihiNA jiNaM NamaMsittA / taha davvabhAvapuja jiNasudasAhUNa kAUNa // 8 // puvvuttavihANeNaM diyaha rattiM puNo vi gamidUNa / pAraNadiyahammi puNo pUrya kAUNa purva va // 9 // gaMtUNa NiyayagehaM atihivibhAgaM ca tattha kAUNaM / jo bhuMjA tassa phuDaM posahavihimuttamaM hodi // 10 // jaha ukkaTuM taha majjhimaM pi poshvihaannmuttttiN| Navara viseso salilaM chaMDittA vajjae sesaM // 11 // muNiUNa guruvakajaM sAvajavivajjiyaM NiyAraMbhaM / jadi kugadi taM pi kujjA sesaM puvvaM va NAyavvaM // 12 // AyaMbilaNi vviyaDI eyaTThANaM ca eyabhattaM ca / jaM kIradi taM NeyaM jahaNNayaM posahavihANaM // 13 // siNhANuvaTTaNagaMdhadhammilakesAdidehasaMkappaM / aNNaM pi rAgaheduM vivajae posahadiNammi // 14 // " ityanuprekSAyAM proSadhapratimA, paJcamo dharmaH 5 // 378 // atha sacittaviratipratimAM gAthAdvayena bhaNIti dukAnakA kAma dhAma nahIM choDatA arthAt viSaya kaSAyako chor3e binA kevala AhAra mAtra hI choDatA hai vaha upavAsa karake kevala apane zarIrako sukhAtA hai, koMkI nirjarA usake lavamAtra bhI nahIM hotii| yahAM itanA vizeSa jAnanA ki vrata pratimA meM jo proSadhopavAsa vrata batalAyA hai usameM proSadhopavAsakA niyama nahIM hai / AcArya vasunandi saiddhAntikane proSadhopavAsakA varNana isa prakAra kiyA hai-"uttama madhyama aura jaghanyake bhedase tIna prakArakA proSadhopavAsa kahA hai jo eka mahineke cAra parvomeM apanI zaktike anusAra karanA cAhiye / saptamI aura terasake dina atithiko bhojana dekara svayaM bhojana kare aura bhojana karake apanA mu~ha zuddha karale // phira apane zarIrako dhokara aura hAtha pairako niyamita karake jinAlayameM jAkara jina bhagavAnako namaskAra kare // phira vandanApUrvaka sAmAyika Adi kRtikarma karake gurukI sAkSIpUrvaka cAra prakArake AhArako tyAgakara upavAsako svIkAra kare / zAstra vAMcanA, dharmakathA karanA, anuprekSAoMkA cintanA, dUsaroMko sikhAnA Adi upayogoMke dvArA zeSa dina bitAkara saMdhyAke samaya sAmAyika Adi kare ||raatrike samaya bhUmiko sApha karake usapara apane zarIrake barAbara saMtharA lagAkara apanI zaktike anusAra kAyotsarga kre||kuch rAta kAyotsargapUrvaka bitAkara jinAlayameM yA apane ghara zayana kare / athavA sArI rAta kAyotsargapUrvaka bitAve // prAtaHkAla uThakara vidhipUrvaka jinavandanA karake deva zAstra aura gurukI dravyapUjA aura bhAvapUjA kare // phira zAstrokta vidhike anusAra vaha dina aura rAta bitAkara pAraNAke dina pahalekI hI taraha pUjA kare // phira apane ghara jAkara atithiyoMko bhojana karAke khayaM bhojana kare / isa prakAra jo karatA hai usake uttama proSadhopavAsaM hotA hai| utkRSTa proSadhopavAsakI jo vidhi hai vahI madhyama proSadhopavAsakI hai| kevala itanA antara hai ki madhyama upavAsameM pAnIke sivAya anya saba vastuoMkA tyAga hotA hai / / atyanta AvazyakatA jAnakara yadi koI aisA kArya karanA cAhe jisameM sAvadyakA yoga na ho aura na Arambha karanA par3atA ho to kara sakatA hai / zeSa bAteM utkRSTa proSadhopavAsakI taraha jAnanI cAhiye // cAvala yA

Page #397
278 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA saccittaM patte - phalaM chalI mUlaM ca kisalayaM bIyaM / jo Na ya bhakkhadi NANI sacitta-virado have so du || 379 // [ chAyA - sacittaM patraphalaM tvak mUlaM ca kisalayaM bIjam / yaH na ca bhakSayati jJAnI sacittavirataH bhavet sa tu // ] sospi prasiddhaH api zabdAt na kevalamapresaraH, zrAvakaH sacittavirataH sacittebhyaH jalaphalAdibhyo virataH vigatarAgaH nivRttaH bhavet yaH jJAnI bhedavijJAnavivekaguNasaMpannaH zrAvakaH na bhakSate na aznAti / kiM tat / sacittaM cittena caitanyena AtmanA jIvena saha vartamAnaM sacittam / kiM tat / patraphalaM sacitta nAgavallI dalalimbapatrasarSapacagakA dipatradhattUrAdidalapatrazAkAdikaM nAznAti phalaM sacittacirbhaTakarkaTikAdikUSmANDa nIbUphaladADimabIjapUrApakkAmrakadalIphalAdikam, challI vRkSavalyAdisatcittatvak nAtti, mUlam ArdrakAdilimbAdivRkSavallI vanaspatInAM mUlaM na khAdati, kisalayaM palavaM laghupalavaM kuDAlaM nAtti, bIjaM sacittacaNakamudgatila varjarikAmASADhakIjIrakakuverarAjIgodhUmavrIhyAdikaM na bhakSate / uktaM ca / 'mUlaphalazAkazAkhA karIrakandaprasUna bIjAni / nAmAni yostti so'yaM sacittavirato dayAmUrtiH // prAsukaM katidhetyucyate / ' tattaM pakkaM sukkaM aMbilalavaNehiM mIsiyaM davvaM / jaM jaMteNa ya chiSNaM taM savvaM pAsuyaM bhaNiyaM // iti // 379 // jo Na ya bhakkhedi sayaM tassa Na aNNassa jujjade dAu / bhuttassa bhojidassa hi Natthi viseso jaMdo ko vi // 380 // [ gA0 379 [ chAyA-yaH na ca bhakSayati svayaM tasya na anyasmai yujyate dAtum / bhuktasya bhojitasya khalu nAsti vizeSaH yataH kaH api // ] ca punaH, svayam AtmanA yaH sacittaM jalaphaladalamUlakisalayavIjAdikaM na bhakSayati na atti tasya sacittaviratazrAvakasya anyasmai puruSAya sacittaM vastu bhoktuM dAtuM na yujyate, dAtuM yuktaM na bhavati / yataH yasmAt kAraNAt svayaM bhuktasya svayaM sacittAdikaM bhojanaM kurvataH sacittAdikaM bhojayiSyataH parAn bhojanaM kArayiSyataH sataH anyAn, hi sphuTam, kospi vizeSo na, ubhayatra sadoSatvAt // 380 // cAvalakA mANDa lenA, yA gorasa, ikSurasa, phalarasa aura dhAnyarasa se rahita koI aisI vastu lenA jo vikAra paidA na kare, yA eka vastu khAnA athavA eka bAra bhojana karanA jaghanya proSadha hai | proSadhake dina snAna, ubaTana, itra, phulela, kezoMkA saMskAra, zarIrakA saMskAra tathA anya bhI jo rAgake kAraNa haiM, unheM chor3a denA cAhiye / " isa prakAra pA~cavI proSadha pratimAkA varNana samApta huA ||378|| aba do gAthAoM sacitta virata pratimAko kahate haiM / artha- jo jJAnI zrAvaka sacitta patra, sacitta phala, sacitta chAla, sacitta mUla, sacitta koMpala aura sacitta bIjako nahIM khAtA vaha sacittavirata hai // bhAvArthajo jJAnI zrAvaka sacitta arthAt jisameM jIva maujUda haiM aise nAgavallIke pattoMko, nIMbUke pattoMko, sarasoM aura caneke pattoMko, dhatUreke pattoMko aura pattoM kI zAka vagairahako nahIM khAtA, sacitta kharabUje, kakar3I, peThA, nImbu, anAra, bijaurA, Ama, kelA Adi phaloMko nahIM khAtA, vRkSakI sacitta chAlako nahIM khAtA, sacitta adaraka vagairaha mUloMko nahIM khAtA, yA vanaspatiyoMkA mUla yadi sacitta ho to nahIM khAtA, choTI choTI tAjI naI koMpaloko nahIM khAtA, tathA sacitta cane, mUMga, tila, ur3ada, arahara, jIrA, gehUM, jau vagairaha bIjoMko nahIM khAtA, vaha sacitta tyAgI kahA jAtA hai / kahA bhI hai- "jo dayAlu zrAvaka mUla, phala, zAka, zAkhA, koMpala, vanaspatikA mUla, phUla aura bIjoMko apakka dazAmeM nahIM khAtA vaha sacittavirata hai / " // 379 // artha - tathA jo vastu vaha svayaM nahIM khAtA use dUsaroMko denA bhI ucita nahIM hai / kyoM ki khAnevAle aura khilAnevAle meM koI antara nahIM hai / bhAvArtha- sacitta virata zrAvakako cAhiye ki jisa sacitta jala, phala, patra, mUla, koMpala bIja vagairahako vaha svayaM nahIM khAtA use anya puruSako bhI khAneke liye nahIM denA cAhiye / tabhI sacitta tyAgavata pUrNa rUpa se palatA hai / kyoM ki svayaM khAnA aura anyako khilAnA eka hI hai / donoM hI sadoSa haiM // 380 // 1ga sacittaM patti | 2 la sa ga bIjaM, ma bIaM / 3 ba jo yaNaya / 4 la ma saga sacittavirao ( u 1) have so vi| 5 'niMba' ityapi pAThaH / 6 'kuMpalaM' itthapi pAThaH / 7 la ma sa ga tado /

Page #398
12. dharmAnuprekSA 279 jo vajedi sacittaM dujaya-jIhA viNijjiyA teNa / daya-bhAvo hodi kio' jiNa-vayaNaM pAliyaM teNa // 381 // [chAyA-yaH varjayati sacittaM durjayajiDDA vinirjitA tena / dayAbhAvaH bhavati kRtaH jinavacanaM pAlitaM tena // ] tena puMsA durjayajihApi duHkhena jIyate iti durjayA sA cAsau jihvA ca durjayajihvA duHkhena jetumazakyA rasanA, apizabdAt zeSendriyANi, nirjitA jayaM nItA vazaM nItA ityarthaH / tena dayAbhAvaH kRpApariNAmaH kRtaH niSpAdito bhavati / tathA tena puMsA jinavacanaM pAlitaM sarvajJavAkyaM pAlitaM rakSitaM bhavati / tena kena / yaH sacittaM jalaphaladalakandabIjAdikaM varjayati niSedhayati / ityanuprekSAyAM sacittaviratipratimA, SaSTho dharmo vyAkhyAtaH 6 // 381 // atha rAtribhojanaviratipratimAM gAthAdvayenAha jo cau-vihaM pi bhojaM rayaNIe~ Neva bhuNjdennaannii| Na ya bhuMjAvadi aNNaM Nisi-virao so have.bhojjo // 382 // [chAyA-yaH caturvidham api bhojyaM rajanyAM naiva bhute jnyaanii| na ca bhojayati anya nizi virataH sa bhavet bhojyH||1 sa bhojyaH bhaktaH zrAddhaH bhavet jAyate / athavA nizi rAtrau bhojyAt bhuktaH AhArAt virataH nivRttaH rAtribhuktivirata ityarthaH / sa kaH / yaH jJAnI san jJAnavAn buddhimAn rajanyAM nizAyAM caturvidhamapi bhojyam azanapAnakhAdyavAdyAdika bhojanam AhAra naiva bhute naivAtti, ca punaH, anyaM parapuruSaM na bhojayati bhojanaM naiva kArayati // 382 / / jo Nisi-bhuttiM rvajadi so uvavAsaM karedi chmmaasN| saMvaccharassa majjhe AraMbhaM cayadi rayaNIe // 383 // artha-jisa zrAvakane sacittakA tyAga kiyA usane durjaya jihvAko bhI jIta liyA, tathA dayAbhAva prakaTa kiyA aura jinezvarake vacanoMkA pAlana kiyA // bhAvArtha-jihvA indriyakA jItanA bar3A kaThina hai| jo loga viSayasukhase virakta hojAte haiM unheM bhI jihvAkA lampaTI pAyA jAtA hai| kintu sacittakA tyAgI jihvA indriyako bhI jIta letA hai| vaise sacittake tyAganese sabhI indriyoM vazameM hotI haiM, kyoM ki sacitta vastukA bhakSaNa mAdaka aura puSTikAraka hotA hai / isIse yadyapi sacittako acitta karake khAnemeM prANisaMyama nahIM palatA kintu indriya saMyamako pAlanekI dRSTi se sacitta tyAga Avazyaka hai| sukhAne, pakAne, khaTAI, namaka vagairahake milAne tathA cAkU vagairahase kATa denepara sacitta vastu acitta ho jAtI hai / aisI vastuke khAnese pahalA lAbha to yaha hai ki indriyoM kAbUmeM hotI haiM / dUsare isase dayAbhAva prakaTa hotA hai, tIsare bhagavAnakI AjJAkA pAlana hotA hai, kyoMki haritakAya vanaspatimeM bhagavAnane jIvakA astitva batalAyA hai / yahA~ itanA vizeSa jAnanA ki bhogopabhoga parimANa vratameM sacitta bhojanako aticAra mAna ra chuDAyA gayA hai, aura yahA~ usakA vrata rUpase niraticAra tyAga hotA hai / isa prakAra chaThI sacitta tyAga pratimAkA varNana samApta huA // 381 // aba rAtribhojana tyAga pratimAko do gAthAoMse kahate haiM / artha-jo jJAnI zrAvaka rAtrimeM cAroM prakArake bhojanako nahIM karatA aura na dUsareko rAtrimeM bhojana karAtA hai vaha rAtri bhojanakA tyAgI hotA hai | bhAvArtharAtrimeM khAdya, khAdya, lehya aura peya cAroMhI prakArake bhojanako na svayaM khAnA aura na dUsareko khilAnA rAtri bhojana tyAga pratimA hai / vaise rAtri bhojanakA tyAga to pahalI aura dUsarI pratimAmeM hI ho jAtA hai kyoMki rAtameM bhojana karanese mAMsa khAnekA doSa lagatA hai, rAtameM jIvajantuoMkA bAhulya rahatA hai aura tejase teja rozanI hone parabhI unameM dhokhA hojAtA hai| ataH trasajIvoMkA ghAtabhI hotA hai / parantu yahA~ kRta aura kArita rUpase cAroMhI prakArake bhojanakA tyAga niraticAra rUpase hotA hai / / 382 / / artha-jo puruSa rAtribhojanako choDa detA hai vaha eka varSameM cha: mahInA upavAsa karatA 1sa vinnijjidaa| 2ba dayabhAvo vi ya ajiu (1) / 3 sacitta virdii| jo cauvihaM ityAdi / 4la masaga rayaNIye / 5ba bhuMjadi / dalamasarA muMjAvara (p.)| bmujjo| 8lamasarA muyAdi / 1ba rAyamantIe !! sabasiM ityaadi|

Page #399
280 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 384[chAyA-yaH nizibhuktiM varjayati sa upavAsaM karoti SaNmAsam / saMvatsarasya madhye ArambhaM tyajati rajanyAm // ] yaH pumAn nizi bhuktiM caturdhA rAtribhojanaM varjayati niyamena niSedhayati sa pumAna saMvatsarasya madhye varSasya madhye SaNmAsamupavAsaM karoti, tasya SaNmAsakRtopavAsaphalaM bhavatItyarthaH / ca punaH, rajanyA rAtrau sa rAtribhojanaviraktaH pumAn Arambha gRhavyApAra krayavikrayavANijyAdikaM khaNDanIpIsanIcallIudakumbhapramArjanIpaJcasanAdikaM tyajati sa rAtribhojanavirataH rAtrau sAvadhapApavyApArAdikaM tyajati / tathA coktaM ca / 'annaM pAnaM khAdyaM lehya nAznAti yo vibhAvaryAm / sa ca rAtribhuktivirataH sattveSvanukampamAnamanAH. // yo nizi bhuktiM muJcati tenAnazanaM kRtaM ca SaNmAsam / saMvatsarasya madhye nirdiSTaM munivareNeti // ' tathA ca cAritrasAre 'rAtribhaktavataH rAtrau strINAM bhajanaM rAtribhaktaM tat vratayati sevate iti rAtribhaktavataH divA brahmacArItyarthaH / tathA vasunandinA coktaM / 'maNavayaNakAyakadakAridANumodehiM mehuNaM nnvdhaa| divasammi jo vivajai guNammi so sAvao chaTTo // ' iti rAtribhuktivratapratimA, saptamo dharmaH 7 // 383 // atha brahmacaryapratimAM baMbhaNIti savvesiM itthINaM jo ahilAsaMNa kuvvade nnaannii| maNa-vAyA-kAyeNa ya baMbha-vaI so have sdo|| 384 // jo kaya-kAriya-moyaNa-maNa-vaya-kAeNa mehuNaM cayadi / baMbha-pavajArUDho baMbha-vaI so have sadao // 384 *1 // [chAyA-sarvAsAM strINAM yaH abhilASaM na kurute jJAnI / manovAkAyena ca brahmavratI sa bhavet sadayaH // yaH kRtakAritamodanamanovAkAyena maithunaM tyajati / brahmapravrajyArUDhaH brahmavratI sa bhavet sadayaH // ] sa zrAvakaH brahmacaryavratadhArI bhavet / kIdRkSaH sdyH| striishriirotthjiivdyaaprinntH| uktaM ca / 'liMgammi ya itthINaM thaNaMtare NAhikakkhadesesu / bhaNio suhumo kAo tAsiM kaha hoi pavvajA // " zlokaH / 'maithunAcaraNe mUDhA mriyante jantuhai / aura rAtrimeM ArambhakA tyAga karatA hai | bhAvArtha-jo zrAvaka rAtameM cAroMhI prakArake bhojanako grahaNa nahIM karatA vaha pratidina rAtabhara upavAsI rahatA hai, kyoM ki cAroM prakArake AhArako tyAganekA nAma upavAsa hai / ataH vaha eka varSameM cha: mahInA bhojana karatA hai aura cha: mahInA upavAsI rahatA hai, isase use prativarSa cha: mahIneke upavAsakA phala anAyAsa mila jAtA hai / tathA rAtameM kUTanA, pIsanA, pAnI bharanA, jhADU lagAnA, cUlhA jalAnA Adi Arambha karanesebhI vaha baca jAtA hai / kahAbhI hai'jo rAtrimeM anna (anAja ) pAna ( pIne yogya jala vagairaha ) khAdya (laDDU vagairaha ), lehya ( rabaDI vagairaha ) ko nahIM khAtA vaha prANiyoMpara dayA karanevAlA zrAvaka rAtribhojanakA tyAgI hai / ' aura bhI kahA hai-'jo rAtrimeM bhojanakA tyAga karatA hai vaha varSameM cha: mahInA upavAsa karatA hai aisA munivarane kahA hai / ' cAritrasAra nAmaka granthameM rAtrimeMhI strI sevana karanekA vrata lenevAleko rAtribhuktavata kahA hai, arthAt jo dinameM maithunakA tyAga karatA hai usake yaha pratimA hotI hai / AcArya vasunandikA bhI yahI kahanA hai yathA-'jo mana, vacana, kAya aura kRta, kArita, anumodanA ina nau prakAroMse dinameM maithunakA tyAga kara detA hai vaha chaThI pratimAkA dhArI zrAvaka hai / " isa prakAra rAtribhuktavatakA kathana huA // 383 // aba brahmacarya pratimAko kahate haiN| artha-jo jJAnI mana, vacana aura kAyase saba striyoMkI abhilASA nahIM karatA vaha dayAlu brahmacaryavratakA dhArI hai // bhAvArtha-striyA~ cAra prakArakI hotI haiM-eka to devAMganA, eka mAnuSI, eka gAya, kutiyA vagairaha tiryaJcanI aura eka lakaDI patthara ba gaNavayaNa kAyeNa (1) / 2 eSA gAthA ba ma pustakayoreva / 3 ma pustake 'moyaNa' iti padaM nAsti / 4 ba so io' iti muulpaatthH| 5 baMbhavaI // jo ityaadi|

Page #400
-384 ] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 28 koTayaH / yonirandhasamutpannA liGgasaMghaTTapIDitAH // ' 'ghAe ghAi asaMkhejA' iti / sa kaH / yaH jJAnavAn amilAeM vAJchAM na kurute na vidadhAti / kAsAm / sarvAsAM strINAM, devI mAnuSI tirazvI kASThapASANAdighaTitA'cetanA strI iti caturvidhAnAM yuvatInAm, abhilASaM na kurute / kena / manasA cittena vAcA vacanena kAyena zarIreNa ca zabdAt kRtakAritAnumodanena ca / manaHkRtakAritAnumodanena strINAM vAJchAM na karoti na kArayati nAnumodayati 3 [ vAcA kRtakAritAnumodanena | strINAM vAJchAM na karoti na kArayati nAnumodayati 3, kAyakRtakAritAnumodanena strINAM vAJchAM na karoti na kArayati nAnumodayati 3 / tathASTAdazazIlasahasraprakAreNa zIlavataM pAlayati / aTThArasasIlasa hassesu 'joge 3 karaNe 3 saNNA 4 iMdiya 5 NiddA 10 ya savaNadhammo ya / aNNoNaM haya aTThArasasIlasahassA ya // ' devI mAnuSI tiracI acetanA catasraH strIjAtayaH 4, manovacanakAyaistADitAH bhedAH 12, te kRtakAritAnumataistribhiH karaNaiH 3 guNitAH medAH 36, te paJcendriyairhatAH bhedAH 180, te dazasaMskArairguNitAH 1800 / tathAhi, zarIrasaMskAraH 1, zRGgArarasarAgasevA 2, hAsyakrIDA 3, saMsargavAJchA 4, viSayasaMkalpaH 5, zarIranirIkSaNaM 6, zarIramaNDanaM 7, dAnaM 8, pUrvaratasmaraNaM 9, manazcintA 10, te dazasaMskArairguNitAH 1800 / te dazakAmaceSTAbhirguNitAH bhedAH 18000 / tathAhi cintA 1, darzanecchA 2, dIrghocchvAsaH 3 zarIre ArtiH 4, zarIradAhaH 5, mandAgniH 6, mUrcchA 7, , madonmattaH 8, prANasaMdehaH 9, zukramocanam 10, iti / tathA vagairahase banAI gaI acetana strI AkRti / jo ina sabhI prakArakI striyoMko mana vacana kAyase aura kRta, kArita, anumodanAse nahIM cAhatA, arthAt svayaM apane mana meM strIkI abhilASA nahIM karatA, na dUsareko vaisA karaneke liye kahatA hai aura na jo kisI strIko cAhatA hai usakI manase sarAhanA karatA hai / na svayaM striyoMke viSaya meM rAgapUrvaka bAta cIta karatA hai, na vaisA karaneke liye kisIko kahatA hai aura na jo vaisA karatA hai usakI sarAhanA vacanase karatA hai / svayaM zarIrase strIviSayaka vAMchA nahIM karatA, na dUsareko vaisA karanekA saMketa karatA hai aura na jo aisA karatA ho usakI kAyase anumodanA karatA hai / vaha brahmacArI hai / brahmacarya athavA zIlavatake aThAraha hajAra bheda batalAye haiM jo isa prakAra haiM-devI, mAnuSI, tiracI aura acetana ye striyoMkI cAra jAtiyAM haiM / inako mana vacana aura kAyase guNA karane para 12 bheda hote haiM / ina bArahako kRta, kArita aura anumodanA se guNA karane para 36 bheda hote haiM / inako pA~coM indriyoMse guNA karane para 180 bheda hote haiM / inako dasa saMskAroMse guNA karane para 1800 aTThArahasau bheda hote haiN| dasa saMskAra isa prakAra haiM- zarIrakA saMskAra karanA, zRGgArarasakA rAgasahita sevana karanA, haMsI krIDA karanA, saMsarga kI cAha karanA, viSayakA saMkalpa karanA, zarIrakI ora tAkanA, zarIra ko sajAnA, denA, pahale kiye hue saMbhogakA smaraNa karanA aura manameM bhogakI cintA karanA / ina 1800 bhedoMko kAmakI dasa ceSTAoMse guNA karane para 18000 bheda hote haiM / kAmakI dasa ceSTAyeM isa prakAra haiM - cintA, darzana kI icchA, AheM bharanA, zarIrameM pIDA, zarIra meM jalana, khAnA pInA choDa denA, mUrchita ho jAnA, unmatta hojAnA, jIvana meM sandeha aura vIryapAta / ina aTThAraha hajAra doSoMko TAlanese zIlake aTThAraha hajAra bheda hote haiM / pUrNa brahmacArI ina bhedoMkA pAlana karatA hai| jo brahmacarya pAlatA hai vaha baDAhI dayAlu hotA hai; kyoM ki striyoMke guptAMgameM, stana dezameM, nAbhimeM aura kAMkha meM sUkSma jIva rahate haiM / ataH jaba puruSa maithuna karatA hai to usase una jIvoMkA ghAta hotA hai / AcArya samantabhadrane brahmacarya pratimAkA svarUpa isa prakAra kahA hai- "strIke gupta aMgakA mUla mala hai, vaha malako utpanna karanevAlA hai, usase sadA mala kArttike* 36

Page #401
282 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 385 'malabIja malayoni galanmalaM pUtigandhibIbhatsam / pazyannaGgamanaGgAdviramati yo brahmacArI saH // ' 'yo na ca yAti vikAra yuvatijanakaTAkSabANaviddho'pi / sa.tveva zUrazUro raNazUro no bhaveccharaH // ' iti brahmacaryapratimA, aSTamo dharmaH // 384 // athArambhaviratipratimA vaktumArabhate jo AraMbhaM Na kuNadi aNNaM kArayadi Neva annumnnnne'| hiMsA-saMta-maNo cattAraMbho have so hu~ / 385 // [chAyA- yaH ArambhaM na karoti anyaM kArayati naiva anumanyate / hiMsAsaMtrastamanAH tyaktArambhaH bhavet sa khlu||] hi nizcitaM, sa tyaktArambhaH asimaSikRSivANijyAdyArambhanivRttipratimApariNataH zrAvako bhavet / sa kaH / yaH Arambham asimaSikRSivANijyAdigRhavyApAra prArambhaM svayam AtmanA na karoti na vidadhAti, ca punaH anyaM parapuruSaM prerya Arambha naiva kArayati ArambhaM kurvantaM naraM nAnumodayati / parapuruSam ArambhaM pApakarma sAvadyAdikaM kurvantaM dRSTvA anumodanAmanA: harSAdikaM na prApnotItyarthaH / kIdakSaH san / hiMsAsaMtrastamanAH hiMsAyAH saMtrastaM trAsaM bhayaM prAptaM mano yasya sa hiMsAsaMtrastamanAH hiMsAyAH prANAtipAtAt bhayabhItacittaH / tathA coktaM ca / 'sevAkRSivANijya pramukhAdArambhato vyupAramati / prANAtipAtahetoryosAvArambhavinivRttaH // ityArambhaviratipratimA, navamaH zrAvakadharmaH 9 // 385 // athaH parigrahaviratipratimAM gAthAdvayena vivRNoti jo parivajaI gaMthaM abhaMtara-bAhiraM ca saannNdo| pAvaM ti maNNamANo NiggaMtho so have NANI // 386 // [chAyA-yaH parivarjayati grantham abhyantarabAhya ca sAnandaH / pApam iti manyamAnaH nirgranthaH sa bhavet jJAnI // ] sa jJAnI bhedajJAnI vivekasaMpannaH nirgranthaH granthebhyaH pAhyAbhyantaraparigrahebhyaH niHkAnto nirgataH nirgranthaH / nirAdayo nirga bahatA rahatA hai, durgandhayukta hai, dekhanemeM bIbhatsa hai / aise aMgako dekhakara jo kAmase virakta hotA hai yaha brahmacArI hai / " aura bhI kahA hai-'jo yuvatiyoMke kaTAkSarUpI bANoMse ghAyala honeparabhI vikArako prApta nahIM hotA vahI puruSa zUravIroMmeM zUravIra hai / jo raNake maidAnameM zUra hai vaha saccA zUra nahIM hai|' isa prakAra AThavIM brahmacarya pratimAkA kharUpa kahA / / 384 // Age Arambha tyAga pratimAko kahate haiM / artha-jo zrAvaka Arambha nahIM karatA, na dUsarese karAtA hai aura jo Arambha karatA hai usakI anumodanA nahIM karatA, hiMsAse bhayabhIta manavAle usa zrAvakako Arambha tyAgI kahate haiM / / bhAvArthahiMsAke bhayase jo zrAvaka talavAra calAnA, munImI karanA, khetI, vyApAra karanA ityAdi ArambhoMko na to svayaM karatA hai, na dUsare puruSoMko Arambha karanekI preraNA karatA hai aura na Arambha karate hue manuSyako dekhakara manameM harSita hotA hai vaha ArambhatyAgI hai / kahA bhI hai-"jo hiMsAkA kAraNa honese khetI, naukarI vyApAra Adi Arambhase virakta hojAtA hai vaha ArambhatyAgI hai / " isase yaha prakaTa hotA hai ki ArambhatyAgI zrAvaka jIvikA upArjanake liye koI Arambha nahIM karatA / kintu gRha sambandhI ArambhakA tyAga usake nahIM hotA / ataH vaha svayaM bhojana banAkara khA sakatA hai / isa prakAra ArambhatyAga pratimA kA kharUpa kahA // 385 // Age do gAthAoMse parigrahatyAga pratimAko kahate haiM / artha-jo jJAnI puruSa pApa mAnakara abhyantara aura bAhya parigrahako AnandapUrvaka choDa 1 va aNumaNNe (maNNo ? ) ma aNumaNNo, la sa aNumaNNe (gmnno)| 20masa ghi| sabhaNAraMbhA // jo parivajjai ityAdi / 4 ma paDivajjai, sa parivajjadi /

Page #402
-3871 12. dharmAnuprekSA 283 mAdyarthe paJcamyAH iti paJcamItatpuruSaH / sa kaH / yaH abhyantaraM grantham , 'mithyAtvavedahAsyAdiSaTkaSAyacatuSTayam / rAgadveSau ca saMgAH syurantaraGgAzcaturdaza // ' iti caturdazaprakAraparigrahaM parivarjayati / ca punaH, bAhya grantham , 'kSetra vAstu dhana dhAnya dvipadaM ca catuHpadam / yAnaM zayyAmanaM kupyaM bhAMDaM ceti bahirdaza // ' iti dazabhedabhinnaparigrahaM parivarjayati tyajati granthaM praznAti anubadhnAti saMsAramiti granthaH parigrahaH taM parivarjayati tyajati / yaH zrAvakaH / kiidRkssH| sAnandaH Anandena zuddhacidrUpotthAnAnandena sukhena vartamAnaH sAnandaH / punaH kIdRk / parigrahaM pApamiti duritamiti manyamAnaH jAnan / tathA coktaM ca / 'mottUNa vatthamettaM pariggahaM jo vivajjae sesaM / tattha vi mucchaM Na karedi jANa so sAvao Navamo // tathA ca / 'bAdheSu dazasu vastuSu mamatvamutsRjya nirmmtvrtH| svasthaH saMtoSaparaH paricitaparigrahAdvirataH // ' 'bAhyagranthavihInA daridramanujAH svapApataH santi / punarabhyantarasaMgalyAgI loke'tidurlabho jIvaH // ' krodhAdikaSAyAgAmAteraudrayoH hiMsAdipaJcapApAnAM bhavasya ca janmabhUmiH dUrotsAritadharmazuklaH parigraha iti matvA dazavidhabAhyaparigrahAdvinivRttaH vasthaH saMtoSaparo bhavatIti // 386 // bAhira-gaMtha-vihINA dalidda-maNuvA sahAvado hoti| abhaMtara-gaMthaM puNa Na sakkade ko vi chaMDedaM // 387 // [chAyA-bAhyagranthavihInAH daridramanujAH svabhAvataH bhavanti / abhyantaragranthaM punaH na zaknoti kaH api tyaktum // ] svabhAvataH nisargataH pApAdvA daridramanuSyAH nidravyapuruSAH daridriNaH narA bhavanti / kathaMbhUtAH / bAhyagranthavihInAH kSetra detA hai use nimrantha( parigrahatyAgI ) kahate haiM | bhAvArtha-jo saMsArase bA~dhatA hai use grantha athavA parigraha kahate haiN| parigrahake do bheda haiM-antaraMga aura bAhya / mithyAtva eka, veda eka, hAsya Adi chai: nokaSAya, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga aura dveSa ye caudaha prakArakA to antaraMga parigraha hai, aura kheta, makAna, dhana, dhAnya, sonA, cAMdI, dAsI, dAsa, bhANDa, savArI ye dasa prakArakA bAhya parigraha hai / jo ina donoMhI prakArake parigrahako pApakA mUla mAnakara tyAga detA hai tathA tyAga karake manameM sukhI hotA hai vahI nirgrantha athavA parigrahakA tyAgI hai / vasunandi zrAvakAcArameM bhI kahA hai-'jo vastra mAtra parigrahako rakhakara bAkI parigrahakA tyAga kara detA hai aura usa vastra mAtra parigrahameM bhI mamatva nahIM rakhatA vaha navamI pratimAkA dhArI zrAvaka hai|' ratnakaraMDazrAvakAcArameM kahA hai-"bAhya dasa prakArakI vastuoMmeM mamatva choDakara jo nirmamatvase prema karatA hai vaha svastha santoSI zrAvaka parigrahakA tyAgI hai // " Azaya yaha hai ki ArambhakA tyAga kara deneke pazcAt zrAvaka parigrahakA tyAga karatA hai / vaha apane putra yA anya uttarAdhikArIko bulAkara usase kahatA hai ki 'putra, Aja taka hamane isa gRhasthAzramakA pAlana kiyA / aba hama isase virakta hokara ise choDanA cAhate haiM ataH aba tuma isa bhArako samhAlo aura yaha dhana, dharmasthAna aura kuTumbIjanoMko apanA kara hameM isa bhArase mukta kro|' isa taraha putrako saba bhAra sauMpakara vaha gRhastha baDA halkApana anubhava karatA hai aura manameM sukha aura santoSa mAnatA hai kyoM ki vaha jAnatA hai ki yaha parigraha hiMsA Adi pApoMkA mUla hai, krodha adi kaSAyoMkA ghara hai aura durdhyAnakA kAraNa hai| ataH isake rahate hue dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna nahIM ho sakate // 386 // arthabAhya parigrahase rahita daridrI manuSya to khabhAvase hI hote haiM / kintu antaraMga parigrahako choDanemeM koIbhI samartha nahIM hotA / / bhAvArtha-vAstavameM parigraha to mamatva pariNAma hI hai / dhana dhAnya vagairahako to isa 1. maga daliimaNuA (sa mnnuvaa)| 2 va iNti| 3ba ko vi| 4 ba nigraMthaH / jo aNu ityAdi /

Page #403
284 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 388vAstudhanadhAnyAdivAhyaparigraharahitAH / punaH anUcaH ko'pi kazcitpumAn na zaknoti na samartho bhavati / ki kartama / chaNDayituM tyaktuM mosuN| kaM tam / abhyantaraM pranthaM mithyAtvAdiparigraham , indriyAbhilASalakSaNaM parigrahaM vA mano'bhilASarUpaM tyaktuM kaH samarthaH, api tu na / iti parigrahaviratipratimA, zrAvakasya dazamo dharmaH 10 // 387 // athAnumodanaviratiM gAthAdvayena vivRNoti jo aNumaNaNaM Na kuNadi gihattha-kajesu pAva-mUlesu / / bhaviyavvaM bhAvaMto aNumaNa-virao have so du // 388 // [chAyA-yaH anumananaM na karoti gRhasthakAryeSu pApamUleSu / bhavitavyaM bhAvayan anumanavirataH bhavet sa tu // ] sa tu zrAvakaH anumananavirataH anumodanArahitaH anumatarahitaH zrAddho bhavet / sa kaH / yaH gRhasthakAryeSu gRhasthAnAM putrapautrAdiparivArANA kAryANi vivAhadhanopArjanagRhahaTTanirmApaNapramukhAni teSu gRhasthakAryeSu anumananam, anumodanAM manasA vacasA zraddhAnaM rucirUpAM na karoti na vidadhAti / kathaMbhUteSu gRhasthakAryeSu / pApamUleSu pApakAraNeSu pApAnAm azubhakarmaNAM mUleSu kAraNabhUteSu / kIdRk saH / bhavitavyaM kiMcit bhavitavyaM tat bhaviSyatyeva iti bhAvayan cintayan / sa zrAvakaH AhArAdInAm ArambhANAmanumananAdvinivRtto bhavati // 388 // jo puNe ciMtadi kajja suhAsuhaM raay-dos-sNjutto| uvaogeNa vihINaM sa kuNadi pAvaM viNA kajaM // 389 // liye parigraha kahA hai ki vaha mamatva pariNAmakA kAraNa hai / unake hotehI manuSya unheM apanA mAnakara unakI rakSA vagairahakI cintA karatA hai / kintu yadi bhAgyavaza bAhya parigraha naSTa hojAye yA manuSya janmase hI daridrI ho to bhI usake mana meM parigraha kI bhAvanA to banI hI rahatI hai tathA bAhya parimahake na hone yA naSTa hojAne para bhI kAma,krodha, Adi antaraMga parigraha banA hI rahatI hai / isIse AcArya kahate haiM ki bAhya parigrahake choDanemeM tArIpha nahIM hai, kintu antaraMga parigrahake choDanemeM tArIpha hai| saccA aparigrahI vahI hai jisake antaraMgameM parigrahakI bhAvanA nahIM hai / isa prakAra parigrahavyAga pratimAkA kathana sampUrNa huA // 387 // Age, do gAthAoMse anumodanAviratiko kahate haiM / artha-'jo honA hai vaha hogA hI' aisA vicAra kara jo zrAvaka pApake mUla gArhasthika kAryoMkI anumodanA nahIM karatA vaha anumodanAvirati pratimAkA dhArI hai // bhAvArtha-parigrahatyAga pratimAkA dhArI zrAvaka Arambha aura parigrahako choDane para bhI apane putra pautroMke vivAha Adi kAryoMkI, vaNija vyApArakI, makAna Adi banavAnekI mana aura vacanase anumodanA karatA thA, kyoM ki abhI usakA moha apane gharase haTA nahIM thA tathA vaha gharameM hI rahatA thA / kintu anumodanA virata zrAvaka yaha socakara ki 'jisakA jo kucha bhalA burA hotA hai vaha hoo', apane gharakI orase udAsIna hojAtA hai / usake putra vagairaha koI bhI gArhasthika kAma kareM usase use koI prayojana nahIM rahatA / aba vaha gharameM rahatA hai to udAsIna banakara rahatA hai, nahIM to ghara choDakara caityAlaya vagairahameM rahane lagatA hai / bhojanake liye apane gharakA yA parAye gharakA jo koI bulAkara le jAtA hai usake ghara bhojana kara letA hai / tathA aisA bhI nahIM kahatA ki hamAre liye bhojanameM amuka vastu banavAnA / jo kucha gRhastha jimAtA hai, jIma AtA hai / hA~, bhojana zuddha honA cAhiye / / 388 // artha-jo binA prayojana rAga dveSase 1ma pAvamsesa / 25 punnu| 3 maga uvuggenn| 4 va annumydhiro| jo nava ityAdi /

Page #404
-390 ] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 285 [ chAyaH yaH punaH cintayati kArya zubhAzubhaM rAgadoSasaMyuktaH / upayogena vihInaM sa karoti pApaM vinA kAryam ] sa prasiddhaH karoti vidadhAti / kiM tat / kArya binA pApa sAdhyamantareNa phalaM vinA duritaM karoti / sa kaH / yaH punaH cintayati dhyAyati / kiM tat / zubhAzubhakAryaM putrajanmAzana cUDAkaraNAdhyApanavivAhAdikaM zubhaM karma parapIDanamAraNabandhAdikaM kSitikhananAdikaM cAzubha kArya cintayati / kIdRzaM tat / upayogena sAdhyasAdhakatvena vihInaM rahitaM nirarthakamityarthaH / kIdRkSaH san / rAgadveSasaMyuktaH zubheSu kAryeSu rAgaH prItiH azumeSu kAryeSu dveSaH aprItiH tAbhyAM saMyuktaH rAgadveSamaya ityarthaH / evaMbhUtasya puMsaH anumananavinivRttiH kathaM bhavatIti / tathA vasunandinA coktaM ca / 'puTTho vApuTTho vA NiyayaparehiM ca sagihakajesu / aNumaNaNaM jo Na kuNadi viyAga so sAvao dahamo // ' tathA ca / 'anumatirArambhe vA parigrahe vehikeSu karmasu vA / nAsti khalu yasya samadhIranumativirataH sa mantavyaH // ' iti / ityanumataviratipratimA, ekAdazo dharmaH 11 // 389 // atha gAthAdvayenoddiSTaviratipratimAM prapaJcayati jo va koDa-visuddha bhikkhAyaraNeNa bhuMjade bhojjaM / jAyaNa - rahiyaM jaggaM uddiTThAhAra - virado' so // 390 // [ chAyA yaH navakoTivizuddhaM bhikSAcaraNena bhuGkte bhojyam / yAcanarahitaM yogyam uddiSTAhAravirataH saH // ] sa zrAvakaH uddiSTAhAravirataH uddiSTaH pAtraM uddizya nirmApitaH uddiSTaH sa cAsau AhAratha uddiSTAhAraH tasmAt uddiSTAhArAt virataH nivRttaH uddiSTAhAravirataH svoddiSTapiNDopadhizayanavarAsanavasatyAdervirataH bhavet / sa kaH / yaH bhuMkte aznAti bhakSayati / kiM tat / bhojyaM bhojanamAhAram azanapAnakhAdyasvAdyAdikaM caturvidham / kena / bhikSAcaraNena AhArArtha paragRhagamanena paribhramaNena / kIdRkSaM tat bhojyam / navakoTivizuddhaM manovacanakAyaiH pratyekaM kRtakAritAnumodanaiH navakoTibhiH navotkRSTa prakAraiH vizuddhaM doSarahitaM nirmalaM bhojyaM nirdoSam / manaH kRtaM bhojyaM 1, manaH kAritaM bhojyaM 2, mano'numataM bhojyaM 3, vacanakRtaM bhojyaM 4, vacanakAritaM bhojyaM 5, vacanAnumoditaM bhojyaM 6, kAyakRtaM bhojyaM 7, kAyakAritaM bhojyaM 8, kAyA saMyukta hokara zubha aura azubha kAryoMkA cintana karatA hai vaha vyartha pApakA upArjana karatA hai // bhAvArtha - manuSyoM meM prAyaH yaha Adata hotI hai ki ye jinase unakA rAga hotA hai unakA to ve bhalA vicArA karate aura jinase unakA dveSa hotA hai unakA burA cAhate haiM / kintu kisIke cAhane mAtrase kisIkA bhalA burA nahIM hotA / ataH aise AdamI vyarthameM hI pApakA saMcaya kiyA karate haiM / kintu anumodanA virata zrAvaka to Arambha aura parigrahako chor3a cukA hai / gharase bhI usakA vAstA nahIM rahA / aisI sthitimeM bhI yadi vaha rAga aura dveSake vazIbhUta hokara putrajanma vivAha Adi zubha kAryoMkI aura dUsaroMko pIDA denA mAranA pITanA Adi azubha kAryoM kI anumodanA karatA hai to vaha vyarthahI pApa bandha karatA hai| aise zrAvakake anumatityAga pratimA nahIM ho sakatI | vasunandinebhI kahA hai - " apane yA dUsare logoMke dvArA gharelu kAmoMke bAremeM pUchanepara yA binA pUche jo salAha nahIM detA vaha dasavIM pratimAkA dhArI zrAvaka hai / " ratnakaraMDa zrAvakAcAra meM bhI kahA hai- "khetI Adi Arambhake viSayameM, dhana dhAnya Adi parigrahake viSaya meM aura isa loka sambandhI vivAha Adi kAryoMmeM jo apanI anumati nahIM detA vaha samabuddhi zrAvaka anumativirata hai / " isa prakAra anumativirata zrAvakakA kathana samApta huA || 389 // Age do gAthAoMse uddiSTa virati pratimAkA rUpa kahate haiM / arthajo zrAvaka bhikSAcaraNake dvArA binA yAcanA kiye, nava koTise zuddha yogya AhArako grahaNa karatA hai vaha uddiSTa AhArakA vyAgI hai / bhAvArtha-apane uddezyase banAye hue AhArako grahaNa na karane 1. va nava / 2 ba sa ga vizuddhaM / 3 ma bhogaM / 4 rU ma sa ga birao (1) / 1

Page #405
286 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 365namoditaM bhojyaM 9 iti navotkarSaprakAraiH vizuddha doSarahitamityarthaH / manasA'kRtabhojanamityAdayaH navaprakArAH jJAtavyAH / athavA annaM pavitraM sat 1 dAtAraM 2 pAtraM ca 3 pavitraM karoti / dAtA zuddhaH san 1 annaM 2 pAtraM ca 3 zuddhaM karoti / pAtraM zuddhaM sat 1 dAtAram 2 annaM ca 3 zuddhaM karoti iti navA nUtanA koTiH prakarSaH tayA vizuddham / punaH kIdRkSam / yAcArahitaM mahyam annaM dehI hAraprArthanArtha dvAroddhATanazabdajJApanam ityAdiyAnayA prArthanayA rahitam / punaH kIdRkSam / yogyaM makAratrayarahitaM carmajalaghRtatailarAmaThAdibhiraspRSTaM rAtrAkRtaM cANDAlanIcalokamArjArazunakAdisparzarahitaM yatiyogya bhojyam // 39 // jo sAvaya-vaya-suddho aMte ArAhaNaM paraM kuNadi / so aJcadamhi sagge iMdo sura-sevido hodi // 391 // [chAyA-yaH zrAvakavratazuddhaH ante ArAdhanaM paraM karoti / saH acyute kharge indraH surasevitaH bhavati // yaH zrAvakavratazuddhaH zrAvakasya zrAddhasya vrataiH samyagdRSTidarzanikavatasAmAyikaproSadhopavAsasacittaviratarAtribhuktiviratAbrahmavAlA zrAvaka uddiSTa AhArakA tyAgI hotA hai / AhArakI hI taraha apane uddezyase banAI gaI vasatikA, Asana, caTAI vagairahako bhI vaha khIkAra nahIM karatA, na vaha nimaMtraNa svIkAra karatA hai| kintu munikI taraha zrAvakoMke ghara jAkara bhikSA bhojana karatA hai / zrAvakoMke ghara jAkara bhI vaha mAMgatA nahIM ki mujhe bhojana do, aura na AhArake liye zrAvakoMkA daravAjA khaTakhaTAtA hai / tathA munike yogya nava koTise zuddha AhArako hI grahaNa karatA hai / mana vacana kAyake sAtha kRta, kArita aura anumodanAko milAnese nau koTiyAM arthAt nau prakAra hote haiM / arthAt uddiSTa tyAgI jo bhojana grahaNa kare vaha usake manase kRta na ho, manase kArita na ho, manase anumata na ho, vacanase kRta na ho, vacanase kArita na ho, vacanase anumodita na ho, kAyase kRta na ho, kAyase kArita na ho, kAyase anumodita na ho / ina utkRSTa nau prakAroMse yukta vizuddha bhojanako hI uddiSTa virata zrAvaka grahaNa karatA hai // 390 // arthajo zrAvaka vratoMse zuddha hokara antameM utkRSTa ArAdhanAko karatA hai vaha acyuta svargameM devoMse sevita indra hotA hai // bhAvArtha-jo zrAvaka samyagdRSTi, darzana, vrata, sAmAyika, proSadhopavAsa, sacitta virata, rAtribhukti virata, abrahma virata, Arambha virata, parigraha virata, anumati virata, aura uddiSTa virata ina bAraha vratoMse nirmala hokara maraNakAla upasthita honepara samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyak cAritra aura tapa ina cAra ArAdhanAoMko karatA hai vaha marakara acyuta nAmake solahaveM vargameM jAtA hai, usase Age navagraiveyaka vagairahameM nahIM jAtA, aisA niyama hai / tathA vahA~ devoMse sevita indra hotA hai / zrIvasunandi saiddhAntikane uddiSTAhAra virata pratimAkA lakSaNa isa prakAra kahA hai-"gyArahavIM pratimAkA dhArI utkRSTa zrAvaka do prakArakA hotA hai / eka to eka vastra rakhanevAlA aura dUsarA laMgoTI mAtra rakhanevAlA // prathama utkRSTa zrAvaka apane bAla ustarese banavAtA hai athavA kaiMcIse kataravAtA hai / aura sAvadhAnI pUrvaka komala upakaraNase sthAna Adiko sApha karake baiThatA hai / baiThakara svayaM apane hAtharUpI pAtrameM athavA baratanameM bhojana karatA hai / aura cAroM parvomeM niyamase upavAsa karatA hai / usake bhojanakI vidhi isa prakAra hai-pAtrako dhokara vaha caryAke liye zrAvakake ghara jAtA hai aura AMganameM khar3A hokara 'dharmalAbha' kahakara khayaM bhikSA mAMgatA hai // tathA bhojanake milane aura na milanemeM sama 1 va aJcayammi / 2 rUma sa ga sevio (u1)| 3 va uddidd-virdo| evaM sAvayadhammo smaayttoH|| jo rapaNattaya ityAdi /

Page #406
12. dharmAnuprekSA viratArambhavirataparigrahaviratAnumataviratoddiSTAhAraviratavratairdvAdazapramitaiH zuddhaH nirmalaH SaSTidoSarahitaH zrAddhaH ante avasAne jIvitAnte maraNakAle vA / tathA coktam / "upasarge durbhikSe jarasi rujAyAM ca niHprtiikaare| dharmAya tanuvimocanamAhuH sallekhanAmAryAH // " ArAdhanaM karoti vidadhAti samyagdarzanajJAnacAritratapasA vyavahAraniyamataH ArAdhanaM karoti vidadhAti / kathaMbhUtam / param utkRSTam / sa zrAvakadharmazuddhaH pumAn acyutakharge indro maghavA bhavati acyutanAmni SoDazanAke SoDazasvarge gacchati / tataH paraM navagraiveyakAdiSu na yAti iti niyamo jJAtavyaH / kIdRk indraH / surasevitaH suraiH sAmAnikAdidevabandaiH sevitaH sevyaH syAt / tathA vasunandisiddhAntinoddiSTAhAraviratipratimAlakSaNaM proktaM ca / 'eyArasammi ThANe ukkiTTho sAvao have duviho / vattheyadharo paDhamo kovINapariggaho bidio // 1 // dhammillANavaNayaNaM kAradi kattarichureNa vA pddhmo| ThANAdisu paDilehadi midovakaraNeNa payaDappA // 2 // bhuMjedi pANipattammi bhAyaNe vA sayaM smuvvitthttho| uvavAsaM puNa NiyamA caunvihaM kuNadi pavvesu // 3 // pakkhAliUNa pattaM pavisadi cariyAe paMgaNe tthiccaa| bhaNidUNa dhammalAbhaM jAyadi bhikkhaM sayaM ceva // 4 // sigghaM lAhAlAho adINavayaNo NiyattidUNa tdo| aNNamhi gihe baccadi darisadi moNeNa kArya vA // 5 // jadi addhavahe koI vi bhaNNai ettheva bhoyaNaM kuNaha / bhottUNa NiyayabhikkhaM tathillaM bhuMjae sesaM // 6 // ahaNa lahai to mikkhaM bhamija NiyapoTTapUraNapamANaM / pacchA eyamhi gihe jAyajjo pAsugaM salilaM // 7 // jaM kiM pi paDidamikkhaM bhuMjijo sohidUNa jatteNa / pakkhAlidUNa pattaM gacchejjo gurusayAsammi // 8 // jadi evaM Na caejo kAhu~ risigehaNammi cariyAe / pavisittu eyamikkhaM pavittiNiyameNa tA kujA // 9 // gaMtUNa gurusamIvaM buddhi rakhakara, bhojana na milanepara dInamukha na karake vahA~se zIghra nikala AtA hai, aura dUsare ghara jAtA hai, tathA maunapUrvaka apanA Azaya prakaTa karatA hai // yadi koI bhojana karanekI prArthanA karatA hai to pahale lI huI bhikSAko khAkara zeSa bhikSA usase lekara khAtA hai / yadi koI mArgameM bhojana karanekI prArthanA nahIM karatA to apane peTa bharane lAyaka bhikSAkI prArthanA karatA hai aura phira kisI gharase prAsuka pAnI mAMgakara jo kucha bhikSAmeM milA hai use sAvadhAnI pUrvaka zodhakara khA letA hai aura pAtrako dhokara guruke pAsa calA jAtA hai | kintu yadi kisI bhI gharase AhAra nahIM milatA to upavAsa grahaNa kara letA hai / yadi kisIko ukta vidhise gocarI karanA na ruce to vaha muniyoMke gocarIkA jAneke pazcAt zrAvakake gharameM jAve, aura yadi isa prakAra bhikSA na mile to upavAsakA niyama lelenA cAhiye // gurUke samIpa jAkara vidhi pUrvaka cAra prakArake AhArakA tyAga karatA hai / aura yatnapUrvaka gurUke sAmane apane doSoMkI AlocanA karatA hai // dUsare utkRSTa zrAvakakI bhI yahI kriyA hai / itanA vizeSa hai ki vaha niyamase kezaloMca karatA hai, pIchI rakhatA hai aura hAthameM bhojana karatA hai // dinameM pratimAyoga, svayaM munikI taraha bhrAmarIvRttise bhojanake liye caryA karanA, trikAla yoga arthAt garmImeM parvatake zikharapara, barasAtameM vRkSake nIce, aura zIta RtumeM nadIke kinAre dhyAna karanA, sUtrarUpa paramAgamakA aura prAyazcita zAstrakA adhyayana, ina bAtoMkA adhikAra deza virata zrAvakoMko nahIM hai / isa prakAra gyArahaveM uddiSTavirata zrAvakake do bhedoMkA kathana saMkSepase zAstrAnusAra kiyA // " samantabhadrasvAmIne bhI kahA hai-"ghara chor3akara, jisa vanameM muni rahate haiM vahA~ jAkara, jo guruke samIpa vratoMko grahaNa karatA hai, aura bhikSA bhojana karatA hai, tapasyA karatA hai tathA khaNDa vastra rakhatA hai vaha utkRSTa zrAvaka hai / " cAritrasAra nAmaka granthameM likhA hai-'uddiSTa tyAgI apane uddezase banAye hue bhojana, upadhi, zayyA, vasatikA AdikA tyAgI hotA hai / vaha eka dhotI rakhatA hai, bhikSA bhojana karatA hai aura baiThakara apane hAthameM hI bhojana karatA hai / rAtameM pratimAyoga vagairaha tapa karatA hai kintu AtApanayoga vagairaha nahIM karatA / aNuvratI aura mahAvratI yadi samitiyoMkA

Page #407
288 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA .. [gA0 392paJcakkhANaM caunvihaM vihigaa| gahidUNa tado savaM Alocejo payatteNa // 10 // emeva hodi bidio Navari viseso kuge pAlana karate haiM to ve saMyamI kahe jAte haiM / aura binA samitiyoMke ve kevala virata haiN| jaisA ki vargaNAkhaNDake bandhAdhikArameM likhA hai-'saMyama aura viratimeM kyA bheda hai ? samiti sahita mahAvratoM aura aNuvratoMko saMyama kahate haiM aura saMyamake binA mahAvrata aura aNuvrata virati kahe jAte haiM / ' ukta gyAraha pratimAoMmeMse ( saba zrAvakAcAroMmeM dArzanikase lekara uddiSTatyAga taka gyAraha pratimAeM hI batalAI hai ) darzanikase lekara zuru kI cha: pratimAvAle zrAvaka jaghanya hote haiM, usake bAda sAtavIM, AThavIM aura nauvIM pratimAvAle zrAvaka madhyama hote haiM / aura antima do pratimAdhArI zrAvaka utkRSTa hote haiN|' cAritrasArameM zrAvaka dharmakA vistArase varNana kiyA hai jise saMskRta TIkAkArane uddhRta kiyA hai / "ataH vaha saMkSepameM diyA jAtA hai-gRhasthaloga talavAra calAkara, lekhanIse likhakara, khetI yA vyApAra Adi karake apanI AjIvikA calAte haiM, aura ina kAryoMmeM hiMsA honA saMbhava hai ataH ve pakSa, caryA aura sAdhanake dvArA usa hiMsAko dUra karate haiM / ahiMsArUpa pariNAmoMkA honA pakSa hai / gRhastha dharmake liye, devatAke liye, maMtra siddha karaneke liye, auSadhake liye, AhArake liye aura apane aizaArAmake liye hiMsA nahIM karUMgA / yahI usakA ahiMsArUpa pariNAma hai / tathA jaba vaha gArhasthika kAryoMmeM huI hiMsAkA prAyazcitta lekara saba parigrahako chor3aneke liye udyata hotA hai aura apanA saba gharadvAra putrako sauMpakara ghara taka chor3a detA hai use caryA kahate haiM / aura maraNakAla upasthita honepara dharmadhyAnapUrvaka zarIrako chor3anekA nAma sAdhana hai / ina pakSa, caryA aura sAdhanake dvArA hiMsA Adise saMcita huA pApa dUra ho jAtA hai / jainAgamameM cAra Azrama athavA avasthAyeM kahI hai-brahmacArI, gRhastha, vAnaprastha aura bhikSuka / brahmacArI pA~ca prakArake hote haiM-upanaya brahmacArI, avalamba brahmacArI, dIkSA brahmacArI, gUDha brahmacArI, aura naiSThika brhmcaarii| jo brahmacaryapUrvaka samasta vidyAoMkA abhyAsa karake gRhasthAzrama svIkAra karate haiM ve upanaya brahmacArI haiM / kSullaka rUpase rahakara AgamakA abhyAsa karake jo gRhasthAzrama svIkAra karate haiM ve avalamba brahmacArI haiN| binA kisI vezake AgamakA abhyAsa karake jo gRhasthAzrama svIkAra karate haiM ve adIkSA brahmacArI haiN| jo kumArazramaNa vidyAbhyAsa karake bandhujana athavA rAjA Adike kAraNa athavA svayaM hI gRhasthadharma svIkAra karate haiM ve gUDha brahmacArI haiN| jo coTI rakhate haiM, bhikSA bhojana karate haiM aura kamarameM rakta athavA sapheda laMgauTI lagAte haiM ve naiSThika brahmacArI haiM / ijyA, vArtA, dAna, svAdhyAya, saMyama aura tapa ye gRhasthake SaTra karma haiM / arhanta devakI pUjAko ijyA kahate haiM / usake pA~ca bheda haiM-nityapUjA, caturmukhapUjA, kalpavRkSapUjA, aSTAhi kapUjA aura indradhvajapUjA / prati dina zaktike anusAra apane gharase aSTa dravya le jAkara jinAlayameM jinendra devakI pUjA karanA, caitya aura caityAlaya banavAkara unakI pUjAke liye gAMva jamIna jAyadAda denA tathA munijanoMkI pUjA karanA nityapUjA hai| mukuTabaddha rAjAoMke dvArA jo jinapUjA kI jAtI hai use caturmukha pUjA kahate haiM, kyoM ki caturmukha bimba virAjamAna karake cAroMhI dizAmeM kI jAtI hai / bar3I honese ise mahApUjA bhI kahate haiN| ye saba jIvoMke kalyANake liye kI jAtI hai isaliye ise sarvatobhadra bhI kahate haiM / yAcakoMko unakI icchAnusAra dAna deneke pazcAt cakravartI arhanta bhagavAnakI

Page #408
-391] 12. dharmAnuprekSA ya NiyameNa / lovaM dharija peccha bhujijo pANipattamhi // 11 // diNapaDimavIracariyAtiyAlajogesu Natyi ahiyaaro| siddhatarahassANa ajjhayaNe desaviradANaM // 12 // uddidvapiMDavirado duviyappo sAvao samAseNa / eyArasammi ThANe bhaNio suttANusAreNa // 13 // " tathA samantabhadreNoktaM ca / 'gRhato munivanamitvA gurUpakaNThe vratAni parigRhya / bhaikSyAzanastapasyanutkRSTazcelakhaNDadharaH // ' 'ekAdazake sthAne hyutkRSTaH zrAvako bhavedvividhaH / vastraikadharaH prathamaH kaupInaparigraho'nyastu // 2 // kaupIno'sau rAtripratimAyogaM karoti niymen| locaM picchaM dhRtvA bhute yupavizya pANipuTe // 3 // vIracaryA ca sUryapratimAtraikAlyayoganiyamazca / siddhAntarahasyAdiSvadhyayanaM nAsti dezaviratAnAm // 4 // AdyAstu SaD jaghanyAH syurmadhyamAstadanu trym| zeSau dvAvuttamAvuktau jaineSu jinazAsane // 5 // ' cAritrasAre "khoddiSTapiNDopadhizayanavarAsanAdervirataH ekazATakadharo bhikSAzanaH pANipAtrapuTena upavizya bhojI rAtripratimAditapaHsamudyataH AtapanAdiyogarahito bhavati / aNuvratimahAvratinI samitiyuktau saMyaminau bhavataH samiti vinA virtau| tathA coktaM vargaNAkhaNDasya bandhanAdhikAre / : saMjamaviraINaM ko medo| sasamidimahabbayANuvvayAI saMjamo, samidIhiM viNA mahavvayANuvvayAI viradI" iti / asimaSikRSivANijyAdimiH gRhasthAnAM hiMsAsaMbhave pakSacaryAsAdhakatvaihisA'bhAvaH kriyte| tatrAhiMsApariNAmatvaM pakSaH 1 / dharmArtha devatArtha mantrasiddhyartham auSabhArtham AhArArtha svabhogArtha ca gRhamedhino hiMsAM na kurvnti| hiMsAsaMbhave prAyazcittavidhinA vizuddhaH san parigrahaparityAgakaraNe sati svagRhaM dharma ca vaMzyAya samarpya yAvadgRhaM parityajati tAvadasya caryA bhavati 2 / sakalaguNasaMpUrNasya zarIrakampanocchAsanonmIlanavidhi pariharamANasya nihitalokAgramanasaH zarIraparityAgaH sAdhakatvam 3 / evaM pakSAdibhistrimirhisAdhupacitaM pApamapagataM bhavati / jainAgame AzramAzcatvAraH / uktaM copaaskaadhyyne| 'brahmacArI 1 gRhasthazca 2 vAnaprasthazca 3 bhikSukaH 4 / ityAzramAstu jainAnAM saptamAGgAdviniHsRtAH // ' tatra brahmacAriNaH paJcavidhAH / upanayAvalambAdIkSAgUDhanaiSThikabhedena / tatra upanayabrahmacAriNo gaNadharasUtradhAriNaH samabhyastAgamA [gRhadharmAnuSThAyino bhavanti / avalambabrahmacAriNaH kSullakarUpeNAgamamabhyasya parigRhItagRhAvAsA bhavanti 2 / adIkSAbrahmacAriNaH veSamantareNAbhyastAgamA] gRhadharmaniratA bhavanti 3 / gUDhabrahmacAriNaH kumArazramaNAH santaH svIkRtAgamAbhyAsA bandhubhiH dussahaparISahairAtmanA nRpAdibhirvA nirastaparamezvararUpA gRhavAsaratA bhavanti 4 / naiSThikabrahmacAriNaH samAdhigatazikhAlakSitaziroliGgA gaNadharasUtropalakSitoroliGgAH zuklaraktavasanakhaNDakaupInalakSitakaTIliGgAH snAtakA bhikSAvRttayo bhavanti devatArcanaparA bhavanti 5 / gRhasthasya ijyA 1 vArtA 2 dattiH 3 svAdhyAyaH 4 saMyamaH 5 tapaH 6 ityAryaSaTkarmANi bhavanti / tatra arhatpUjA ijyA, sA ca nityamahaH 1 caturmukhaM 2 kalpavRkSaH 3 ASTAhnikaM 4 aindradhvajaH 5 iti| tatra nityamahaH nityaM yathAzakti jinagRhebhyo nijagRhAdgandhapuSpAkSatAdinivedanaM caityacaityAlayaM kRtvA prAmakSetrAdInAM zAsanadAnaM munijanapUjanaM ca bhavati / caturmukha mukuTabaddhaH kriyamANA pUjA saiva mahAmahaH sarvatobhadra iti / kalpavRkSaH arthinaH prArthitArthaH saMta cakravartibhiH kriyamANo mahaH 3 / ASTAhikaM pratItam 4 / aindradhvajaH indrAdibhiH kriyamANaH balinapanaM saMdhyAtraye'pi jagatrayasvAminaH pUjAjo pUjana karatA hai use kalpavRkSa pUjA kahate haiM / aSTAhnikAparvameM jo jinapUjA kI jAtI hai vaha ASTAlika pUjA hai / indrAdikake dvArA jo jinapUjA kI jAtI hai vaha indradhvaja hai| asi (talavAra) maSi ( lekhanI ) kRSi ( khetI) vANijya (vyApAra ) aura zilpa (dastakArI) ke dvArA nyAyapUrvaka dhana kamAneko vArtA kahate haiM / dAnake cAra. bheda haiM-dayAdAna, pAtradAna, samadAna aura sakaladAna / dayAke pAtra prANiyoMpara dayA karake dAna denA dayAdAna hai / mahAtapakhI sAdhuoMko navadhA. bhaktipUrvaka nirdoSa AhAra denA, zAstra tathA pIchI kamaMDalu denA pAtradAna hai / gRhasthoMmeM zreSTha sAdharmI bhAIko kanyA, bhUmi, sonA, hAthI, ghor3A, ratha vagairaha denA samadAna hai / apane putra athavA dattakako gharakApUrA bhAra sauMpakara gRhasthIke tyAga karaneko sakaladAna kahate haiM, aura isIkA nAma anvayadAna bhI hai| ye dAnake bheda haiN| tattvajJAnake adhyayana adhyApanako khAdhyAya kahate haiN| pA~ca aNuvratoMke pAlana karanekA nAma saMyama hai / aura bAraha prakArakA tapa hotA hai| ina SaTkarmoMkA pAlana karanevAle gRhastha do 1 mUlapratau 'aviratau' iti paatthH| 2 mUlApratau 'aviradI' iti pAThaH / kArtike0 37

Page #409
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 392bhiSekakaraNe 5 / punarapyeSAM vikalpA: anye'pi pUjAvizeSAH santIti / vArtA asimaSikRSivANijyAdizilpikarmabhivizuddhavRttyA arthopArjanamiti / dattiH dayA 1 pAtra 2 sama 3 sakalabhedA 4 caturvidhA / tatra dayAdattiH anukampayA anugrAhyebhyaH prANibhyastrizuddhimirabhayadAnam 1 / pAtradattiH mahAtapodhanebhyaH pratigrahArcanAdipUrvaka niravadyAhAradAnaM jJAnasaMyamopakaraNAdidAnaM ca 2 / samadattiH khasamakriyAya mitrAya nistArakottamAya kanyAbhUmisuvarNahastyazvaratharatnAdidAnaM, khasamAnAbhAve madhyamapAtrasyApi dAnam 3 / sakaladattiH AtmIyakhasaMtatisthApanArtha putrAya gotrajAya vA dharma dhanaM ca samarpya pradAnamanvayadattizca saiva 4 / tathA coktaM / "jaM uppajai davvaM taM kAyavvaM ca buddhivaMteNa / chabbhAyagayaM savvaM paDhamo bhAgo hu dhammassa // 1 // bIo bhAgo gehe dAyavvo kuTuMbaposaNattheNa / taio bhAgo bhoge cautthao sayaNavaggamhi // 2 // sesA je be bhAgA ThAyavvA hoti te vi puriseNa / pujAmahimAkajje ahavA kAlAvakAlassa // 3 // " iti / svAdhyAyaH tattvajJAnasya adhyayanamadhyApana smaraNaM ca / saMyamaH pnycaannuvrtprvrtnm| tapaH anazanAdidvAdazavidhAnuSThAnam / iti AryaSaTkarmaniratA gRhasthA dvividhA bhavanti / jAtikSatriyAstIrthakSatriyAzceti / tatra jAtikSatriyAH kSatriya 1 brAhmaNa 2 vaizya 3 zuddha 4 bhedAcaturvidhAH 1 / tIrthakSatriyAH khajIvanavikalpAdanekadhA vidyante 2 / vAnaprasthAH aparigRhItajinarUpA vastrakhaNDadhAriNo niratizayatapaHsamudyatA bhavanti / bhikSavo jinarUpadhAriNaste bahudhA bhavanti / anagArA yatayo munaya RSayazceti / tatra anagArAH sAmAnyasAdhava ucynte| yatayaH upazamakSapaka zreNyArUDhA bhaNyante / munayaH avadhimanaHparyayajJAninaH kevalinazca kathyante / RSayaH RddhiM prAptAste caturvidhAH, rAjabrahmadevaparamaRSibhedAt / tatra rAjarSayaH vikriyAkSINaddhiprAptA bhavanti 1, brahmarSayaH buddhyoSadhyarddhiyuktAH kIrtyante 2, devarSayaH gaganagamanarddhisaMpannAH paThyante 3, paramarSayaH kevalajJAnino nigadyante 4 / api ca vRttam / 'dezapratyakSavitkevalabhRdiha muniH syAdRSiH prodgataddhirArUDhazreNiyugmo'jani yatiranagAro'paraH sAdhuruktaH / rAjA brahmA ca devaH parama iti RSirvikriyAkSINazakti prApto buDhyauSadhIzo viyadayanapaTurvizvavedI krameNa // 391 // iti zrIsvAmikArtikeyAnuprekSAyAM zubhacandradevaviracitaTIkAyAM zrAvakadharmavyAkhyAnaM samAptam // atha yatidharma vyAcaSTe jo rayaNa-ttaya-jutto khamAdi-bhAvehiM pariNado NicaM / savvattha vi majjhattho so sAhU bhaNNade dhammo // 392 // [chAyA-yaH ratnatrayayuktaH kSamAdibhAvaiH pariNataH nityam / sarvatra api madhyasthaH sa sAdhuH bhaNyate dharmaH // sa sAdhuH, sAdhayati ratnatrayamiti sAdhuH, dharmaH bhaNyate kathyate, kAraNe kAryopacArAt / sa kaH / yaH nityaM sadA nirantaraM ratnatrayayuktaH vyavahAranizcayabhedAbhedasamyagdarzanajJAnacAritraiH sahitaH / punaH kIdRkSaH / kSamAdibhAvaiH pariNataH uttamakSamAdiprakArake hote haiM -jAtikSatriya aura tIrthakSatriya / jAtikSatriya kSatriya, brAhmaNa, vaizya aura zUdrake. bhedase cAra prakArake hote haiM / aura tIrthakSatriya apanI jIvikAke bhedase aneka prakArake hote haiM / jo khaMDavastra dhAraNa karate haiM aura tapasyAmeM lage rahate haiM ve vAnaprastha kahe jAte haiN| jinarUpake dhArakoMko bhikSu kahate haiM / ye bhikSu aneka prakArake hote haiM / sAmAnya sAdhuoMko anagAra kahate haiM / jo sAdhu upazama athavA kSapaka zreNipara ArUDha hote haiM unheM yati kahate haiM / avadhijJAnI, manaHparyayajJAnI aura kevalajJAniyoMko muni kahate haiN| RddhidhArI sAdhuoMko RSi kahate haiN| RSike cAra bheda haiM-rAjarSi, brahmarSi, devarSi aura paramarSi / vikriyA Rddhi aura akSINa Rddhike dhArI sAdhuoMko rAjarSi kahate haiM / buddhi Rddhi aura auSadha Rddhi dhArioMko brahmarSi kahate haiN| AkAzagAminI Rddhike dhArakoMko devarSi kahate haiM, aura kevalajJAniyoMko paramarSi kahate haiM / isa prakAra zrAvaka dharmakA nirUpaNa samApta huA // 391 // aba munidharmako kahate haiM / arthajo ratnatrayase yukta hotA hai, sadA uttama kSamA Adi bhAvoMse sahita hotA hai aura sabameM madhyastha rahatA hai vaha sAdhu hai aura vahI dharma hai // bhAvArtha-jo vyavahAra aura nizcayarUpa samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna 1 bhaavenn|

Page #410
-394] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 291 dazaprakAraiH pariNati prAptaH / punaH kiMbhUtaH / sarvatra madhyasthaH, sarveSu sukhe duHkhe tRNe ratne lAbhAlAme zatrau mitre ca madhyasthaH udAsInaH samacittaH / rAgadveSarahitaH asau sAdhuH yatIzvaraH dharmo bhaNyate // 392 // atha dazaprakAra dharma vivRNoti so ceva daha-payAro khamAdi-bhAvahiM suppasiddhehiM / te puNu bhaNijamANA muNiyavvA parama-bhattIe // 393 // [chAyA-sa caiva dazaprakAraH kSamAdibhAvaiH suprsiddhaiH| te punarbhaNyamAnAH jJAtavyAH paramabhaktyA // ] sa eva yatidharmaH dazaprakAraH dazamedaH / kaiH / kSamAdibhAvaiH, uttamakSamAmArdavArjavasatyazaucasaMyamatapastyAgAkiMcanyabrahmacaryAkhyaiH pariNAmaiH pariNataiH / kathaMbhUtaistaiH / saukhyasAraiH saukhyaM zarma sAraM zreSThaM yeSAM yeSu yebhyo vA te saukhyasArAstaiH saukhyasAraiH saukhyena zarmaNA vargamuktyAdijena sAraiH shresstthH| athottarArdhena dazadharmasya dazagAthAsUtreNa vyAkhyAyamAnasya pAtanikAM pratanoti / te punaH daza dharmAH dazavidhadharmAH bhaNijamANA kathyamAnAH mantavyAH jnyaatvyaaH| kyaa| paramabhaktyA paramadharmAnurAgeNa zreSThabhajanena // 393 // athottamakSamAdharmamAcaSTe koheNa jo Na tappadi sura-Nara-tiriehi kIramANe vi| uvasagge vi raudde tassa khamA NimmalA hodi // 394 // [chAyA-krodhena yaH na tapyate suranaratiryagbhiH kriyamANe api / upasarge api raudre tasya kSamA nirmalA bhavati // 1 tasya muneH kSamA kSAntirnirmalA bhavati, uttamakSamA dharmaH syAt / uttamagrahaNaM khyAtipUjAlAbhAdinivRttyartha tatpratyekamamisaM / / uttamakSamA uttamamArdavAdiSviti / tasya kasya / yo muniH krodhena kopena kRtvA na tapyati tApaM saMtApaM na gacchati na jvalate ityarthaH / kva sati / raudre ghore upasarge'pi caturvidhopasarge apizabdAt na kevalaM anupsrge| kIdRkSe / kriyamANe niSpAdyamAne apizabdAt acetanenAnadhyavasAyena ca / kaiH kriyamANe upasarge / suranaratiryagbhiH surAzca narAzca tiryazvazca suranaratiryaJcaH taiH // yathA zrIdattamuniH vyantarakRtopasarga prApya zuddhabuddhakazuddhacidrUpavarUpaM sAmyakhakharUpaM vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhinA samArAdhya ghAticatuSTayaM hatvA kevalajJAnaM labdhvA mokSa khAtmopalabdhi prApa // tathA vidyucaramuniH aura samyak cAritrakA dhAraka hotA hai / uttama kSamA Adi dasa dharmoko sadA apanAye rahatA hai aura sukha duHkha, tRNa ratna, lAbha alAbha aura zatru mitrameM samabhAva rakhatA hai, na kisIse dveSa karatA hai aura na kisIse rAga karatA hai, vaha sAdhu hai / aura vahI dharma hai / kyoMki jisameM dharma hai vahI to dharmakI mUrti hai, binA dhArmikoMke dharma nahIM hotA // 392 // aba dharma ke dasa bhedoMkA varNana karate haiN| artha-vaha munidharma uttama kSamA Adi bhAvoMke bhedase dasa prakArakA hai, una bhAvoMkA sAra hI sukha hai| Age usakA varNana kreNge| use paramabhaktise jAnanA ucita hai // bhAvArtha-uttama kSamA, mArdava, Arjava, satya, zauca, saMyama, tapa, tyAga, akiMcanya aura brahmacaryake bhedase munidharma dasa prakArakA hai / ina dasa dharmoMkA sAra sukha hI hai| kyoMki inakA pAlana karanese varga aura mokSakA sukha prApta hotA hai / Age inameMse pratyekakA alaga alaga vyAkhyAna kareMge // 393 // aba uttama kSamA dharmako kahate haiN| artha-deva, manuSya aura tiryaJcoMke dvArA ghora upasarga kiye jAne para bhI jo muni krodhase saMtapta nahIM hotA, usake nirmala kSamA hotI hai / bhAvArtha-upasargake cAra bheda hai-devakRta, manuSyakRta, tiryazcakRta aura acetnkRt| jo muni ina cAroM hI prakArake bhayAnaka upasargose vicalita hokara apane manameM bhI krodhakA bhAva nahIM lAtA, vahI muni uttama kSamAkA dhArI hotA hai| zAstroM meM aise kSamA 1 kama sa ga sukkhsaarehi| 2 sa hohi (hii)|

Page #411
292 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0394cAmuNDAvyantaryA kRtopasarga soDhA uttamakSamAdharma bhajana vItarAganirvikalpasamAdhi prApya kevalajJAnamutpAdya mokSaM gtH|| zreNikarAjasya putraH cilAtIputraH nAmnA vyantarIkRtopasarga prApya zarIre niHspRho bhUtvA paramakSAnti prApya utkRSTadharmadhyAnabalena samAdhinA kAlaM kRtvA sarvArthasiddhiM gataH // svAmikArtikeyamuniH krozcarAjakRtopasarga sor3hA sAmyapariNAmena samAdhimaraNena devaloka prAptaH // gurudattamuniH kapilabrAhmaNakRtopasarga sor3hA paramakSamAdharma prApya karmakSayaM zukladhyAnena kRtvA mokSaM gataH // paJcazatamunayaH daNDakarAjena yantramadhye pIDitAH samAdhinA maraNaM kRtvA siddhiM gatAH // gajakumAramuniH pAMzulazreSThinarakRtopasarga sor3hA samAdhimaraNaM kRtvA siddhiM gataH // cANakyAdipaJcazatamunayaH mantrikRtopasarga soDhA zukladhyAnena karmakSayaM kRtvA siddhiM gatAH // sukumAlasvAmI muniH zRgAlIkRtopasarga soDhA zubhadhyAnena acyutasvarge devo jaatH|| sukozalamuniH mAtRcarIvyAghrIkRtopasarga soDhA sarvArthasiddhiM gtH|| zrIpaNikamuniH jalopasarga soDhA muktiM gataH // dvAtriM. zat zreSThiputrA nadIpravAhe patitAH santaH zubhadhyAnena maraNaM prApya kharge devA jaataaH|| iti devamanuSyapazuvicetanakRtopasarga so 1 uttamakSamA prApya sadgatiM gatAH / caturvidhopasarge kriyamANe krodhena saMtApaM na gacchanti teSAm uttamakSamAdharmo bhavati / tathA hi / tapobRMhaNakAraNazarIrasthitinimittaM niravadyAhArAnveSaNArtha paragRhANi gacchato mikSoH bhramataH duSTamithyAdRgjanAkrozanAt prahasanAvajJAnutADanayaSTimuSTiprahArazarIravyApAdanAdInAM krodhotpattinimittAnAM saMnidhAne kAluSyAbhAvaH kSamA procyate / uttamakSamAyA vratazIlaparirakSaNamihAmutra ca duHkhAnamiSvaGgaH sarvasya jagataH sanmAnasatkAralAbhaprasidhdyAdizca guNaH, tatpratipakSakodhasya dharmArthakAmamokSapraNAzanaM doSaH, iti vicintya kSantavyam / kiMca krodhanimittasyAtmani bhaavaanucintnaa| tAvat vidyante mayi viSaye ete doSAH, kimatra asau mithyA bravItIti kSamitavyam / abhAvacintanAdapi nete mayi viSaye vidyante doSAH, ajJAnAdasau bravItIti kSamA kAryA / api ca bAlasvabhAvacintanaM parokSapratyakSAkrozanatADana mAraNadharmabhraMzanAnAmuttarottararakSArtham / parokSamAkrozati bAle mUrkhe mithyAdRSTo kSamitavyam / evaMkhabhAvA hi bAlA bhavanti, diSTyA ca sa mAM parokSamAkozati, na ca pratyakSam, etadapi bAleSviti lAbha eva mantavyaH / pratyakSamAkozati soDhavyam , vidyate etadvAleSu, diSTyA ca mAM pratyakSamAkozati, na ca tADayati, etadapi vidyate bAleSviti lAbha eva mntvyH| tADayatyapi marSitavyam, diSTyA ca mAM tADayati, na prANairviyojayati, etadapi vidyate bAleSviti lAbha eva mantavyaH / zIla muniyoMke aneka kathAnaka pAye jAte haiN| zrIdatta muni vyantara devake dvArA kiye gaye upasargako jItakara vItarAga nirvikalpa dhyAnake dvArA cAra ghAtiyA karmoko naSTa karake kevala jJAnako prApta hue aura phira mukta hogaye / vidyuccara muni cAmuNDA nAmakI vyantarIke dvArA kiye hue ghora upasargako sahanakara vItarAga nirvikalpa samAdhike dvArA sarvArtha siddhi gye| rAjA zreNikakA putra cilAtIputra vyantarIke dvArA kiye gaye upasargako sahanakara utkRSTa dhyAnake balase marakara sarvArtha siddhi gyaa| svAmI kArtikeyamunine koMca rAjAke dvArA kiye gaye upasargako sAmyabhAvase sahanakara devaloka prApta kiyA / gurudattamuni kapila brAhmaNake dvArA kiye gaye ghora upasargako kSamA bhAvase sahanakara zukla dhyAnake dvArA kokA kSaya karake mokSa gaye / daNDaka rAjAne pAMca sau muniyoMko kolhUmeM pela diyA / ve sabhI samAdhi maraNa karake mukta hue / gajakumAra munine pAMsula seThake dvArA kiye gaye ghora upasargako sahanakara mukti prApta kii| cANakya Adi pAMca sau muni maMtrIke dvArA kiye gaye upasargako sahakara zukla dhyAnake dvArA mukta hue| sukumAla muni zRgAlIke dvArA khAye jAnepara zubha dhyAnase mara kara deva hue| sukozala muni siMhanIke dvArA, jo pUrva bhavameM unakI mAtA thI, khAye jAnepara zAnta bhAvoMse prANa tyAgakara sarvArtha siddhi gaye / zrI paNika muni jalakA upasarga sahakara mukta hue / battIsa zreSThiputra nadImeM bahanepara zubha dhyAnase marakara khargameM deva hue / isa prakAra ghora 1 kacidAdarzeSu 'bAleSvatilAbhaH' /

Page #412
-395] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 293 prANairviyojayatyapi titikSA kartavyA, diSTyA ca mAM prANairviyojayati, madadhInAddharmAna bhraMzayatIti / kiMcAnyanmamaivAparAdho'yaM purAcaritaM tanmahahaHkarma tatphalamidamAkozavacanAdi nimittamAtraM paro'yamati sahitavyamiti / uktaM ca / 'AkruSTo'haM hato naiva hato naiva dvidhAkRtaH / dvidhAkRnna hato dharmaH pratIdaM zatrumitrataH / ityuttamaH kSamAdharmaH // 394 // atha uttamamArdavamAha uttama-NANa-pahANo uttama-tavayaraNa-karaNa-sIlo vi / appANaM jo hIladi maddavarayaNaM bhave tassa // 395 // [chAyA-uttamajJAnapradhAnaH uttamatapazcaraNakaraNazIlaH api / AtmAnaM yaH helayati mArdavaratnaM bhavet tasya // ] tasya muneH mArdavaratnaM mArdavAkhyamuttamanirmaladharmaratnaM bhavet / tasya kasya / yaH sAdhuH AtmAnaM svayaM hIlati helanAm upasarga Anepara bhI jo kSamA bhAvase vicalita nahIM hote vahI uttama kSamAke dhArI hote haiM / Azaya yaha hai ki muni jana zarIrako banAye rakhaneke liye AhArakI khojameM gRhasthoMke ghara jAte haiN| usa samaya duSTa manuSya unheM dekhakara haMsate haiM, gAlI bakate haiM, apamAna karate haiM, mAra pITa karate haiM / kintu krodha utpanna honeke ina saba kAraNoMke hote hue bhI manameM jarA bhI kaluSatAkA na AnA uttama kSamA hai| aise samayameM muniko uttama kSamA dharmakI acchAI aura krodhakI burAiyoMkA vicAra karanA caahiye| uttama kSamA vrata aura zIlakI rakSA karane vAlI hai, isa loka aura paralokameM duHkhoMse bacAtI hai, uttama kSamAzIla manuSyakA saba loka sanmAna karate haiN| isake viparIta krodha dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSakA nAzaka hai / aisA socakara muniko kSamA dhAraNa karanA cAhiye / tathA yadi koI manuSya apazabda kahatA hai to usa samaya yaha vicAranA cAhiye ki ye manuSya mujhameM jo doSa batalAtA hai ve doSa mujhameM haiM yA nahIM ? yadi haiM to vaha jhUTha kyA kahatA hai ! aura yadi nahIM hai to vaha ajJAnase aisA kahatA hai, yaha socakara use kSamA kara denA caahiye| aura bhI yadi koI pIThapIche gAlI detA ho to vicAranA cAhiye ki mUryokA khabhAva gAlI bakanekA hotA hI hai| vaha to mujhe pIThapIche hI gAlI detA hai, mUrkha loga to muMhapara bhI gAlI bakate haiM / ataH vaha kSamAke yogya haiM / yadi koI mu~hapara hI apazabda kahe to vicAranA cAhiye ki calo, yaha gAlI hI bakakara raha jAtA hai, mAratA to nahIM hai / mUrkha loga to mAra bhI baiThate haiM ataH vaha kSamya hai / yadi koI mArane lage to vicAre, yaha to mujhe mAratA hI hai, jAna to nahIM letA / mUrkha loga to jAna taka leDAlate haiN| ataH kSamya hai| yadi koI jAna lene lage to vicAre, yaha merI jAna hI to letA hai, dharma to bhraSTa nahIM karatA / phira yaha saba mere hI pUrva kiye hue karmokA phala hai, dUsarA manuSya to kevala isameM nimitta mAtra hai ataH isako sahanA hI cAhiye / kintu yadi koI apanI kamajorI ke kAraNa kSamAkA bhAva dhAraNa karatA hai aura hRdayameM badalA lenekI bhAvanA rakhatA hai to vaha kSamA nahIM hai| isa prakAra muniyoMke uttama kSamA dharmakA vyAkhyAna samApta huA // 394 // Age uttama mArdava dharmako kahate haiM / artha-utkRSTa jJAnI aura utkRSTa tapakhI hote hue bhI jo mada nahIM karatA vaha mArdava rUpI ratna kA dhArI hai // bhAvArtha-jo muni sakala zAstroMkA jJAtA hokara bhI vaha mada nahIM karatA ki maiM sakala zAstroMkA jJAtA hU~, 1ba hve|

Page #413
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 396anAdaraM karoti, nirmadaM madarahitamAtmAnaM karotItyarthaH / kIdRkSo muniH / uttamajJAnapradhAnaH, uttamaM zreSThaM pUrvAparaviruddharahitaM jJAna jainazrutaM bhedavijJAnaM pradhAcaM. yasya sa tathoktaH / jinakathitasakalazAstrajJaH san AtmAnaM hIlati anAdarati jJAnamadaM karoti / ahaM vidvAn sakalazAstrajJaH, kaviraham , ahaM vAdI, gamako'ham , caturo'ham , matsakAzAt ko'pi vidvAn zAstrajJo na kavIzvarAdiko na ca ityAdikaM garva madaM na vidadhAti / matsakAzAt anekajJAnino bhavanti, zrutajJAnibhyaH sakAzAt avadhijJAninAM jJAnaM bahutaram , tato manaHparyayajJAninAM jJAnamadhikam , tataH kevalajJAninAM jJAnaM sarvotkRSTam , ahaM kenamAtraH alpajJaH ityAdikaM nirahaMkAratvaM vidadhAti / punaH kathaMbhUtaH / uttamatapazcaraNakaraNazIlaH, uttamAni tAni ca tapazcaraNAni khyAtipUjAlAbharahitAnyanazanAvamodaryAdidvAdazavidhatapazcaraNAni teSAM karaNe kartavye zIlaM svabhAvo yasya sa tathoktaH / athavA uttamatapAMsi anazanAdIni dvAdaza, uttamacaraNAni cAritrANi paJcamahAvratAdIni trayodazadhA, sAmAyikAdIni vA, teSAM karaNe zIlaM svabhAvo yasya sa uttamatapazcaraNazIlaH san , AtmanaH helanAM karoti, tapazcaraNAdigarva na karoti, ahaM tapasvI ahaM cAritravAn sAdhuH ityAdimadaM na kroti| tathAhi uttamajAtikularUpavijJAnezvaryazrutalAbhavIryasyApi sataH vidyamAnasya muneH tatkRtamadAvezAbhAvAt paraprayuktaparibhavanimittAbhimAnAbhAvo mArdavaM mAnanirharaNamavagantavyam / mArdavopetaM ziSyaM guravo'nugRhNanti, sAdhavo'pi sAdhu manyante, tatazca samagrajJAnAdInAM pAtrIbhavati / ataH khrgaapvrgphlpraaptiH| mAnamalinamanasi vratazIlAni nAvatiSThante / sAdhavazvainaM parityajanti, tanmUlAH sarvA vipada iti // 395 // atha mAyAvabhAvamAha jo ciMtei Na va Na kuNadi vaMkaM Na jaMpade vakaM / Na ya govadi Niya-dosaM ajava-dhammo have tassa // 396 // chAyA-yaH cintayati na vakaM na karoti vakraM na jalpati vakrama / na ca gopAyati nijadoSama ArjavadharmaH bhaveta tasya // tasya munIzvarasya Arjavadharmo bhavet / tasya kasya / yo muniH vakraM na cintayati, vakra kuTilaM kuti kasya / yo muniH vakraM na cintayati, vakra kuTilaM kuTilapariNAma kavi hU~, vAdI hU~, gamaka hU~, catura hUM, mere samAna koI bhI vidvAna zAstrajJa athavA kavi nahIM hai, pratyuta yaha vicAratA hai ki mujhase bar3e aneka jJAnI haiM kyoM ki zrutajJAniyoMse avadhi jJAnI bar3e hote haiM, unase manaHparyayajJAnI bar3e hote haiM aura unase bar3e sarvotkRSTa kevalajJAnI hote haiN| maiM to alpajJa huuN| vaha muni mArdavadharmakA dhArI hai| tathA jo muni anazanaAdi bAraha prakArake tapoMko aura teraha prakArake cAritrako pAlatA huA bhI apane tapazcaraNakA garva nahIM karatA vaha muni mArdava dharmakA dhArI hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki uttama jAti, uttama kula, uttama rUpa, uttama jJAna, utkRSTa aizvarya aura zaktise yukta hote hue bhI mada na karanA uttama mArdava hai| kyoMki mAnake dUra honekA nAma mArdava hai / jo ziSya vinayI hotA hai usapara gurukI kRpA rahatI hai / sAdhu jana bhI usakI prazaMsA karate haiM / ataH vaha samyagjJAnakA pAtra hotA hai / aura samyagjJAnakA pAtra honese use kharga aura mokSakI prApti hotI hai / isake viparIta mAnase malina cittameM vrata zIla vagairaha nahIM Thahara sakate / sAdhu jana ghamaMDI puruSase dUra rahate hai / ataH ahaMkAra saba vipattiyoMkA mUla hai // 395 // Age Arjava dharmako kahate haiM / arthajo muni kuTila vicAra nahIM karatA, kuTila kArya nahIM karatA aura kuTila bAta nahIM bolatA, tathA apanA doSa nahIM chipAtA, usake Arjava dharma hotA hai / bhAvArtha-jisake manameM mAyAcAra nahIM hai, jisake karmameM mAyAcAra nahIM hai aura jisakI bAtoMmeM mAyAcAra nahIM hai, arthAt jo manase vicAratA hai, vahI vacanase kahatA hai aura jo vacanase kahatA hai vahI kAyase karatA hai vaha Arjava dharmakA 10 sa ga kuNadi Na / 2 ka ma sa ga jaMpae /

Page #414
-397] 12. dharmAnuprekSA manasA va kuTilatvaM nAcarati na vidadhAti, saralatvaM manasA cintayatItyarthaH / vakra ma karoti, mAyArUpa kurilavaM chalaM chama kAyena na vidadhAti / tathA varka kuTilavacanaM vacanena jiyA na alpati na vkti| 'manovacanakAyakarmaNAm akauTilyamArjavamabhidhIyate' iti vacanAt / tathA nijadoSaM svayaMkRtAparAdham aticArAdidoSakRtaM naiva gopAyati na cAcchAdayati / khakRtadoSaM garhAnindAdikaM karoti prAyazcitaM vidadhAti ca / yogasya hi kAyavAGmanolakSaNasya avakratA aarjvmityucyte| RjuhRdayamadhivasanti guNA mAyAbhAvaM nAzrayanti / mAyAvino na vizvasiti lokaH / mAyAtiyagyonizcati garhitA ca gatirbhavatIti // 396 // zaucatvamAha sama-saMtosa-jaleNaM jo dhovadi tivva-loha-mala-jaM / bhoyaNa-giddhi-vihINo tassa sauccaM have' vimalaM // 397 // [chAyA-samasaMtoSajalena yaH dhAvati tIvralobhamalapuJjam / bhojanagRddhivihInaH tasya zaucaM bhavet vimalam // ] tasya muneH sucittam uttamamAnasaM zaucatvaM pavitraM vA vimalaM lobhAdimalarahitaM zaucapariNatacittamityarthaH bhvti| tasya kasya / yaH muniH tRSNAlobhamalapujhaM dhovadi prakSAlayati / tRSNA parapadArthAbhilASaH, lobhaH paravastugrahaNAkAMkSA, tRSNA ca lobhazca tRSNAlobhau tAvevamala kilbirSa tasya puJjaH samUhaH taM tRSNAlobhamalapulaM, parapadArthAmilASaparavastugrahaNakAMkSArUpamalarAzi dhArI hotA hai / kyoM ki mana, vacana aura kAyakI saralatAkA nAma Arjava hai / tathA jo apane aparAdhako nahIM chipAtA, vratoMmeM jo aticAra lagate haiM unake liye apanI nindA karatA hai aura prAyazcittake dvArA unakI zuddhi karatA hai vaha bhI Arjava dharmakA dhArI hai| vAstavameM saralatA hI guNoMkI khAna hai / jo mAyAvI hotA hai usakA koI vizvAsa nahIM karatA tathA vaha marakara tiryaJca gatimeM janma letA hai // 396 // Age zauca dharmako kahate haiM / artha-jo samabhAva aura santoSa rUpI jalase tRSNA aura lobha rUpI malake samUhako dhotA hai tathA bhojanakI gRddhi nahIM karatA usake nirmala zauca dharma hotA hai // bhAvArtha-tRNa, ratna, sonA, zatru, mitra Adi iSTa aniSTa vastuoMmeM rAga aura dveSa na honeko sAmyabhAva kahate hai aura saMtoSa to prasiddha hI hai| padArthoMkI abhilASA rUpa tRSNA aura prApta padArthoMkI lipsA rUpa lobha ye saba mAnasika mala hai gandagI hai / isa gandagIko jo samatA aura santoSa rUpI jalase dhoDAlatA hai arthAt samatAbhAva aura santoSako apanAkara tRSNA aura lobhako apane andarase nikAla pheMkatA hai, vaha zauca dharmakA pAlaka hai| tathA muni kaMcana aura kAminI kA tyAga to pahale hI kara detA hai, zarIrakI sthitike liye kevala bhojana grahaNa karatA hai| ataH bhojanakI tIvra lAlasA nahIM honA bhI zauca dharmakA lakSaNa hai| asalameM lobha kaSAyake tyAgakA nAma zauca hai / lobhake cAra prakAra haiM-jIvanakA lobha, nIrogatAkA lobha, indriyakA lobha, aura upabhogakA lobha / inameMse bhI pratyekake do bheda haiM-apane jIvanakA lobha, apane putrAdikake jIvanakA lobha, apanI nIrogatAkA lobha, apane putrAdikake nIroga rahanekA lobha, apanI indriyoM kA lobha, parAI indriyoMkA lobha, apane upabhogakA lobha aura parake upabhogakA lobh| inake tyAga kA nAma zauca dharma hai| zauca dharmase yukta manuSyakA isI lokameM sanmAna hotA hai, usameM dAnAdi aneka guNa pAye jAte haiM isake viparIta lobhI manuSyake hRdayameM koI bhI sadguNa nahIM ThaharatA, 1ga tiTha (41) [-tRSNA] / 2 la ma sa ga tassa sucitta hve|

Page #415
296 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 398dhAvayati prakSAlayati / kena / samasaMtoSajalena, samaH tRNaratnakAJcanazatrumitraSTAniSTavastusAmyaM samatA saMtoSaH zubhAzubheSu sarvatra mAdhyasthaM samazca saMtoSazca samasaMtoSau tAveva jalamudakaM tena dhovati zuddhaM nirmalaM vidadhAti / sa muniH kIdRkSaH / bhojanagRddhirahitaH bhojanam AhArasya upalakSaNAt kanakayuvatigajAzvavastrAdInAM grahaNaM tasya atigRddhiH atyAkAGkSA vAJchA tayA vihInaH / zaucaM lobhavinirmuktamityuktatvAt / tathAhi prakarSaprAptalobhanivRttiH zaucamityucyate / zucyAcAraM naramihApi sanmAnayanti, sarve dAnAdayazca guNAstamadhitiSThanti, lobhabhAvanAkAnte hRdaye nAvakAzaM labhante guNAH / sa ca lobhaH jIvitArogyendriyopabhogaviSayabhedAcaturvidhaH / svaparaviSayatvAta sa pratyekaM dvidhA bhidyte| khajIvitalobhaH 1 parajIvitalobhaH 2 khArogyalobhaH 3 parArogyalobhaH 4 khendriyalobhaH 5 parendriyalobhaH 6 khopabhogalobhaH 7 paropabhogalobhazceti 8 / atastannivRttilakSaNaM zaucaM caturvidhamiti // 397 // atha satyadharmamAha jiNa-vayaNameva bhAsadi taM pAleduM asakkamANo vi / vavahAreNa vi aliyaM Na vadadi' jo saccavAI so // 398 // [chAyA-jinavacanameva bhASate tat pAlayitum azaknuvAno api| vyavahAreNa api alIkaM na vadati yaH satyavAdI sH||] sa muniH satyavAdI satyaM vadatyevaMzIlaH satyavAdI satyadharmapariNato bhavet / sa kaH / yaH jinavacanameva bhASate jinasya vacanaM dvAdazAGgarUpaM jainasiddhAntazAstraM vakti brUte / evakAraNena na sAMkhyasaugatabhaTTavaizeSikacArvAkAdiparikalpitaM naiva vkti| tat jinavacanaM pAlayituM rakSituM jJAtuM vA, ye gatyarthAste jJAnArthA iti pAladhAtuH jJAnArthe'pi vartate, azakyamAno'pi azakto'pi asamartho'pi apizabdAt na kevalaM zakto'pi, api na vakti na vadati na bhASate / kiM tat / alIkaM mRSAvacanam asatyaM na vkti| ken|vyvhaarenn dattipratigrahabhojanAdivyApAreNa,athavA pUjAprabhAvanAdyartham alIkavacanaM na vadati / apizabdAt na kevalam avyApAreNa / tathAhi satsu prazasteSu digambareSu mahAmuniSu tadupAsakeSu ca zreSTheSu lokeSu sAdhuvacanaM samIcInavacanaM yat tatsatyamityucyate / santaH pravrajyAM prAptAH tadbhaktAH vA ye vartante teSu yadvacanaM sAdhu tatsatyam / tathA ataH lobhakA tyAgarUpa zaucadharma pAlanA cAhiye // 397 // aba satyadharma ko kahate haiN| arthajaina zAstroMmeM kahe hue AcAra ko pAlanemeM asamartha hote hue bhI jo jina vacanakA hI kathana karatA hai, usase viparIta kathana nahIM karatA, tathA jo vyavahArameM bhI jhUTha nahIM bolatA, vaha satyavAdI hai // bhAvArtha-jaina siddhAntameM AcAra AdikA jaisA svarUpa kahA hai, vaisA hI kahanA, aisA nahIM ki jo apanese na pAlA jAye, loka nindAke bhayase usakA anyathA kathana kare, tathA loka vyavahArameM bhI sadA ThIka ThIka varatanA satya dharma hai| satyavacanake dasa bheda haiM-nAma satya, rUpa satya, sthApanA satya, pratItya satya, saMvRti satya, saMyojanA satya, janapada satya, deza satya, bhAva satya aura samaya satya / sacetana athavA acetana vastumeM nAmake anurUpa guNoMke na honepara bhI loka vyavahAra ke liye jo icchAnusAra nAmakI pravRtti kI jAtI hai use nAma satya kahate haiM jaise ki manuSya apane baccoM kA indra Adi nAma rakha lete haiM / mUla vastuke na hote hue bhI vaisA rUpa honese jo vyavahAra kiyA jAtA hai use rUpa satya kahate haiM jaise puruSake citrameM puruSa ke caitanya Adi dharmoM ke na hone para bhI puruSakI taraha usakA rUpa honese citrako puruSa kahate hai / mUla vastuke na hote hue bhI prayojanavaza jo kisI vastumeM kisIkI sthApanA kI jAtI hai use sthApanA satya kahate haiN| jaise pASANakI mUrtimeM candraprabhakI sthApanA kI jAtI hai| eka dUsarekI apekSAse jo vacana kahA jAtA hai vaha pratItya satya hai / jaise amuka manuSya lambA hai| jo vacana lokameM pracalita 1ba jo Na vddi|

Page #416
-399] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 297 ca jJAnacAritrAdizikSaNe pracuramapi amitamapi vacanaM vaktavyam / satyasadbhAvo dazavidhaH nAma 1 rUpa 2 sthApanA 3 prAtItya 4 saMvitti 5 saMyojanA 6 janapada 7 deza 8 bhAva 9 samaya 10 satyabhedena / tatra sacetanetaradravyasya asatyarthe yadyavahArArthaM saMjJAkaraNaM tannAmasatyam, indra ityAdi 1 / yadarthAsaMnidhAne'pi rUpamAtreNocyate tadrUpasatyam, yathA citrapuruSAdiSu asatyapi caitanyopayogAdAvarthe puruSa ityAdi 2 / asatyapyarthe yatkAryArtha sthApitaM dyUtAkSasArinikSepAdiSu tatsthApanAsatyam, candraprabhapratimA ityAdi 3 / sAdyanAdInau pazamikAdIn bhAvAn pratItya yadvacanaM tatpratItyasatyaM, puruSastAla ityAdi 4 / yallokasaMvRttyAgataM vacastatsaMvittisatyam, yathA pRthivyAdyanekakAraNatve'pi sati pate jAtaM paGkajamityAdi 5 / dhUpacUrNavAsanAnulepana prakarSAdiSu padmamakara haMsacakra sarvatobhadrakaucavyUhAdiSu acetanetaradravyANAM yathAbhAgavidhAnaM saMnivezAvirbhAvakaM yadvacastatsaMyojanAsatyam 6 / dvAtriMzajjanapadeSu AryAnAryabhedeSu dharmArthakAmamokSANAM prApakaM yadvacastajjanapadasatyam, rAjA rANaka ityAdi 7 / grAmanagararAjagaNapASaNDijAtikulAdidharmANAmupadezakaM yadvacastaddezasatyam, grAmo vRttyAvRtaityAdi 8 / chadmasthajJAnasya dravyayAthAtmyAdarzane'pi saMyatasya saMyatAsaMyatasya vA svaguNaparipAlanArthaM prAsukamidamaprAsukamityAdi yadvacastadbhAvasatyam 9 / pratiniyata SaDdravyaparyAyANAmAgamagamyAnAM yAthAtmyAviSkaraNaM yadvacanaM tatsamayasatyam / samayottaravRdhyA bAlo yuvA palyopama ityAdi 10 / satyavAci pratiSThitAH sarvaguNasaMpadaH, anRtAbhibhASiNaM naraM bandhavo'pyavamanyante, mitrANi ca viraktibhAvamupayAnti, viSAbhyudakAdInyapyenaM na sahante, jihvA chedana sarva baharaNAdivyasanabhAgapi bhavati iti // 398 // saMyamadharmamAcaSTe jo jIva- rakkhaNa-paro gamaNAgamaNAdi' - savtra - kajjesuM / taNa-chedaM' pi Na icchadi saMjama dhammo have tassa // 399 // [ chAyA-yaH jIvarakSaNaparaH gamanAgamanAdisarvakAryeSu / tRNacchedam api na icchati saMyamadharmaH bhavet tasya // ] tasya muneH saMyamabhAvaH saMyamanaM vazIkaraNaM sparzanarasanaghrANacakSuH zrotrendriyamanasAM SaTpRthivyaptejovAyuvanaspatitrasakAyikAnAM vyavahAra ke Azrayase kahA jAtA hai vaha saMvRti satya hai / jaise pRthivI Adi aneka kAraNoMse utpanna honepara bhI kamalako paMkaja (kIcar3ase paidA honevAlA ) kahA jAtA hai / cUrNa vagairahase jo mANDanAM vagairaha kI sthApanA kI jAtI hai usameM jo yaha kahA jAtA hai ki yaha amuka dvIpa hai, yaha amuka jinAlaya hai, ise saMyojanA satya kahate haiM / jisa dezakI jo bhASA ho vaisA hI kahanA janapada satya hai / grAma nagara AdikA kathana karanevAle vacanako deza satya kahate haiM / jaise jisake cAroM aura bAr3a ho vaha gAMva hai / chadmasthakA jJAna vastukA yathArtha darzana karanemeM asamartha hotA hai phira bhI zrAvaka athavA muni apanA dharma pAlaneke liye jo prATuka aura aprAsukakA vyavahAra karate haiM vaha bhAva satya hai / jo vastu AgamakA viSaya hai use Agamake anusAra hI kahanA samaya satya hai, jaise palya aura sAgara vagairaha ke pramANakA kathana karanA / ina satya vacanoMko bolanevAle manuSya meM hI guNoMkA vAsa rahatA hai| kintu jo manuSya jhUTha bolatA hai, bandhu bAndhava aura mitragaNa bhI usakA vizvAsa nahIM karate / isI lokameM usakI jIbha kaTavAdI jAtI thI, rAjA usakA sarvasva chIna letA thA / ataH satya vacana hI bolanA cAhiye // 398 // Age saMyamadharmako kahate haiM / artha-jIvakI rakSA meM tatpara jo muni gamana Agamana Adi saba kAryoM meM tRNakA bhI cheda nahIM karanA cAhatA, usa munike saMyamadharma hotA hai | bhAvArtha- sparzana, rasanA, prANa, cakSu, zrotra aura manako vazameM karanA tathA pRthivIkAyika, jalakAyika, tejaskAyika, vAyukAyika, aura trasakAyika jIvoMkI rakSA karanekA nAma saMyama hai| jo 1 ba gamaNAi / 2 la ma sa ga kammesu / 3 ba tiNacheyaM / 4 la ( ma sa ? ) ga saMyamabhAU (o) ba saMjamma | kArttike0 38

Page #417
298 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 399 rakSaNaM ca tasya bhAvaH pariNAmaH bhavet / tasya kasya / yaH sAdhuH gamanAgamanAdisarvakarmasu gamanam aTanaM paribhramaNam Agamanam AgatiH gamanAgamane te dve evAdiryeSa tAni gamanAgamanAdIni tAni sarvakarmANi ca samasta kAryANi ca teSu gamanAgamanaparibhramaNopavezanazayanAdAnanikSepaNabhojanamalamUtranikSepaNAdiSu kAryeSu jIvarakSaNaparaH prANirakSAparAyaNaH dayApariNata: pRthivyaptejovAyuvanaspatikAyikakRmikITabhUlatA diyUkAmatkuNakITakakunthvAdidaMzamazakapataGgamakSikAdigomahiSAzvamanuSyadevAditrasajIvAnAM rakSaNaparaH muniH tRNacchedaM zuSkadravyatRNakASThapASANAdicchedam apizabdAt cAlananikSepaNoccAlanaM sthApanAdikaM ca na icchati / tathAhi dharmopabRMhaNArtha paJcasamitiSu vartamAnasya muneH tatpratipAlanArtha prANavyaparopaNaM pariharan SaDindriyaviSayapariharaNaM saMyama ucyate / sa saMyamo dvividhaH, upekSAsaMjJakaH apahRtasaMjJakazca / tatropekSAsaMyamaH dezakAlavidhAnajJasya, pareSAmanuparodhena vyutsRSTakAyasya triguptiguptasya muneH rAgadveSayoranabhiSaGgaH ityupekssaasNymH| apahRtasaMyamasya muneH samitayaH kAryAstA ucyante / IryAbhASaiSaNAdAnanikSepotsargAH samitayaH iti / tatra IryAsamitiH nAmakarmodayApAditavizeSekadvitricatuHpaJcendriyabhedena cadvidviMdvizcaturvikalpacatudezajIvasthAnAdividhAnavAdanI muneH dhamAthe payeTataH gacchataH sUryodaye cakSu viSayagrahaNasAmarthyam upajAyate / manuSyahastyazvazakTagokulAdicaraNapAtopahatAvazyAyaprAye prAsukamArge ananyamanasaH zanaiya'stapAdasya saMkucitAvayavasya utsRSTapArzvadRSTeryugamAtrapUrvanirIkSaNAvahitalocanasya sthitvA dizo'navalokayataH pRthivyAdyArambhAbhAvAt IryAsamitirityAkhyAyate 1 / hitamitAsaMdigdhAbhidhAnaM bhASAsamitiH / mokSapadaprApaNapradhAnaphalaM hitam , tat dvividhaM svahitaM parahitaM ceti| mitamanarthakabahupralapanarahitaM sphuTArtha vyaktAkSaraM vA asaMdigdhaM, tasyAH prapaJco mithyAmidhA muni AnA, jAnA, uThanA, baiThanA, sonA, rakhanA, uThAnA, bhojana karanA, malamUtra tyAganA Adi kAryoM meM jIvarakSAkA dhyAna rakhatA hai, ina kAryoMko karate hue pRthivIkAyika, jalakAyika, tejaskAyika, vAyukAyika, vanaspatikAyika, kITa, pataMga, jU, DAMsa, macchara, makkhI, gAya, bhaiMsa, ghor3A, manuSya Adi kisI bhI jIvako apane nimittase kaSTa nahIM pahu~cane detA vaha muni saMyamadharmakA pAlaka hotA hai / saMyamake do bheda haiM-upekSA saMyama aura apahRta saMyama / tIna guptiyoMkA pAlaka muni kAyotsargameM sthita hokara jo rAga dveSakA tyAga karatA hai usake upekSA saMyama hotA hai / upekSAkA matalaba udAsInatA athavA vItarAgatA hai / apahRta saMyamake tIna bheda haiM-utkRSTa, madhyama aura jaghanya / apane uThane baiThaneke sthAnameM yadi kisI jIva jantuko bAdhA pahu~catI ho to vahA~se svayaM haTa jAnA utkRSTa apahRta saMyama hai, komala mayUra picchase usa jIvako haTAde to madhyama apahRta saMyama hai aura lAThI tinake vagairahase usa jIvako haTAye to jaghanya apahRta saMyama hai / apahRta saMyamI muniko pA~ca samitiyoMkA pAlana karanA cAhiye / ataH samitiyoMkA svarUpa kahate haiM / samitiyAM pA~ca haiM-IryA samiti, bhASA samiti, eSaNA samiti, AdAnanikSepaNa samiti aura utsarga samiti / muniko jagaha jagaha ghUmanA par3atA hai, ataH sUryakA udaya ho jAnepara jaba AMkheM ThIka tarahase saba vastuoMko dekha sakeM, manuSya, hAthI, ghor3A, gAr3I, gokula Adike AvAgamanase prAsuka hue mArgapara manako ekAgra karake cAra hAtha AgekI jamInako dekhakara idhara udhara nahIM tAkate hue dhIre dhIre calanA IryA samiti hai| hita mita aura asaMdigdha bolanA bhASA samiti hai / jisakA phala mokSakI prApti ho use hita kahate haiM / vyartha bakavAda nahIM karaneko mita kahate haiN| jisakA artha spaSTa ho, athavA akSaroMkA uccAraNa spaSTa ho use asaMdigdha kahate haiM / mithyA, nindA paraka, apriya, bheda DAla denevAle, sAra hIna, saMzaya aura bhramameM DAla denevAle, kaSAyase bhare hue, parihAsako liye hue, ayukta, asabhya, niThura, dharmavirodhI, deza kAla ke viruddha aura atiprazaMsAparaka vacana - muniko nahIM bolanA cAhiye / jIvadayA

Page #418
-399] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 299 nAsUyApriyasaMmedAlpasArazaGkitasaMbhrAntakaSAyaparihAsAyuktAsabhyazapananiSTharadharmavirodhidezakAlavirodhyatisaMstavAdivAgdoSavirahitAbhidhAnam 2 / anagArasya mokSakaprayojanasya prANidayAtatparasya kAyasthityartha prANayAtrAnimittaM tapohaNArtha ca caryA nimittaM paryaTataH zIlaguNasaMyamAdikaM saMrakSataH saMsArazarIrabhoganirvedatrayaM bhAvayato dRSTavastuyAthAtmyasvarUpaM cintayato dezakAlasAmarthyAdiviziSTam agarhitam AhAraM navakoTiparizuddhameSaNAsamitiH / SaDIvanikAyasya upadrava upadravaNam , aGgacchedanAdivyApAro vidrAvaNaM, saMtApajananaM paritApanaM, prANiprANavyaparopaNam ArambhaH, evaM upadravaNavidrAvaNaparitApanArambhakriyayA niSpannamannaM khena kRtaM pareNa kAritaM anumataM ca AdhAkarma, tatsevino anazanAditapAMsi abhrAvakAzAdiyogA vIrAsanAdiyogavizeSAzca bhinnabhAjanabharitAmRtavat prakSaranti tatastadabhakSyamiva pariharato bhikSoH parakRtaprazastaprAsukAhAragrahaNe'pi SaTcatvAriMzaddoSA bhavanti / tdythaa| SoDazavidha udgamadoSaH 16, SoDazavidha utpAdanadoSaH 16, dazavidha eSaNAdoSaH 10, saMyojanApramANAGgAradhUmadoSAzcatvAraH 4, etairdoSaiH parivarjitamAhAragrahaNameSaNAsamitiriti / naiHsaMgikI caryAmAtiThamAnasya pAtragrahaNe sati tatsaMrakSaNAdikRto doSaH prasajyate kapAlamanyadvA bhAjanamAdAya paryaTato bhikSordainyam Asajyate / gRhijanAnItamapi bhAjanaM na sarvatra sulabha, tatprakSAlanAdividhau ca duHparihAraH pApalepaH / svabhAjanena dezAntaraM nItvA bhojane ca AzAnubandhaH syAt / khapUrvaviziSTabhAjanAdhikaguNAsaMbhavAcca yena kenacit bhuJjAnasya dainyaM syAt / tato nissaMgasya niHparigrahasya bhikSoH khakarapuTabhAjanAcca nAnyadviziSTamasti, tasmAt svAyattena pANipuTena nirAbAdhe deze nirAlambacaturaGgulA meM tatpara muni zarIrako banAye rakhane ke liye, aura tapakI vRddhike liye deza kAla aura sAmarthyake anusAra jo nava koTise zuddha nirdoSa AhAra grahaNa karatA hai use eSaNA samiti kahate haiN| dUsareke dvArA diye gaye prAsuka AhArako hI zrAvakake ghara jAkara muni grahaNa karatA hai| usameM bhI 46 doSa hote haiM, jinameM 16 udgama doSa, 16 utpAdana doSa, 10 eSaNA doSa aura cAra saMyojana, pramANAtireka,aMgAra aura dhUma doSa hote haiN| ina chiyAlIsa doSoMko TAlakara apane hastapuTameM AhAra grahaNa karanA eSaNA samiti hai / muni pAtrameM bhojana nahIM karate / unakI saba caryA svAbhAvika hotI hai / ve yadi apane pAsa bhojanake liye baratana rakheM to usakI rakSAkI cintA karanI par3e aura baratana lekara bhojanake liye jAnese dInatA prakaTa hotI hai / tathA yadi baratanameM bhojana mAMgakara kahIM le jAkara khAyeM to tRSNA bar3hatI hai / gRhasthoMke gharapara baratana mila sakatA hai, kintu usako mAMjane dhonekA Arambha karanA par3atA hai / isake sivAya yadi kisI gRhasthane TUTA phUTA baratana khAneke liye diyA to usameM bhojana karanese dInatA prakaTa hotI hai / ataH niSparigrahI sAdhuke liye apane hastapuTase bar3hiyA dUsarA pAtra nahIM hai / isa liye zAnta makAnameM binA kisI sahAreke khar3e hokara apane khAdhIna pANipAtrameM dekha bhAla kara bhojana karanevAle muniko ukta doSa nahIM lagate / yaha eSaNA samiti hai / jJAna aura saMyamake sAdhana pustaka kamaMDalu vagairahako dekhakara tathA pIchIse sApha karake rakhanA tathA uThAnA AdAna nikSepaNa samiti hai / sthAvara tathA trasa jIvoMkI virAdhanA na ho isa prakArase mala mUtrAdi karanA utsarga samiti hai / ina samitiyoMkA pAlana karate hue ekendriya Adi prANiyoMkI rakSA honese prANisaMyama hotA hai tathA indriyoMke viSayoMmeM rAga dveSa na karanese indriyasaMyama hotA hai / kahA bhI hai-samitiyoMkA pAlana karanese pApabandha nahIM hotA aura asAvadhAnatA pUrvaka pravRtti karanese pApabandha hotA hai / aura bhI kahA hai-jIva mare yA jiye, jo ayatnAcArI hai use hiMsAkA pApa avazya lagatA hai / aura jo sAvadhAnatA pUrvaka dekha bhAla kara pravRtti karatA hai use hiMsA ho jAne para bhI hiMsAkA pApa nahIM lagatA / aura bhI kahA hai-'muniko yatnapUrvaka calanA cAhiye, yatnapUrvaka baiThanA cAhiye, yatnapUrvaka

Page #419
300 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 399 ntarasamapAdAbhyAM sthitvA parIkSya bhuJjAnasya nibhRtasya tadgatadoSAbhAvaH ityeSaNAsamitiH 3 / dharmAvirodhinAM parAnuparodhinAM dravyANAM jJAnAdisAdhanAnAM pustakAdInAM grahaNe visarjane ca nirIkSya mayUrapicchena pramRjya pravartanamAdAnanikSepaNasamitiH 4 / sthAvarANAM jaGgamAnAM ca jIvAnAmavirodhena aGgamalamUtrAdinirharaNaM zarIrasya ca sthApanam utsargasamitiH 5 / evamIryA - samityAdiSu vartamAnasya muneH tatpratipAlanArtham ekendriyAdiprANipIDAparihAraH prANisaMyamaH, indriyAdiSvartheSu rAgaparityAgaH indriyasaMyamaH / sa cApahRtasaMyamastrividhaH, utkRSTo madhyamo jaghanyazceti / tatra prAsukavasatibhojanAdimAtra bAhya sAdhanasya svAdhInajJAnAdikasya muneH jantUpanipAte AtmAnaM tato'pahRtya dUrIkRtya jIvAn pAlayataH utkRSTasaMyamo bhavati 1 / mRdunA mayUra - picchena pramRjya jantUn pariharato muneH madhyamaH saMyamaH 2 / upakaraNAntareNa pramRjya jIvAn pariharato jaghanyaH saMyamaH 3 / tathA coktaM yatnaparasya samitiyuktasya hiMsAdipApabandho na bhavati / ayatnaparasya pApabandho bhavati / "maradu va jIvadu jIvo ayadAyArassa NicchiyA hiMsA / payadassa Natthi baMdho hiMsA mitteNa samidassa // jadaM care jadaM ciTThe jadaM Ase jadaM saye / jadaM bhuMjeja bhAsejja evaM pAvaM Na bajjhai // " tasyApahRtasaMyamasya pratipAlanArthaM zuddhyaSTakopadezaH / tadyathA aSTau zuddhayaH / bhAvazuddhiH 1, kAyazuddhiH 2, vinayazuddhiH 3 IryApathazuddhiH 4, bhikSAzuddhi: 5, pratiSThApanAzuddhiH 6, zayanAsanazuddhiH 7, vAkyazuddhiH 8 ceti / tatra bhAvazuddhiH karmakSayopazamajanitA mokSamArgarucyA hitaprasAdA rAgAdyupaplavarahitA, tasyAM satyAm, AcAraH prakAzate parizuddha bhittigatacitrakarmavat 1 | kAyazuddhiH nirAvaraNAbharaNA nirastasaMskArA yathAjAtamaladhAriNI nirAkRtAGgavikArA sarvatra prayatnavRttiH prazamamUrtimiva pradarzayantI, tasyAM satyAM na svato'nyasya bhayamupajAyate, nApyanyatastasya 2 / vinayazuddhiH arhadAdiparamaguruSu yathA arhatpUjApravaNA jJAnAdiSu yathAvidhibhaktiyuktA guroH sarvatrAnu sonA cAhiye, yatnapUrvaka bhojana karanA cAhiye aura yatnapUrvaka bolanA cAhiye, aisA karane se pApa nahIM lagatA' || pahale jo apahRta saMyama batalAyA hai usake pAlaneke liye ATha zuddhiyA~ batalAI haiM / ve ATha zuddhiyA~ isa prakAra haiM-bhAvazuddhi, kAyazuddhi, vinayazuddhi, IryApathazuddhi, bhikSAzuddhi, pratiSThApanazuddhi, zayanAsanazuddhi aura vAkyazuddhi / inakA svarUpa - karmoMke kSayopazamase rAgAdi vikAroMse rahita pariNAmoMmeM jo nirmalatA hotI hai vaha bhAvazuddhi hai / jaise svaccha dIvArapara kI gaI citrakArI zobhita hotI hai vaise hI bhAvazuddhike honepara AcAra zobhita hotA hai / jaise turantake janme hue bAlaka ke zarIrapara na koI vastra hotA hai, na koI AbhUSaNa hotA hai, na usake bAla vagairaha hI saMvAre hue hote haiM, aura na usake aMgameM kisI tarahakA koI vikAra hI utpanna hotA hai, vaise hI zarIra para kisI vastrAbhUSaNakA na honA, bAla vagairahakA itra tela vagairaha se saMskArita na honA aura na zarIrameM kAma vikArakA hI honA kAyazuddhi hai / aisI prazAnta mUrtiko dekhakara na to usase kisIko bhaya lagatA hai aura na kisIse use bhaya rahatA hai / arhanta Adi parama guruoMmeM, unakI pUjA vagairaha meM vidhipUrvaka bhakti honA, sadA guruke anukUla AcaraNa karanA, prazna svAdhyAya kathA vArtA vagairaha meM samaya bicAranemeM kuzala honA, deza kAla aura bhAvako samajhanemeM catura honA tathA AcAryakI anumatike anusAra calanA vinayazuddhi hai / vinaya hI saba saMpadAoMkA mUla hai, vahI puruSakA bhUSaNa hai aura vahI saMsArarUpI samudrako pAra karaneke liye naukA hai / aneka prakArake jIvoMke utpattisthAnoMkA jJAna honese jantuoMko kisI prakArakI pIr3A na dete hue, sUrya ke prakAzase prakAzita bhUmiko apanI AMkhoMse dekhakara gamana karanA, na ati zIghra calanA, na ati vilambapUrvaka calanA, na Thumaka Thumaka kara calanA, tathA calate hue idhara udhara nahIM dekhanA, isa prakArake gamana karaneko IryApatha zuddhi kahate haiM / jaise nyAya mArgase calanepara aizvarya sthAyI rahatA hai vaise hI IryApatha zuddhi meM saMyama kI pratiSThA hai / bhikSA ke liye jAnese 1 1

Page #420
-399] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 301 kUlavRttiH praznakhAdhyAyavAcanAkathAvijJApanAdiSu pratipattikuzalA dezakAlabhAvAvabodhanipuNA AcAryAnumatacAriNI,tanmUlAH sarvasaMpadaH, saiva bhUSA puruSasya, saiva nauH saMsArasamudrottaraNe 3|iiryaapthshuddhiH nAnAvidhajIvasthAnAnAM yonInAm AzrayANAmavabodhAt janitaprayatnaparihRtajantupIDA jJAnAdityakhendriyaprakAzanirIkSitadezagAminI drutavilambitasaMbhrAntavismitalIlAvikAradigavalokanAdidoSavirahitagamanA, tasyAM satyAM saMyamaH pratiSThito bhavati vibhava iva sunItau 4 / bhikSAzuddhiH parIkSitobhayapracArA prabhRSTapUrvAparakhAGgadezavidhAnA AcArasUtroktakAladezaprakRtipratipattikuzalA lAbhAlAbhamAnApamAnarAmAnamanovRttiH gItanRtyavAdyopajIviprasUtikAmRtakapaNyAGganApApakarmadInAnAthadAnazAlAyajanavivAhAdimaGgalagehaparivarjanaparI candragatiriva hInAdhikagRhA viziSTopasthAnA lokagarhitakulaparivarjanopalakSitA dInavRttivigamA prAsukAhAragaveSaNasAvadhAnA AgamavihitaniravadyAzanapari prAptaprANayAtrAphalA tatpratibaddhA hi caraNasaMpad guNasaMpadiva sAdhujanasevAnibandhanA, sA bhikSA lAbhAlAbhayoH sarasavirasayozca samasaMtoSavadbhiH bhikSeti bhASyate 5 / bhikSAzuddhiparasya munerazanaM paJcavidhaM bhavati, gocArAkSamrakSaNodarAgniprazamanabhramarAhArazvabhrapUraNanAmabhedena / yathA salIlasAlaMkAravara yuvatibhirupanIyamAne ghAse gaurna tadaGgatatsaundaryanirIkSaNaparastRNamevAtti yathA vA tRNalavaM nAnAdezasthaM yathAlAbhamabhyavaharati na yojanAsaMpadamapekSate tathA bhikSurapi bhikSApariveSakajanamRdulalitatanurUpaveSAbhilASavilokananirutsukaH zuSkadravAhArayojanAvizeSaM vAnavekSamANo yathAgatamaznAtIti gauriva cAro gocAra iti kathyate / tathA gaveSaNeti ca / yathA zakaTIM ratnabhArapUrNA yena kenacitsnehena akSalepaM kRtvA abhilaSitadezAntaraM vaNig nayati tathA munirapi guNaratnabharitAM tanuzakaTIm anavadyabhikSAyurakSamrakSaNenAbhipretasamAdhipattanaM pahale apane zarIrakI pratilekhanA karake, AcArAMgameM kahe hue kAla, deza, svabhAvakA vicAra kare, tathA bhojanake milane na milanemeM, mAna aura apamAnameM samAna bhAva rakkhe aura Age likhe gharoMmeM bhojanake liye na jAve / gA bajA kara tathA nAca kara AjIvikA karanevAle, jisa gharameM prasUti huI ho yA koI mara gayA ho, vezyAke ghara, jahA~ pApakarma hotA ho, dIna aura anAthoMke ghara, dAnazAlAmeM, yajJazAlAmeM, jahA~ vivAha Adi mAMgalika kRtya ho rahe hoM, ina gharoMmeM bhojanake liye na jAye, jo kula lokameM badanAma hoM vahA~ bhI bhojanake liye na jAye, dhanavAna aura nirdhanakA bheda na kare, dInatA prakaTa na kare, prAsuka AhArakI khojameM sAvadhAna rahe, zAstrokta nirdoSa AhArake dvArA jIvana nirvAha karane para hI dRSTi ho / isakA nAma bhikSA zuddhi hai / jaise guNasampadA sAdhu janoMkI sevA para nirbhara karatI hai vaise hI cAritrarUpI sampadA bhikSAzuddhipara nirbhara hai / bhojanake milane aura na milanepara athavA sarasa yA nIrasa bhojana milanepara bhikSuko samAna saMtoSa rahatA hai, isIse ise bhikSA kahate haiM / isa bhikSAke pA~ca nAma haiM / gocAra, akSamrakSaNa, udarAgni prazamana, bhramarAhAra aura gartapUraNa / jaise vastrAbhUSaNase susajjita sundara strIke dvArA ghAsa DAlanepara gau usa strIkI sundaratAkI ora na dekhakara ghAsako hI khAtI hai, vaise hI bhikSu bhI bhikSA denevAle strIpuruSoMke sundara rUpakI ora na dekhakara jo rUkhA, sUkhA athavA sarasa AhAra milatA hai use hI khAtA hai, isIse ise gocAra yA gocarI kahate haiM / jaise vyApArI mAlase bharI huI gADIko jisa kisIbhI telase auMgha kara apane icchita sthAnako le jAtA hai vaise hI muni bhI guNarUpI ratnoM se bharI huI isa zarIrarUpI gAr3Iko nirdoSa bhikSArUpI telase auMdhakara samAdhirUpI nagara taka le jAtA hai / isa liye ise akSamrakSaNa kahate haiN| jaise gRhastha apane bhaNDArameM lagI huI Agako gadale athavA nirmala pAnIse bujhAtA hai vaise hI muni bhI udarAgni ( bhUkhakI jvAlAko ) sarasa athavA nIrasa kaisA bhI AhAra mila jAtA hai usIse zAnta karatA hai isase ise 1 Adarza tu 'maMgalameva pari" iti paatthH|

Page #421
302 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 399 prApayatIti akSamrakSaNamiti ca nAma prasiddham 2 / yathA bhANDAgAre samutthitaM vaizvAnaraM azucinA zucinA vA pAnIyena prazamayati gRhI tathA yathAlabdhena yatirapyudarAgniM sarasena virasena vAhAreNa prazamayatItyudarAbhiprazamanamiti ca nirucyate 3 / dAtRjanabAdhayA vinA kuzalo munibhramaravadAharatIti bhramarAhAra ityapi paribhASyate 4 / yena kenacit kRtacAreNa zvabhrapUraNavadudaragartamanagAraH pUrayati khAdunA niHkhAdunA vAhAreNodaragartapUraNamiti zvabhrapUraNaM ca migadyate 5 / pratiSThApanazuddhiparaH saMyato nakharomasiMghANaka zleSmaniSThIvana zukra malamUtratyajane dehaparityAge ca jJAtapradezakAlo jantupIDAM bAdhA vinA prayatate 6 / saMyatena zayanAsanazuddhipareNa strIduSTajIvanapuMsakacoramadyapAyikalpapAladyUtakAra pakSivadhakanI calokAdipApajanAvAsA varjyAH, zRGgAravikArabhUSaNojvala veSavezyA krIDAbhirAmagItanRtyavAditrAkulapradezA vikRtAGgaguhyadarzana kASThamayAlekhyahAsyopabhoga mahotsavavAhanada manAyudhavyAyAmabhUmayazva rAgakAraNAnIndriyagocara viSayA madamAnazokako pasaMklezasthAnAdayazca parihartavyAH, akRtrimA giriguhAtarukoTarAdayaH kRtrimAtra zUnyAgArAdayo muktamocitAvAsAH anAtmoddezaniSpannA nirArambhAH sevyAH / tatra saMyatasya trividho nivAsaH sthAnamAsanaM zayanaM ceti / pAdau caturakulAntare prasthApya adhastiryagUrdhvAnyatamamukho bhUtvA yatrAtmabhAvo yathAvatsvabhAvaH yathAtmabalavIryasadRzaH karmakSayaprayojanaH asaMzliSTamatistiSThet, atha na zaknuyAt niSpratijJAtaH paryaGkAdibhirAsanairAsIta yadyaparimitakAlayogaH khinno vA ekapArzvabAhupralambanasaMvRtAGgAdibhiralpakAlaM zramaparihArArtha zayIta 7 / vAkyazuddhiH pRthivIkAyikAdyArambhapreraNarahitA yuddhakAmakarkazasaMbhinnAlApapaizUnya paruSaniSThurAdipara pIDAkara prayoganirutsukA strobhaktarASTrAvanipAlAzritakathAvimukhA vratazIladezanAdipradAnaphalA svapara hitamitamadhuramanoharA paramavairAgyahetubhUtA parihRtaparAtmanindAprazaMsA saMyatasya yogyA tadadhiSThAnAH sarvasaMpada iti 8 1 1 'udarAgni prazamana' bhI kahate haiM / jaise bhauMrA phUlako hAni na pahu~cAkara usase madhu grahaNa karatA hai vaise hI muni bhI dAtA janoMko kuchabhI kaSTa na pahu~cAkara AhAra grahaNa karate haiM / isa liye ise bhramarAhAra yA bhrAmarI vRtti bhI kahate haiM / jaise gaDDheko jisa kisIbhI taraha bharA jAtA hai vaisehI muni apa peTake gaDDheko svAdiSTa athavA binA svAdavAle bhojanase jaise taise bhara letA hai / isase ise zvabhrapUraNa bhI kahate haiM / isa prakAra bhikSA zuddhi jAnanA / pratiSThApana zuddhi meM tatpara muni deza kAlako jAnakara nakha, roma, nAkakA mala, thUka, mala, mUtra AdikA tyAga deza kAlako jAnakara isa prakAra karatA hai, jisase kisI prANIko bAdhA na ho / yaha pratiSThApana zuddhi hai / zayanAsana zuddhimeM tatpara muniko aise sthAnoMmeM zayana nahIM karanA cAhiye aura na rahanA cAhiye jahA~ strI, duSTajIva, napuMsaka, cora, zarAbI, juArI, hiMsaka Adi pApI jana rahate hoM, vezyAeM gAtIM nAcatIM hoM, azlIla citra aMkita hoM, haMsI majA hotA ho yA vivAha AdikA Ayojana ho / isa prakAra jahA~ rAgake kAraNa hoM, vahA~ sAdhuko nahIM rahanA cAhiye / pahAr3oMkI akRtrima guphAoM aura vRkSoMke khokhaloMmeM tathA kRtrima zUnya makAnoMmeM athavA dUsaroMke dvArA choDe hue makAnoMmeM, jo apane uddezyase na banAye gaye hoM, unameM muniko nivAsa karanA ucita hai / munike nivAsake tIna prakAra haiM-khaDe rahanA, baiThanA aura sonA / donoM pairoMke bIcameM cAra aMgulakA antara rakha kara, mukhako avanata, unnata athavA tiryag karake apane bala aura vIryake anusAra muniko khaDe hokara dhyAna karanA cAhiye / yadi khar3A rahanA zakya na ho to paryaGka Adi Asana lagA kara baiThe / yadi thakAna mAlUma ho to use dUra karaneke liye zarIrako sIdhA karake eka I karavaTa se zayana kare / yaha zayanAsana zuddhi hai / pRthivI kAyika Adi jIvoMkI jisameM virAdhanA hotI ho, aise ArambhoMkI preraNAse rahita vacana muniko bolanA cAhiye, jisase dUsareko pIr3A pahu~ce aise kaThora vacana nahIM bolanA cAhiye / strI, bhojana, deza aura rAjAkI kathA nahIM karanI cAhiye / vrata

Page #422
12. dharmAnuprekSA 303 saMyamamedAH sAkSAnmokSaprAptikAraNAni / sAmAyika 1 chedopasthApanA 2 parihAra vizuddhiH 3 sUkSmasAparAyaH yathAkhyAta cAritramiti 5 / tathA ca paJcamahAvratadhAraNapaJcasamitiparipAlanapayaviMzatikaSAyanigrahamAyAmithyAnidAnadaNDatrayatyAgapaJcendriyajayaH saMyamaH / "vadasAmedikasA yAga daMDANa tahediyANa paMcaNheM / dhAraNapAlaNaNiggahanAgajayo saMjamo bhnnio||" "amahAdo viNivittI suhe pavittI ya jANa cArita / badasamidigutijuttaM vavahAraNayAdu jiNabhaNiyaM // " eteSAM vistAravyAkhyA gommaTasArabhagavatyArAdhanAcAritrasArAcArasArAdigrantheSu jJAtavyA // 399 // atha tapodharmamAcaSTe iha-para-loya-suhANaM Niravekkho jo karedi sama-bhAvo / vivihaM kAya-kilesa tava-dhammo Nimmalo tassa // 400 // [chAyA-ihaparalokamukhAnAM nirapekSaH yaH karoti samabhAvaH / vividhaM kA yaza napodharmaH nirmalaH tasya // ] tasya muneH tapodhanasya tapodharmastapazcaraNAkhyo dharmoM bhavet / kathaMbhUtastapodharmaH / nirmala: malAtItaH doSarahitaH dvAdazavidhatapazcaraNA tivArarahitaH / tasya kasya / yo muniH tapodhanaH kAyaklezaM vividhaM karoti aneka prakAram anekamedabhinna zarIradamanaM zarIrasparzanAdIndriyamanasA damanaM saMyamanaM vazIkaraNa vidadhAti / 'anazanAvamodaryavRttiparisaMkhyAnarasaparityAgaviviktazagnyAsanakAyaklezA bAhyaM tapaH' / 'prAyazcittavinayavaiyAvRttyavAdhyAyavyutsargadhyAnAnyuttaram' iti dvAdazavidhaM tapazcaraNaM karotItyarthaH / kAyalezaM kSutpipAsAzItoSNadaMzamazakAdiparISahasahanaM zItoSNavarSAkAleSu catuHpathagirizikharApagAtasvRkSamuleSu yogadharaNaM ca karoti / yaH kIdRkSaH san tapodhanaH / ihaparalokasukhAnAM nirapekSa:, ilokasukhAnA mbargamartyapAtAlasthitAnAmindranarendradharaNendrAdInAM saukhyAnAM vAJchArahitazca / 'niHzalyo vratI' iti vacanAt mAyAmithyAnidAnazalyatrayarahita ityarthaH / punaH kIdRkSaH tapodhanaH / samabhAvaH sarvatra sukhaduHkhazatrumitralAbhAlAbheSTAniSTatRNakAJcanAdiSu samapariNAmaH sadRzapariNAma ityarthaH / tathA hi upArjitakarmakSayArtha mArgAvirodhena tapakhinA tapyate iti tapaH, samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrarUparanaayaprakaTIkaraNArtham ikchAnirodho vA tapaH // 400 // atha tyAgadharmamAcaSTe jo cayadi miTTha-mojaM uvayaraNaM raay-dos-sNjnnyN| vaisadi mamatta hetuM cAya-guNo so have tassaM // 401 // zIla AdikA upadeza karanevAle, hita mita aura madhura vacana hI bolanA cAhiye / dUsaroMkI nindA aura apanI prazaMsA nahIM karanA cAhiye / yaha vAkyazuddhi hai / isa prakAra ye ATha zuddhiyA~ saMyamIke liye Avazyaka haiM / gommaTasArameM, pAMca vratoMkA dhAraNa, pA~ca mamitiyoMkA pAlana, kaSAyoMkA nigraha, mana vacana kAyakI pravRttikA tyAga aura pA~coM indriyoMke jItaneko saMyama kahA hai| inakA vistRta vyAkhyAna caraNAnuyogake pranyoMse jAnanA cAhiye // 399 / / Age tapadharmako kahate haiN| artha-jo samabhAvI isa loka aura paralokake sukhakI apekSA na karake aneka prakArakA kAyakleza karatA hai usake nirmala tapadharma hotA hai / bhAvArtha-bhUkha, pyAsa, zIta, uSNa, DAMsa macchara vagairahakI parISahaMko sahanA, tathA zItaRtumeM khule hue sthAnapara, grISmaRtumeM parvatake zikharapara aura varSARtumeM vRkSake nIce yoga dhAraNa karane ko kAyakkeza kahate haiM / aura kAyakleza karanekA nAmahI tapa hai / kintu usI munikA tapa nirmala kahA jAtA hai jo sukha duHkhameM, zatru mitrameM, lAbha alAbhameM, iSTa aniSTameM aura tRNa kaMcanameM samabhAva rakhatA hai, tathA isa loka aura paralokake sukhoMkI jise cAha nahIM hai / kyoMki jo mAyAcAra, mithyAtva aura nidAna ( AgAmI sukhoM kI cAha ) se rahita hokara vratoMkA pAlana karatA hai vahI vratI kahalAtA hai / kokA kSaya karaneke uddezyase jaina mArgake anukUla jo tapA jAtA hai vahI tapa tapa hai / icchAko rokanekA nAma bhI tapa hai // 400 // aba tyAga dharmako kahate haiM / artha-jo miSTa bhojanako, rAga 1 la ga kalesa / 2 sa-pustake eSA gAthA gAsti / 3 ma visayavisamatta / 4 ma sudho (ddho?) /

Page #423
304 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0402[chAyA-yaH tyajati miSTabhojyam upakaraNaM rAgadoSasaMjanakam / vasatiM mamatvahetuM tyAgaguNaH sa bhavet tasya // ] tasya muneH jagatprasiddhaH tyAgaguNaH dAnAkhyo guNaH tyAgadharmo vA bhavet syAt / kasya / yaH muniH tyajati pariharati / ki kim / mRSTabhojyaM rasAdikaM vRSyarasaM kAmajanaka kandarpotpAdakaM sarasAhAraM tyajati, tathA rAgadveSajanakam upakaraNaM tyajati, rAgadveSotpAdakaM parigrahaM tyajati, yat rAgadveSotpAdakakSetrabhUmipradezavasatikAdidhanadhAnyadvipadacatuSpadAdikaM tyjti| cAritrasAre, upadhityAgaH puruSahito yato yataH parigrahAt apetaH tatastataH saMyato bhavati / tato'sya khedo vyapagato bhavati / parigrahaparityAga ihaparalokaparamasukhakAraNaM bhvti| niravadyamanaHpraNidhAnaM puNyanidhAnaM bhavati / parigraho balavatI srvdossprsvyoniH| parigrahasaMgraha eva duHkhabhayAdikaM janayatIti rAgadveSajanakamupakaraNaM manojJarAgakArikanakarajatAdiniSpAditakamaNDalupaTTasUtrajaDitapicchikApustakajapamAlikAcakalapIThAdikaM tyajati / munivAsamupAzrayasthAnaM mamatvakAraNaM mohotpAdakaM tyajati / tathA tattvArthasUtre 'saMyaminAM yogya jJAnasaMyamazIcopakaraNAdidAnaM tyAga ucyate // 4.1 // AkiMcanyadharma vitanoti ti-viheNa jo vivajadi ceyaNamiyaraM ca savvahA saMgaM / loya-vavahAra-virado NiggaMdhattaM have tassa // 402 // [chAyA-trividhena yaH vivarjayati cetanamitaraM ca sarvathA saMgam / lokavyavahAravirataH nirgranthatvaM bhavet tasya // 1 tasya muneH nirgranthatvaM parigraharAhityam AkiMcanyaM nAma dharmo bhavet / tasya kasya / yo muniH vivarjayati tyajati / kam / saMgaM parigrahaM cetana ziSyachAtrAryikAkSullikAputrakalatramitrakhajanabAndhavAdilakSaNaM sacetanaM tyajati, itaracca acetanaM kSetra. vAstudhanasuvarNaratnarUpyatAmravastrabhAjanazayyAzanAdikaM varjayati / katham / sarvathA sarvaprakAreNa manovacanakAyayogena trividhena pratyeka kRtakAritAnumodena prakAreNa saMgaM tyajati / manasA kRtakAritAnumodanena parigrahaM tyajati, vacanena kRtakAritAnumodena saMgaM tyajati, kAyena kRtakAritAnumodena saMgaM pariharati ityarthaH / kIhak san muniH / lokavyavahAravirataH lokAnAM dveSako utpanna karanevAle upakaraNako, tathA mamatva bhAvake utpanna honemeM nimitta vasatiko chor3a detA hai usa munike tyAga dharma hotA hai // bhAvArtha-saMsAra, zarIra aura bhogoMse virakta vyakti hI munipadakA adhikArI hotA hai, ataH inakA tyAga to vaha munivrata dhAraNa karate samaya hI kara detA hai / yahA~ to muniko jina vastuoMse kAma par3atA hai unake tyAgakA hI nirdeza kiyA hai / muniko jIneke liye bhojana karanA par3atA hai, kintu vaha kAmotpAdaka sarasa AhAra grahaNa nahIM karatA, dharmasAdhanameM sahAyaka pIchI kamaNDalu Adi bhI aise nahIM rakhatA, jinase manameM rAga utpanna ho, tathA aisI jagaha nahIM vasatA jisase mamatva paidA ho / isIkA nAma tyAga hai / tatvArthasUtrakI TIkAmeM saMyamI munike yogya jJAna, saMyama aura zaucake upakaraNa pustaka, pIchI aura kamaNDalu deneko tyAga kahA hai // 401 // Age AkiMcanya dharmako kahate haiM / artha-jo lokavyavahArase virakta muni cetana aura acetana parigrahako mana vacana kAyase sarvathA chor3a detA hai usake nirgranthapanA athavA AkiMcanya dharma hotA hai // bhAvArthamuni dAna, sanmAna, pUjA, pratiSThA, vivAha Adi laukika kA~se virakta hote hI haiM, ataH putra, strI, mitra, bandhubAndhava Adi sacetana parigraha tathA jamIna jAyadAda, sonA cAMdI, maNi muktA Adi acetana parigrahako to pahale hI chor3a dete haiM / kintu muni avasthAmeM bhI ziSya saMgha Adi sacetana parigrahase aura pIchI kamaMDalu Adi acetana parigrahase bhI mamatva nahIM karate / isIkA nAma AkiMcanya hai / merA kucha bhI nahIM hai, isa prakArake bhAvako AkiMcanya kahate haiM / arthAt 'yaha merA hai' isa prakArake saMskArako dUra karaneke liye apane zarIra vagairahameM bhI mamatva na rakhanA AkiMcanya dharma hai / 1 ma sa vivahAra, ga ce (ve?) vahAra /

Page #424
-403] 11. dharmAnuprekSA 305 vyavahAraH mAnasanmAnadAnapUjAlAbhAdilakSaNaH tasmAt virataH viraktaH nivRttaH, athavA saMghayAtrApratiSThApratimAprAsAdoddharaNAdipuNyakaraNAdirahitaH / tathA tattvArthasUtre evamapyuktaM ca / 'nAsti asya kiMcana kimapi akiMcano niHparigrahaH tasya bhAvaH karma vA AkiMcanyaM niHparigrahavaM nijazarIrAdiSu saMskAraparihArAya mamedamityabhisaMdhiniSedhanamityarthaH / tadAkicanya catuHprakAra bhavati / svasya parasya ca jIvitalobhapariharaNaM 1, svastha parasya ca ArogyalobhapariharaNa 2, khasya parasya ca indriyalobhapariharaNa 3, khasya parasya copabhogalobhatyajana ceti 4 / zarIrAdiSu nirmamatvAt paramanivRtimavApnoti / yathA yathA zarIra poSayati tathA tathA lAmpavyaM tajanayati, tapasyanAdaro bhavati, zarIrAdiSu kRtAbhiSvaGgasya muneH saMsAre sarvakAla. mabhiSvaGga eva // 402 // atha brahmacaryadharmamAkhyAti jo pariharedi saMgaM mahilANaM Neva passade rUvaM / / kAma-kahAdi-girIho Nava-viha-baMbha have tassa // 403 / / [chAyA-yaH pariharati saMga mahilAnAM naiva pazyati rUpam / kAmakathAdinirIhaH navavidhabrahma bhavet tasya // ] tasya muneH navadhA brahmacarya bhavet , navaprakAraiH kRtakAritAnumataguNitamanovacanakAyaiH kRtvA strIsaMga varjayatIti brahmacarya syAt / brahmaNi khasvarUpe zuddhabuddhaikarUpe zuddhacidrUpe paramAnande paramAtmani carati gacchati tiSThatyanubhavatIti paramAnandakAmRtarasaM svAdayati bhunaktauti brahmacarya bhavati / tasya kasya / yo muniH mahilAnAM saMga pariharati, strINAM yuvatInA devInA mAnuSINAM tirazcInAM va saMga saMgatiM goSThI tyajati vanitAsaMgAsaktazayyAsanAdikaM pariharatIti, tathA mahilAnA strINAM rUpa aghanastanavadananayanAdimanoharAGgAdilakSaNaM rUpaM naiva pazyati naivaavlokte| kathaMbhUto muniH / kAmakathAdinivRttaH kAmotpA zarIra vagairahase bhI nirmamatva honese mokSapadakI prApti hotI hai / kintu jo muni zarIrakA poSaNa karate haiM, unakA tapasyAmeM Adara bhAva nahIM rahatA / adhika kyA, zarIra Adise mamatA rakhanevAlA muni sadA mohakI kIcar3ameM hI phaMsA rahatA hai // 402 // Age brahmacarya dharmakA varNana karate haiN| artha-jo muni striyoMke saMgase bacatA hai, unake rUpako nahIM dekhatA, kAmakI kathA Adi nahIM karatA, usake navadhA brahmacarya hotA hai / / bhAvArtha-brahma arthAt zuddha buddha Anandamaya paramAtmAmeM lIna honeko brahmacarya kahate haiM / arthAt paramAnandamaya AtmAke rasakA AsvAdana karanA hI brahmacarya hai / AtmAko bhUlakara jina paravastuoMmeM yaha jIva lIna hotA hai unameM strI pradhAna hai / ataH strImAtrakA, cAhe vaha devAMganA ho yA mAnuSI ho athavA pazuyoni ho, saMsarga jo chor3atA hai, unake bIcameM uThatA baiThatA nahIM hai, unake jaghana, stana, mukha, nayana Adi manohara aMgoMko dekhatA nahIM hai tathA unakI kathA nahIM karatA usIke mana vacana kAya aura kRta kArita anumodanAke bhedase nau prakAra kA brahmacarya hotA hai / jina zAsanameM zIlake aThAraha hajAra bheda kahe haiM jo isa prakAra hai-sI do prakArakI hotI hai acetana aura cetana / acetana strIke tIna prakAra haiM-lakar3IkI, pattharakI aura raMga vagairahase banAI gaI / ina tIna medoMko mana vacana kAya aura kRta kArita anumodanA ina chai se guNA karane para 18 bheda hote haiM / unako pA~ca indriyoMse guNA karane para 1845 - 90 bheda hote haiN| inako dravya aura bhAvase guNA karane para 90 x 2 = 180 ekasau assI bheda hote haiM / unako krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobhase guNA karane para 180 x 4 = 720 bheda hote haiM / cetana bIke mI tIna prakAra hai-devAMganA, mAnuSI aura tiryazvanI / inako kRta kArita anumodanAse guNA karanepara 343 = 1gaNagha / 2 ka (sa) gaNiyatto, ma nniatto| ma sa ga NavahA bhN| kArtike. 9

Page #425
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0404dakatrIkayAsmaraNaviraka iti / brahmacaryamanupAlayanta hiMsAdayo doSA na spRzanti, guNasaMpadaH zrayanti ca // tathA aSTAdazasahasrazIlaguNAH ke ityucyante / 'joe 3 karaNe 3 saNNA 4 iMdiya 5 bhommAdi 10 samaNadhammo ya 10 aNNoSNehi bhabhatthA aTThArahasIlasahassAI // ' azubhamanovacanakAyayogAH zubhena manasA guNyante iti trINi zIlAni 3, azubhamanovacanakAyayogAH zumena vacanena guNyante iti SaT zIlAni 6, azubhamanovacanakAyayogAH zubhena kAyayogena guNyante iti navazIlAni 9, tAni catasRbhirAhArAdisaMjJAbhirguNitAni SaTtriMzacchIlAni ca 36, tAni paJcamiH sparzanAdIndriyairguNitAni 180, tAni pRthivI 1 jala 2 agni 3 vAyu 4 pratyeka 5 sAdhAraNavanaspati 6 dvitricatuHpaJcendriyajIvarakSaNaiH dazabhiguNitAni 1800, tAni uttamakSamAdidazadhamaiguNitAni 18000 bhavanti // athavA kASThapASANalepakRtAH striyaH 3, manovacanakAyakRtakAritAnumataguNitA aSTAdaza 18, sparzanAdipazcendriyairguNitAH navatiH 90, dravyabhAvAbhyAM guNitAH azItyagrazataM 180, krodhAdikaSAyaizcaturbhirguNitAH viMzatyadhikasaptazatAni 720, itycetnstriikRtmedaaH| sacetanastrIkRtamedAste ke| devI 1 mAnuSI 2 tirazcI 3 ca tisraH striyaH kRtakAritAnumataguNitA nava 9, ete manovacanakAyaguNitAH saptaviMzatiH 27, ete sparzarasagandhavarNazabdaiH paJcabhirguNitAH paJcatriMzadadhikazataM 135, dravyabhAvAbhyAM dvAbhyAM guNitAH 270, ete AhArAdibhiH catasRbhiH saMjJAbhirguNitA 1080, ete anantAnubandhyapratyAkhyAnapratyAkhyAnasaMjvalanakrodhamAnamAyAlobhaiH ghoDazerguNitAH azItyadhikadvizatAprasaptadazasahasramedAH 17280 iti scetnstriikRtmedaaH| ekatrIkRtAH sarve 18000 bhavanti // 4.3 // strINAM kaTAkSabANairna viddhaH sa zUraH kathyate jo Navi jAdi viyAraM taruNiyaNa-kaDakkha' bANa-viddho vi / so ceva sUra-sUro raNa-sUro No have suuro||404|| * [ chAyA-yaH naiva yAti vikAra taruNIjanakaTAkSabANaviddhaH api / sa eva zUrazUraH raNazUraH na bhavet zUraH // ] sa eva ca zUrazUraH zUrANAM vikramAkrAntapuruSANAM madhye zUraH subhaTaH parAkramI ajeyamalo bhavet / raNazUraH saMgrAmazauNDaH 9 meda hote haiN| inheM mana vacana kAya se guNA karane para 9 x 3 = 27 bheda hote haiN| unheM pA~ca indriyoMse guNA karane para 27 45 = 135 bheda hote haiN| inheM dravya aura bhAvase guNA karanepara 135 x 2 = 270 bheda hote haiM / inako AhAra, bhaya, maithuna aura parigraha ina cAra saMjJAoMse guNA karane para 1080 eka hajAra assI bheda hote haiM / inako anantAnubandhI, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa, saMjvalana, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ina solaha kaSAyoMse guNA karanepara 1080416 17280 sataraha hajAra do sau assI bheda hote haiM / inameM acetana strIke sAta sau bIsa bheda jor3a dene se aTThAraha hajAra meda hote haiM / ye saba vikAra ke bheda haiN| ina vikAroM ko lAganese zIlake aTThAraha hajAra bheda hote haiM / ina bhedoMko dUsare prakAra se bhI ginAyA hai / mana vacana aura kAya yogako zubha mana, zubha vacana aura zubha kAyase guNA karanepara 9 bheda hote haiM / unheM cAra saMjJAoM se guNA karanepara 944 = 36 chattIsa bheda hote haiN| unheM pA~ca indriyoMse guNA karanepara 3645 =180 meda hote haiM / unheM pRthvIkAyika, jalakAyika, vAyukAyika, pratyeka vanaspati, sAdhAraNa vanaspati, do indriya, teindriya, cauindriya, paMcendriya jIvoMkI rakSA rUpa dasase guNA karanepara 1800 bheda hote haiM / aura unheM uttama kSamA Adi dasa dharmose guNA karanepara aThAraha hajAra bheda hote haiM // 403 // zUrakI vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai| artha-jo taruNI strIke kaTAkSa rUpI bANoMse chedA jAne para mI vikArako prApta nahIM hotA vahI zUra saccA zUra hai, jo saMgrAmameM zUra hai vaha zUra nahIM hai / vijAi, ga vi jAti / 25 taraNikaDakkheNa vANa.

Page #426
12. dharmAnuprekSA 307 zUraH subhaTo na bhaveta, saMgrAmAGgaNe anekasubhaTajayakArI zUro na syAt / tarhi ko'sau zuraH / yo munirbhavyo vA taruNIkaTAkSabANaviddho'pi taruNIjanAnAM yauvanonmattastrIjanAnAM salIlahAvabhAvavibhramarAgaceSTAviceSTitayuvatijanasamUhAnAM nayanAni locanAni teSAM kaTAkSA apAGgadarzanAni kekarApAtAH ta eva bANAH zarAH tairviddhaH tADitaH san vikAraM vikriyAM manaHkSobhaM caJcalatvaM na yAtina prApnoti sa eva zUrazUraH ajeyamallo bhavet / uktaM ca "zambhusvayaMbhuharayo hariNekSaNAnAM yenAkriyanta satataM gRhakumbhadAsAH / vAcAmagocaracaritrapavitritAya tasmai namo balavate makaradhvajAya // mattebhakumbhadalane bhuvi santi zUrAH kecitpracaNDamRgarAjavadhe'pi dkssaaH| kiMtu bravImi balinAM purataH prasahya kandarpadarpadalane viralA manuSyAH // tAvanmahattvaM pANDityaM kulInatvaM vivekitaa| yAvajavalati nAGgeSu hataH paJceSupAvakaH // vikalayati kalAkuzalaM hasati zuciM paNDitaM viDambayati / adharayati dhIrapuruSaM kSaNena makaradhvajo viirH|| divA pazyati no ghUkaH kAko naktaM na pazyati / apUrvaH ko'pi kAmAndho divAnaktaM na pazyati // " tathA vicAryatAm / "durgandhe carmagarne vraNamukhazikhare mUtraretaHpravAhe, mAMsAhakkadamArdai kRmikulakalite durgame durnirIkSe / viSTAdvAropakaNThe gudavivaragaladvAyudhUmArtadhUpe, kAmAndhaH kAminInAM kaTitaTanikaTe gardabhatyutthamohAt // " 404 // atha dazaprakAraM dharmamupasaMharati eso daha-ppayAro dhammo daha-lakkhaNo have NiyamA / aNNo Na hevadi dhammo hiMsA suhumA vi jatthatthi // 405 // [chAyA-eSa dazaprakAraH dharmaH dazalakSaNaH bhavet niyamAt / anyaH na bhavati dharmaH hiMsA sUkSmA api yatrAsti // ] eSa pratyakSIbhUto jinokto dharmaH dazaprakAraH / uttamakSamA 1 uttamamArdavaH 2 uttamArjavaH 3 uttamasatyam 4 uttamazaucam 5 uttamasaMyamaH 6 uttamatapaH 7 uttamatyAgaH 8 uttamAkiMcanyam 9 uttamabrahmacaryam 10 iti dazavidhadharmaH / saMsAraduHkhA. duddhatya mokSasukhe dharatIti dharmaH bhavet / dazabheda iti katham / dazalakSaNatvAt, dazadharmANAM pRthakpRthak lakSaNAni santIti hetoH / niyamAta nizcayataH dazalakSaNo dharmo bhavet / punaH anyo na dharmaH sAMkhyabauddhanaiyAyikajaiminIyacArvAkajainAbhAsAdipraNItavedasmRtipurANAdikathitadharmoM vRSo na bhavati na syAt / kutaH yatra dharme sUkSmA hiMsA sUkSmo jIvavadho na cetanAcetanaprANivadho na / apizabdAt sthUlahiMsAjIvaghAtanaM na nAsti gomedhAzvamedhagajamedhanaramedhAdikaM nAsti sa dharmaH // 405 // atha hiMsArambhaM gAthAtrayeNa vArayati bhAvArtha-aura bhI kahA hai-'pRthvIpara madonmatta hAthIkA gaNDasthala vidAraNa karanevAle vIra pAye jAte haiM / kucha ugra siMhako mAranemeM bhI kuzala haiM / kintu maiM balavAnoM ke sAmane jora dekara kahatA hUM ki kAmadevakA mada cUrNa karanevAle manuSya bahuta kama pAye jAte haiN| // vAstavameM kAma bar3A hI balavAna hai / isIse kisI kavine kahA hai-'jisane brahmA, viSNu aura mahAdeva ko bhI kAminiyoMkA dAsa banA diyA tathA jisakI karAmAtakA varNana vacanoMse nahIM kiyA jAtA usa kAmadevako hamArA namaskAra hai'|| aura bhI kahA hai-'tamI taka pANDitya, kulInatA aura viveka rahatA hai jabataka zarIrameM kAmAgni prajvalita nahIM hotI' // 'yaha vIra kAmadeva kSaNabharameM kalAkArako bhI vikala kara DAlatA hai, pavitratAkA dambha bharanevAleko haMsIkA pAtra banA detA hai paNDitakI viDambanA kara detA hai aura dhIra puruSako mI adhIra kara detA hai / ' 'ullUko dinameM nahIM dikhAI detA, kauvoMko rAtrimeM nahIM dikhAI detA / kintu kAmase andhe huo manuSya ko na dinameM dikhAI detA hai aura na rAtrimeM dikhAI detA hai|' ataH brahmacarya durdhara hai // 404 // aba dasadharmoMke kathanakA upasaMhAra karate haiM / artha-vaha dasa prakArakA dharma hI niyamase dazalakSaNa rUpa dharma hai / inake sivAya, jisameM sUkSma bhI hiMsA hotI hai vaha dharma nahIM hai // bhAvArtha-jo saMsArake duHkhoMse uddhAra karake jIvako mokSake sukhameM dharatA hai 1 dazaiM tu yena kRtAH satataM te gRha0' / 2 ba hvH| 3 ba suhamA /

Page #427
308 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0406hiMsAraMbho Na suho deva-NimittaM gurUNa kajesu / hiMsA pAvaM ti mado dayA-pahANo jado dhammo // 406 // [chAyA-hiMsArambhaH na zubhaH devanimittaM gurUNAM kAryeSu / hiMsA pApaM iti mataM dayApradhAnaH yataH dharmaH // ] hiMsArambhaH hiMsAyAH prArambhaH na zubhaH na puNyaM nApi zreSThaH samIcIno na bhvti| kimartha hiNsaarmbhH| devanimittaM hariharahiraNyagarbhacaNDikAkAlikAmahanmAyAkSetrapAlayakSabhUtapizAcAdidevArtha tathA gurUNAM kAryeSu kartavyeSu saMzayibhiryaduktaM devagurudharmakAryeSu hiMsA na doSAya / tathA coktaM tatsUtre / 'devagurudhammakajje cUrijai cakkavaTTiseNNaM pi| jai ta kuNai Na sAhU aNaMtasaMsArio hoi // saMghassa kAraNeNaM cUrijai cakkavaTTiseNaM pi| jai Na cUrai muNi so aNaMta saMsArio hoi||' tathA 'turagagaNadharatvaM garbhasaMcArarAmA sa vasanaparimukto nAyako tIrthadevaH / palamazanavidhAturmandire bhikSucaryA samayagahanadAturmAraNe nAsti pApam // ' 'seyaMbaro vA diyaMbaro vA ahavA buddho ya aNNo vaa| samabhAvabhAviyappA lahai mokkhaM Na saMdeho bauddhAdInAM hiMsakAnAM muktiH kthitaa| tathA madhumadyAmiSAhArAdikaM kalpe sthApitam / 'duI 1 dahiyaM 2 NavaNIyaM 3 sAppiM 4 tila 5 guDaM 6 majaM 7 maMsaM 8 mahavaM 9 imAo NavarasavigaIo abhikkhaNaM 2 AhArittaye no se kappai buddhagilANassa se vi ya jA se viyarNa paripUraye no ceva NaM aparipUraye[1] / ata ete saMzayinaH AcAryA narakaM gcchntiityaah| paMcavaNaM koDINaM paMcAvaNNAI satasahassAi paMcasayA bAyAlA AyariyA NarayaM vajaMti 555500542 / etatsarva tanmatotam / ityetatsUtreNa devArtha gurukAryeSu hiMsArambho nirAkRtaH, yataH hiMsA pApaM iti jIvavadhasaMkalpaM pApamiti dharmaH yatidharmaH dayApradhAno mataH kathitaH SaTjIvanikAyarakSAparaH yatidharmaH pratipAdito'sti / tathA prakArAntareNa asyAH gAthAyA vyAkhyAna vahI dharma hai / vaha dharma uttama kSamA, uttama mArdava, uttama Arjava, uttama zauca, uttama satya, uttama saMyama, uttama tapa, uttama tyAga, uttama AkiMcanya aura uttama brahmacarya ina daza lakSaNa rUpa hai| dharmake yehI dasa lakSaNa hai| jahA~ thor3IsI bhI hiMsA hai vahA~ dharma nahIM hai // 405 // Age tIna gAthAoMse hiMsAkA niSedha karate haiM / artha-cUMki hiMsAko pApa kahA hai aura dharmako dayApradhAna kahA hai, ataH devake nimittase athavA guruke kAryake nimittase bhI hiMsA karanA acchA nahIM hai / bhAvArtha-jainadharmake sivAya prAyaH sabhI anya dharmomeM hiMsAmeM dharma mAnA gayA hai / eka samaya bhAratameM yajJoMkA bar3A jora thA aura usameM hAthI ghor3e aura bailoMko hI nahIM manuSya taka homA jAtA thA / ve yajJa gajamedha, azvamedha, gomedha aura naramedhake nAmase khyAta the| jainadharmake prabhAvase ve yajJa to samApta hogaye / kintu devI devatAoMke sAmane bakaroM, bhaiMsoM, murgoM vagairahakA balidAna Aja bhI hotA hai / yaha saba adharma hai, kisI kI jAna le lenese dharma nahIM hotA / kinhIM sUtragranthoM meM aisA likhA hai ki deva guru aura dharmake liye cakravartIkI senAko bhI mAra DAlanA cAhiye / jo sAdhu aisA nahIM karatA vaha ananta kAla taka saMsArameM bhramaNa karatA hai / kahIM mAMsAhArakA mI vidhAna kiyA hai| granthakArane ukta gAthAke dvArA ina saba prakArakI hiMsAoMkA niSedha kiyA hai| unakA kahanA hai ki dharmake nAma para kI jAnevAlI hiMsA bhI zubha nahIM hai / athavA isa gAthAkA dUsarA vyAkhyAna isa taraha bhI hai ki devapUjA, caityAlaya, saMgha aura yAtrA vagairaha ke liye muniyoMkA Arambha karanA ThIka nahIM hai / tathA guruoMke liye vasatikA banavAnA, bhojana banAnA, sacitta jala phala dhAnya vagairahakA prAsuka karanA Adi Arambha bhI muniyoMke liye ucita nahIM hai, kyoM ki ye saba Arambha hiMsAke kAraNa haiM / vasu 1 'garbhasaMsAra' ityapi pAThaH pustkaantre|

Page #428
-108] 12. dharmAnuprekSA mAha / devanimittaM devAmAmijyAcaityacaityAlayasaMghayAtrAdyartha yatimiH hiMsArambhaH krimamANaH zubho ma bhvti| tathA gurUNAM kAgeSu yasatikAniSpAranapAkAdividhAnasaccittajalaphalamAnpAdiprAsukakaraNAdiSu ca hiMsArambhaH mAvadyArambhaH pApArambhaH kriyamANaH zubho na bhavati / vasunandinA yatyAcAra proktaM ca / "sAvajakaraNajogga savvaM tiviheNa tiyaraNavisuddha / vajaMti vajamIrU jAvajIvA ya NiggaMthA // " ninthAH avadyamIravaH pApabhIravaH sAvadyakaraNaM yogaM sarvamapi trividhena triprakAreNa kRtakAritAnumatarUpeNa trikaraNavizuddhaM yathA bhavati manovacanakAyakriyAzuddha yathA bhavati tathA varjayanti pariharanti yAvajIvaM maraNaparyantam / tathA "taNarukkha haridachedaNatayapattapavAlakaMdamUlAI / phalapuSphabIyaghAdaM Na karaMti muNI Na kAreMti // " tRNacchedaM vRkSanchedaM haritacchedanaM chinnacchedanaM ca na kurvanti na kArayanti munayaH / tathA tvakpatrapravAlakandamUlAni na chindanti na chedayanti / tathA phalapuSpavIjaghAtaM na kurvanti na kArayanti munayaH / tathA "puDhavIya samAraMbha jlpvnngiitsaannmaarNbh| Na karati Na kArenti ya kIrataM nnaannumodNti||" pRthivyAH samArambhaM khanamotkIraNacUrNanAdikaM na kurvanti na kArayanti nAnumanyante dhIrA buddhimanto munyH| tathA jalapavanAsitrasAnAM secanotkarSaNavIjanajvAlanamardanavAsanAdikaM na kurvanti na kArayanti nAnumanyanta iti // 406 // yataH / deva-gurUNa NimittaM 'hiMsA-sahido vi hodi jadi dhammo / hiMsA-rahidoM dhammo idi jiNa-cayaNaM have aliyaM // 407 // [chAyA-devagurvoH nimittaM hiMsAsahitaH api bhavati yadi dharbhaH / hiMsArahitaH dharmaH iti jinavacanaM bhavet alIkam // ] atha hiMsArambhaH hiMsAyAH jIvavadhasya ArambhaH niSpAdanaM sthAvarajaGgamajIvaghAtanaM hiMsAprArambhaH dharmoM vRSo bhavati / kimartham / devagurunimittaM devakAryAya gurukAryAya ca / hiMsArambho dharmaH iti yadi cet tahi / iti jinavacanaM alIka asatyaM mithyA bhavet / iti kim / hiMsArahito dharmaH jIvadayAdharmaH / uktaM ca / 'dharmasya mUlaM dayA' iti / tathA 'dhammo maMgalamukkiTTha ahiMsA saMjamo tvo|' iti // 407 // idi eso jiNa-dhammo aladdha-puvo aNAI-kAle vi / micchatta-saMjudANaM jIvANaM laddhi-hINANaM // 408 // nandi AcAryane yati-AcAra batalAte hue likhA hai-nirgrantha muni pApake bhayase apane mana vacana aura kAmako zuddhakarake jIvana paryantake liye sAvadya yogakA tyAga kara dete haiM // tathA muni harita tRNa, vRkSa, chAla, patra, koMpala, kandamUla, phala, puSpa aura bIja vagairahakA chedana bhedana na svayaM karate haiM aura na dUsaroMse karAte haiM / tathA muni pRthivIko khodanA, jalako sIMcanA, agniko jalAnA, vAyuko utpanna karanA aura trasoMkA ghAta na khayaM karate haiM, na dUsaroMse karAte haiM aura yadi koI karatA ho usakI anumodanA bhI nahIM karate // 406 // kyoM ki / artha-yadi deva aura guruke nimittase hiMsAkA Arambha karanA bhI dharma ho to jina bhagavAnakA yaha kahanA ki 'dharma hiMsAse rahita hai' asatya ho jAyegA // bhAvArtha-gRhasthI binA Arambha kiye nahIM cala sakatI aura aisA koI Arambha nahIM hai jisameM hiMsA na hotI ho / ataH gRhasthake liye ArambhI hiMsAkA tyAga karanA zakya nahIM hai| kintu muni gRhavAsI nahIM hote ataH ve ArambhI hiMsAkA bhI tyAga kara dete haiM / ve kevala apane liye hI Arambha nahIM karate, balki deva aura guruke nimittase bhI na koI Arambha svayaM karate haiM, na dUsaroMse karAte haiM aura na aise ArambhakI anumodanA hI karate haiM // 407 // artha-isa prakAra yaha jina 1 Adarza tu 'NANumodae dhIrA' iti paatthH| 2 la ga hiMsAraMbho vi jo have dhmmo| 3 ma sa (1) hodi jadi.va hoi ji| 4 la ma saga hiMsArahio (u?)|5b aNNAya, ma anniidd'|

Page #429
svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 409 [ chAyA - iti eSa jinadharmaH alabdhapUrvaH anAdikAle api / mithyAtvasaMyutAnAM jIvAnAM labdhihInAnAm // ] ityuktaprakAreNa eSa pratyakSIbhUto jinadharmaH sarvajJoktadharmaH mithyAtvasaMyuktAnAM jIvAnAm anAdikAlInamidhyAtvasaMyuktAnAM jIvAnAm anAdikAle'pi anantAnantAtItakAle'pi apizabdAt abhavyadUrAnuttarabhavyApekSayA vartamAna kAlAnantAnantabhaviSyatkAle, alabdhapUrvaH pUrva na labdhaH na prAptaH jinadharmo na prAptaH / kIdRkSANAm / labdhihInAnAM kSayopazamalabdhirahitAnAm // 408 // atha dazaprakAradharmasya mAhAtmyamabhiSTauti de daha- pyArA pAvaM - kammasse NAsayA bhaNiyA / 310 puNNassa ya saMjaNayA para puNNatthaM Na kAyavvA // 409 // [ chAyA - ete daza prakArAH pApakarmaNaH nAzakAH bhaNitAH / puNyasya ca saMjanakAH paraM puNyArthaM na kartavyAH // ] ete pUrvokA dazaprakArA uttamakSamAdidazamedabhinnAH pApakarmaNaH nAzakAH / 'ato'nyatpApam / ' asadvedyAzubhAyurnAmagotrajJAnAvaraNadarzanAvaraNamohanIyAntarAyasya azubhaprakRteH vyazItisaMkhyAyAH 82 nAzakAH vinAzakAH spheTakAH kSayakartAraH upazamakAH kSayopazamakA bhaNitAH kathitAH / ca punaH kathaMbhUtAH / puNyasya janakAH puNyakarmaNaH sadvaidyazubhAyurnAmagotrasya puNyaprakRteH prazastazubhaprakRteH dvicatvAriMzatsaMkhyAyAH saMjanakAH utpAdakAH kathitAH / paraM kevalaM te pUrvoktAH dazavidhottamakSamAdidharmAH puNyArthaM zubhaprakRtibandhanArthaM na kartavyAH na kAryAH, puNyaM saMsArakAraNamiti hetoH // 409 // atha puNyakarmavAJchA gAthAcatuSkeNa niSedhayati puNaM pi jo samicchadi saMsAro teNa Ihido hodi / puNNaM sugeI - hedu' puNNa-kharSeNeva NivvANaM // 410 // [ chAyA - puNyam api yaH samicchati saMsAraH tena IhitaH bhavati / puNyaM sugatihetuH puNyakSayeNa eva nirvANam // ] yaH pumAn samicchati vAJchati / kiM tat / puNyaM zubhakarma prazastaprakRtiM / tena puMsA saMsAraH caturgatilakSaNo bhavaH Ihito bhavati dharma kAlAdi labdhihIna mithyAdRSTi jIvoMko anAdi kAla bIta jAnepara bhI prApta nahIM huA ||408 // artha-ye dharmake dazameda pApakarmakA nAza karanevAle aura puNyakarmakA bandha karanevAle kahe haiM / kintu inheM puNyake liye nahIM karanA cAhiye // bhAvArtha - sAtAvedanIya eka, zubha Ayu tIna-tiryazcAyu, manuSyAyu, devAyu, zubha gotra eka tathA nAmakarmakI zubha prakRtiyA~ 37, ye 42 to puNyakarma haiM aura cAroM ghAtikamoMkI 47 prakRtiyA~, eka asAtAvedanIya, eka narakAyu, eka nIca gotra tathA nAmakarmakI 34 azubha prakRtiyA~ ye caurAsI puNya prakRtiyA~ haiM / dazalakSaNa dharmako pApakA nAza karanevAlA aura puNyakA saMcaya karAnevAlA kahA hai / kintu puNyasaMcayakI bhAvanAse ina daza dharmokA pAlana nahIM karanA cAhiye; kyoMki puNya bhI karmabandha hI hai / ataH vaha bhI saMsArakA kAraNa hai // 409 // Age cAra gAthAoMse puNyakarmakI icchA kA niSedha karate haiM / artha-jo puNyako bhI cAhatA hai vaha saMsArako cAhatA hai; kyoM ki puNya sugatikA kAraNa hai / puNyakA kSaya honese hI mokSa hotA hai // bhAvArtha- samasta karmoMse chUTa jAnekA nAma hI mokSa hai| cUMki puNya bhI karma hI hai| ataH jo puNyako cAhatA hai vaha saMsArameM hI rahanA cAhatA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki jo samyagdRSTi jIva haiM unakA deva zAstra aura gurukI bhakti rUpa puNyakarma bhI paramparAse mokSakA kAraNa hotA hai / kintu samyaktvase hIna jIvoMkA puNya mI zubhakArI nahIM hai / kyoM ki nidAna pUrvaka bAMdhe gaye puNyase mithyAdRSTi jIva dUsare 1 sarvatra pAva-kammassaM [ pAva-kammassa ] / 2 ma sudhAra ga gaihe / 3 la ma sa ga cheu (DaM) / 4 ka ma saga khayeNe /

Page #430
-411] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 311 vAmito'sti / yataH puNyaM prazasta karma sadgatihetukam uttamamanuSyadevAdigatikAraNam / puNyakSayeNaiva zubhaprakRtivinAzanena evaM nizcayena nirvANa mokSaH syAt / uktaM ca / 'sakalakarmavipramokSo mokSaH' iti / nanu puNyavAJchyA kartha saMsAraH samIhito bhavati / tatkatham taduttaramAha / samyaktvasahitAnAM puNyaM devazAstragurubhaktilakSaNaM pApaM ca bhadraM paraMparayA mokSakAraNaM syAt / samyaktvarahitAnA puNyamapi bhadraM na bhavati / kutaH / tena nidAnabandhapuNyena bhavAntare svargAdisukhaM labdhvA pazcAbharakAdika gacchantIti bhAvArthaH / tathA coktaM / "vara narakavAso'pi samyatvena hi saMyutaH / na tu samyaktavahInasya nivAso divi rAjate // " tathA ca |"je NiyadasaNaahimuhA sokkhu aNaMtu lahaMti / te viNa puNNa karatA vi dukkhu aNaMtu sahati // " ye kecana nijadarzanAbhimukhAH nizcayasamyaktvAmimukhAste puruSAH saukhyamanantaM labhante / apare kecana tena samyaktvena vinA puNyaM dAnapUjAdikaM kurvANAH duHkhamanantamanubhavanti iti / tathA / "puSNeNa hoi vihavo vihaveNa mao maeNa maimoho / maimoheNa ya pAvaM taM puNNaM amha mA hou // " puNyena dRSTazrutAnubhUtabhogAkAMkSArUpanidAnasahitena vibhavo vibhUtirbhavati / vibhavena mado'haMkAro garvo bhavati / vijJAnAdyaSTavidhamadena matibhraMzo vivekamUDhatvam , mohena matimUDhatvena pApaM bhvti| tasmAditthaMbhUtaM puNyam asmAkaM mAbhUdini / kimiti puNyam / "devaha, satthaha muNivarahaM bhattie puNNu havei / kammakkhau puNu hoi Navi ajau saMti bhaNei // " tathA devasenenoktam / "ai kuNau tavaM pAleu saMjamaM paDhau sayalasatthAI / jAma Na sAvara appA tAma Na mokna jiNo bhaNaI // " tathA yogendradevena / "pAveM NArau tiriu jiu puNe amaru viyANu / misse mANusagai lahai dohi vi khae NivvANu // " pApena nArako jIvo bhavati tathA tiryagjIvo bhavati puNyena amaro devo bhavati iti jAnIhi, mizreNa puNyapApadvayena manuSyagatiM labhate, dvayorapi puNyapApayoH karmaNoH kSayena mokSaM labhata iti // 410 // jo ahilasedi puNNaM sakasAo visaya-sokkha-taNhAe / dUre tassa visohI visohi-mUlANi puNNANi // 411 // [chAyA-yaH abhilaSati puNyaM sakaSAyaH viSayasaukhyatRSNayA / dUre tasya vizuddhiH vizuddhimUlAni puNyAni // ] yaH pumAn dRSTazrutAnubhUtabhogAkAMkSArupanidAnabandhapariNAmasahitaH ratnatrayarahitaH puNya prazastaM karma sadvedyazubhAyurnAmagotrabhavameM svarga AdikA sukha bhogakara pIche naraka Adi kugatimeM calA jAtA hai / kahA mI hai-'samyaktva ke sAtha narakameM rahanA mI acchA hai kintu samyaktvake vinA svargameM rahanA bhI acchA nahIM hai // ' aura bhI kahA hai-'jo jIva AtmadarzanarUpa nizcaya samyaktvake abhimukha haiM ve ananta sukhako prApta karate hai| kintu jo samyaktvake vinA puNya karate haiM ve ananta duHkha bhogate haiN| // puNyakI burAI batalAte hue kahA hai-'puNyase vibhUti milatI hai / vibhUtike milanese ahaMkAra paidA hotA hai / ahaMkArake hone se hitAhitakA viveka jAtA rahatA hai / vivekake naSTa ho jAnese manuSya pApameM lipta ho jAtA hai, ataH aisA puNya hameM nahIM cAhiye / ' AcArya devasenane bhI kahA hai-'kitanA hI tapa karo, saMyama ko pAlo aura zAstra pado, kintu jaba taka AtmAko nahIM jAnoge taba taka mokSa nahIM hogaa|' yogIndra devane mI kahA hai-'pApase jIva nArakI aura tiryazca hotA hai, puNyase deva hotA hai tathA puNya aura pApake melase manuSya hotA hai / aura puNya aura pApake kSayase mokSa prApta karatA hai' // 410 // artha-jo kaSAya sahita hokara viSayasukhakI tRSNAse puNyakI abhilASA karatA hai, usase vizuddhi dUra hai aura puNyakarmakA mUla vizuddhi hai / bhAvArtha-jo manuSya dekhe hue, sune hue athavA bhoge hue pA~coM indriyoMke viSayoMkI tRSNAse pIr3ita hokara isa liye puNya karma karanA cAhatA hai ki usase mujhe kharga milegA aura vahA~ maiM devAMganAoMke sAtha bhoga vilAsa karU~gA, usa manuSyake tIva kaSAya hai 1.sumkh| -

Page #431
312 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 412 rUpaM svargAdisukhajanakam amilaSati vAJchati Ihate / kayA / viSayasaukhya tRSNayA paJcendriyANAM saptaviMzativiSayasukhavAJchayA puNyaM vAJchati / sa kIdRgvidhaH san / sakaSAyaH kaSAyaiH saha vartate iti sakaSAyaH krodhamAnamAyAlobharAgadveSAdipariNAmasahitaH / tasya puMsaH vizuddhiH vizuddhitA nirmalatA cittavizuddhitA karmaNAmupazAntatAdirvA atizayena dUratarA bhavati / bhavatu nAma vizuddheH dUratvaM, kA no hAniH iti na vAcyam / yataH puNyAni zubhakarmANi devazAstragurubhaktikAni dAnapUjAvratazIlayuktAni vizuddhimUlAni vizuddhikAraNAni, vizuddherabhAvAtteSAmabhAvaH // 411 // puNNAsAeN Na puNaM jado' NirIhassa puNNa-saMpattI / iya jANiUNa jaiNo' puNNe vi meM AyaraM kuNaha // 412 // [ chAyA - puNyAzayA na puNyaM yataH nirIhasya puNyasaMprAptiH / iti jJAtvA yatayaH puNye api mA AdaraM kuruta // ] bho yatayaH bho sAdhavaH munayaH puNye'pi na kevalaM pApe, AdaraM prazastakarmopArjane udyamaM mA kurudhvaM yUyaM mA kuruta / kiM kRtvA / iti pUrvoktaM puNyaphalaM jJAtvA matvA / iti kim / nirIhasya iha paralokasaukhyavAcchAra hitasya dRSTazrutAnubhUtabhogAkAMkSArUpanidAnarahitasya lobhAkAMkSArahitasya puMsaH puNyasaMpattiH prazastakarmaNAM prAptirbhavati, sadvedyazubhAyurnAmagotrakarmaNA bandhaH syAt / yataH puNyAzayA puNyavAJchayA zubhakarmaNAmIhayA puNyaM na bhavati, nidAnAdInAM vAJchA'zubhakarmotpAdanavAt // 412 // puNaM baMdhadi jIvo maMda-kasAehi pariNado saMto / tamhA maMda - kasAyA heU~ puNNassa Na hi vaMchA // 413 // [ chAyA - puNyaM badhnAti jIvaH mandakaSAyaiH pariNataH san / tasmAt mandakaSAyAH hetavaH puNyasya na hi vAJchA // ] jIvaH AtmA yataH kAraNAt badhnAti bandhanaM vidadhAti / kiM tat / puNyaM zubhaM karma prazasta prakRtisamUhaM 'sadvedyazubhAyurnAma - ataH cittakI vizuddhi usase saikar3oM kosa dUra hai / zAyada koI kahe ki yadi usase vizuddhi dUra hai to rahI Ao, hAni kyA hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki deva zAstra aura gurukI bhakti, dAna, pUjA, vrata, zIla Adi zubha karmakA mUla kAraNa cittakI vizuddhi hai / cittakI vizuddhi hue binA puNyakarmakA saMcaya nahIM hotA // 411 // artha - tathA puNyakI icchA karanese puNyabandha nahIM hotA, balki nirIha ( icchA rahita ) vyakti ko hI puNyakI prApti hotI hai / ataH aisA jAnakara he yatIzvaroM, puNyameM bhI Adara bhAva mata rakkho // 492 // artha - mandakaSAyarUpa pariNata huA jIva hI puNyakA bandha karatA / ataH puNyabandha kA kAraNa manda kaSAya hai, icchA nahIM || bhAvArtha - icchA mohakI paryAya hai ataH vaha tIvra kaSAya rUpa hI hai / phira icchA karanese hI koI vastu nahIM mila jAtI / lokameM bhI yaha bAta prasiddha hai ki icchA karanese kucha nahIM milatA aura binA icchAke bahuta kucha mila jAtA hai / ataH icchA to puNyakI chor3a mokSakI bhI niSiddha hI hai / yahA~ yaha zaGkA ho sakatI hai ki purANoMmeM puNyakA hI vyAkhyAna kiyA hai aura puNya karanekI preraNA bhI kI hai| puNya karmase hI manuSyaparyAya, acchA kula, acchI jAti, satsaMgati Adi mokSake sAdhana milate haiM / taba aise puNyakI icchA karanA burA kyoM hai ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki bhogoMkI lAlasAse puNyakI icchA karanA burA hai / jo bhogoMkI tRSNAse puNya karatA hai, prathama to usake sAtizaya puNyabandha hI nahIM hotA / dUsare, thor3A bahuta puNya bandha karake usake phala svarUpa jaba use bhogoMkI prApti hotI hai to vaha ati anurAgapUrvaka 1 1 ba puNNAsae ( ? ) / 2 ma hodi 3 ba muNiNo / 4 maNa / 5 ba kuNai / 6 ga jIuM ( o ? ) / 7ma heuM 1

Page #432
-414] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 313 gotrANIti puNyam' bdhnaati| kIdRkSaH san jiivH| mandakaSAyaiH pariNataH apratyAkhyAnapratyAkhyAnasaMjvalanakrodhamAnamAyAlobhAdikaSAyaiH saha pariNAmaM gataH / tasmAtkAraNAt puNyasya zubharmaNAM hetuH prazastaprakRtInAM kAraNaM mandakaSAyA eva, latAdArvanantai kabhAgAdyanubhAgapariNatAH tucchakaSAyAH apratyAkhyAnAdayaH puNyasya hetavaH kAraNAni bhavanti ityarthaH / hi yasmAt vAJchA puNyasya samAhA puSyakAraNaM na / uktaM ca / ityuktvAddhitAnveSI kAMkSA kvApi na yojayet' iti // 413 // atha samyaktvamya niHzAdataguNaM gAthAdvayena vivRNoti kiM jIva-dayA dhammo jaNNe hiMsA vi hodi kiM dhmmo| icchevamAdi-saMkA tadakaraNaM jANa NissaMkA // 414 // [chAyA-kiM jIvadayA dharmaH yajJe hiMsA api bhavati kiM dharmaH / ityevamAdizaGkAH tadakaraNaM jAnIhi niHzaGkA // 1 ityuktavakSyamANalakSaNena evamAdikA evaMprakArA zaGkA saMdehaH saMzayaH / iti kim / kiM jIvadayA dharmaH, kimityAkSepe, jIvAnAM sthAvarajaGgamaprANinAM dayA rakSaNamanukampA dharmaH vRSo bhavati / api punaH yajJe azvagajAjanaramedhagomedhAdikayajJe tau hiMsA jIvavadho dharmaH kim / na kevalam ahiMsA dharmaH yajJe, azvagajagochAganaravadhAdiH kiM dharmo bhavati yjnye| proktaM ca / "oSadhyaH pazavo vRkSAstiryaJcaH pakSiNo narAH / yajJArtha nidhanaM prAptAH prApnuvannyucchritAM gatim // gosave surAbhaM hanyAt rAjasUye tu bhUbhujam / azvamedhe hayaM hanyAt pauNDarIke ca dantinam // yajJArtha pazavaH sRSTAH svayameva khyNbhuvaa| yajJo hi bhUtyai sarveSAM tasmAdya vadho'vadhaH // " tathA yajurvedaRcayaH / 'somAya haMsAnAlabhate vAyave balAkA indrAgnibhyA kruzcAn mitrAya madn varuNAya nakrAn // vasubhya RSyAnAlabhate rudrebhyo rurUnAdityebhyo nyaGkan varuNAya cakravAkAnazvibhyAM mayUrAn mitrAvaruNAbhyAM kapotAra ||vsntaay kapijalAbAlabhate grISmAya jalaviMkAn varSAbhyastittirIJcharade vartikA hemantAya kakarAJchizirAya vikakarAn // iti SaDRtuyajanam / samudrAya zizumArAnAlabhate parjanyAya maNDUkAnanyo matsyAn mitrAya kulIpayAn varuNAya cakravAkAn // armebhyo hastipaM javAyAzvapaM puSTyai gopAlaM vIryAyAvipAlaM tejase'japAlamirAyai kInAzaM bhogoMkA sevana karatA hai aura usase vaha punaH naraka AdimeM calA jAtA hai| kintu jo mokSa prAptikI bhAvanAse zubha karmoko karatA hai vaha mandakaSAyI honese sAtizaya puNyabandha to karatA hI hai, paramparA se mokSamI prApta karaletA hai / ataH viSaya sukhakI cAhase puNya karma karanA niSiddha hai // 413 // Age samyaktvake ATha aGgoMmeM se niHzaGkita aMgakA varNana do gAthAoMse karate haiM / artha-kyA jIvadayA dharma hai athavA yajJameM honevAlI hiMsAmeM dharma hai, ityAdi saMdehako zaMkA kahate haiM / aura usakA na karanA niHzaGkA hai / bhAvArtha-pIche dharmakA svarUpa vatalAte hue kahA hai ki jahAM sUkSma bhI hiMsA hai vahA~ dharma nahIM hai / ataH ahiMsA dharma hai aura hiMsA adharma hai, isa zraddhAnakA nAma hI samyaktva hai, aura usa samyaktvake ATha aMga haiN| unameMse prathama aMga niHzazaMkita hai| niHzaMkitakA matalaba hai, zaMkAsaMdehakA na honA / eka samaya bhAratameM yAjJika dharmakA bahuta jora thA / azvamedha, gajamedha, ajamedha, naramedha, gomedha, Adi yajJa huA karate the / yAjJika dharmake granthoMmeM likhA hai-'auSadhiyA~, pazu, vRkSa, tiryaJca, pakSI aura manuSya yajJake liye marakara ucca gatiko prApta karate haiM // gosava yajJameM surabhi gauko mAranA cAhiye, rAjasUya yajJameM rAjAko mAranA cAhiye, azvamedha yajJameM ghor3eko mAranA cAhiye, aura puNDarIka yajJameM hAthIko mAranA cAhiye // brahmAne khayaM yajJake liye hI pazuoMko banAyA hai / yajJa sabake kalyANa ke liye hai / ataH yajJameM kI jAnevAlI hiMsA hiMsA nahIM hai // ' yaju 1bana jaaye| kAttike040

Page #433
314 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0414kIlAlAya surAkAra bhadAya gRhapa zreyase vittaM dharmAdhyakSyAyAnukSattAram / athaitAnaSTau virUpAnAlabhate'tidIrgha cAtihakha cAtisthUlaM cAtikRzaM cAtizukra cAtikRSNaM cAtizulvaM cAtilomazaM ca / azudrA abrAhmaNAste prAjApatyAH / mAgadhaH puMzcalI kitavaHklIbo'zUdrA abrAhmaNAste praajaaptyaaH|| brahmaNe brAhmaNamAlameta indrAya kSatriyaM marugyo vaizyaM tapase zUdra tamase taskara Atmane klIbaM kAmAya puMzcalam atikruSTAya mAgadham / gItAya sutam AdityAya striyaM garbhiNIm / " sautrAmaNau ya evaMvidhA surI pibati nA tena surA pItA-bhavati / surAzca tisra eva zrutau saMmatAH, paiSTI gauDI mAdhavI ceti| gosave brAhmaNo gosaveneSTA saMvatsarAnte mAtaramapyamilaSati / upehi mAtaramupehi svasAram ityaadi| yajJeSu jIvavadho dharmo bhavati kimiti kSepe ityevaMprakArA yA zaGkA tasyA akaraNaM niHzaGkA nizzaGkitaguNaM nissandehaM jAnIhi / AdizabdAt kiM digambarANAM mUlottaraguNapratipAlane dharmaH, kiM vA tApasAnAM paJcAmidhumrapAnasAdhane kandamUlapatrAdibhakSaNe dhrmH| tathA jainAbhAsAnA zvetAMzukAdInAM sarvatra bhikSAcaraNe kevalinA bhuktikaraNe gRhiNAM strINAmanyaliGginAM ca muktigamanamityatra kiMvA dharmaH, kiM vA jina eva devaH, kiM vA IzvarabrahmaviSNukapilasaugatAdayo devAH, kiM jinoktasaptatattvaSadravyapaJcAstikAyanavapadArthAnAM zraddhAne dharmaH, kiM vA anyamatajainAbhAsazaivasAMkhyasaugatAdikathitatattvAnAM zraddhAne dharmaH, kiM jainazAstroktaH dharmaH, kiM vA paramatazAstroktaH dharmaH ityAdizaGkAyAH akaraNaM niHsndehH| sUkSmaM jinoktaM tattvaM hetubhi va hnyte| jinadevajinadharmajinazAstratattvAdiSu zraddhA ruciH vizvAsaH pratItiH / rAgadveSakSudhAdidoSakadambakam ajJAnam asatyavacanakAraNaM ca vItarAgasarvajJAnA nAsti, tataH kAraNAt tatpraNIte heyopAdeyatattve mokSamArge dharme gurau zAstre ca bhavyaiH zaGkA saMzayaH saMdeho na kartavya iti niHzaGkitaguNaH // 414 // vaidakI RcAoMmeM likhA hai / soma devatAke liye haMsoMkA, vAyuke liye baguloMkA, indra aura agnike liye sArasoMkA, sUrya devatAke liye jalakAroMkA, varuNa devatAke liye nakroMkA vadha karanA cAhiye / cha: RtuoMmeMse vasantaRtuke liye kapiJjala pakSiyoMkA, grISmaRtuke liye cirauTA pakSiyoMkA, varSARtuke liye tItaroMkA, zaradaRtuke liye battakoMkA, hemantaRtuke liye kakara pakSiyoMkA, aura ziziraRtuke liye vikakara pakSiyoMkA vadha karanA cAhiye / samudrake liye macchoMkA, meghake liye meMDakoMkA, jaloMke liye machaliyoMkA, sUryake liye kulISaya nAmaka pazuoMkA, varuNake liye cakavoMkA vadha karanA cAhiye / tathA likhA hai-sUtrAmaNi yajJameM jo isa prakArakI madirA pItA hai vaha madirA pIkara bhI madirA nahIM pItA / zrutimeM tIna prakArakI madirA hI pIne yogya kahI hai-paiSTI gauDI aura mAdhavI / ityAdi sunakara 'kyA jIvavadhameM dharma hai' isa prakArakI zaGkAkA bhI na honA arthAt jIvavadhako adharma hI mAnanA niHzaMkita guNa hai| isI taraha kyA jainadharmameM kahe hue mUlaguNa aura uttara guNoMkA pAlana karanemeM dharma hai athavA tApasoMke paMcAgni tapa tapane aura kanda mUla phala khAnemeM dharma hai ? kyA jinendradeva hI sacce deva haiM athavA Izvara, brahmA, viSNu, kapila, buddha vagairaha sacce deva haiM ? kyA jaina dharmameM kahe hue sAta tattva, chaH dravya, aura pA~ca astikAya aura nau padArthoke zraddhAnameM dharma hai, athavA sAMkhya saugata Adi matoMmeM kahe hue tattvoMke zraddhAnameM dharma hai ? ityAdi sandehakA na honA niHzaMkita guNa hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki jinabhagavAnake dvArA pratipAdita tattva bahuta gahana hai, yuktiyoMse usakA khaNDana nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| aisA jAnakara aura mAnakara jinadeva, jinazAstra, jinadharma aura jaina tattvoMmeM zraddhA, ruci aura pratIti honI cAhiye / kyoMki manuSya rAga dveSa athavA ajJAnase asatya bolatA hai| vItarAga aura sarvajJameM ye doSa nahIM hote| ataH unake dvArA kahe hue tatvoMmeM aura mokSake mArgameM sandeha nahIM karanA cAhiye / niHsandeha hokara pravRtti karanemeM hI kalyANa hai // 414 //

Page #434
-417] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 315 daya-bhAvo vi ya dhammo hiMsA-bhAvo' Na bhaNNade dhammo / idi saMdehAbhAvo NissaMkA NimmalA hodi // 415 // . [chAyA-dayAbhAvaH api ca dharmaH hiMsAbhAvaH na bhaNyate dharmaH / iti sandehAbhAvaH niHzaGkA nirmalA bhvti|| iti pUrvoktaprakAreNa saMdehAbhAvaH saMzayasya abhAvaH rAhilyameva nirmalA nirdoSA niHzaGkA niHzakitaguNo bhavati / iti kim / dayAbhAvaH sthAvarajaGgamajIvarakSaNapariNAma eva dharmaH / api ca evakArArtho hiMsAbhAvaH yajJoktajIvavadhapariNAmaH dharmaH zreyo na bhaNyate na kathyate // 415 // atha niSkAMkSitaguNaM vyAcaSTe jo sagga-suha-NimittaM dhammaM NAyaradi dUsaha-tavehiM / mokkhaM samIhamANo NikkhaMkhA jAyade tassa // 416 // [chAyA-yaH svargasukhanimittaM dharma na Acarati duHsahatapomiH / mokSaM samIhamAnaH niHkAGkhA jAyate tasya // ] tasya bhavyajIvasya niSkAMkSAguNo niSkAMkSitaguNo jAyate / tasya kasya / yaH jIvaH dharma zrAvakadharmamekAdazasamyaktvAdipratimAlakSaNa yatidharmam uttamakSamAdidazaprakAravratasamitiguptimUlottaraguNarUpaM dharma ca nAcarati na karoti na vidadhAti na prtipaalyti| kimartham / vargasukhanimittaM devalokasukhAya indrAhamindradharaNendranarendra cakravAdisukhaprAptyartha vaa| kathaMbhUtaH san jIvaH / mokSaM samIhamAnaH siddhasukha vAJchan san karmaNAM mocanaM vAtmopalabdhi vAJchan / kaiH kRtvA / duHsahatapobhiH duHsAdhyAnazanAditapaHparISahopasargAdikaiH / tathAhi ihalokaparalokAzArUpabhogAkAMkSAnidAnatyAgena kevalajJAnAdyanantaguNavyaktirUpamokSArtha dAnapUjAtapazcaraNAdyanuSThAnakaraNaM niHkAMkSAguNo bhaNyate / tathA nizcayena nizcayaratnatrayabhAvanotpannaparamArthikakhAtmotthasukhAmRtarasena cittasaMtoSaH sa eva niHkAMkSAguNa iti // 416 // atha nirvicikitsAguNaM cikitsate daha-viha-dhamma-judANaM sahAva-duggaMdha-asui-dehesu / jaM jiMdaNaM Na kIradi NibidigiMchA guNo so hai // 417 // artha-'dayA bhAva hI dharma hai, hiMsA bhAvako dharma nahIM kahate' isa prakAra nizcaya karake sandehakA na honA hI nirmala niHzaMkita guNa hai // bhAvArtha-pUrvokta prakArase dharmake kharUpake viSayameM sandehakA na honA hI niHzaMkita guNa hai // 415 // Age niHkAMkSita guNako kahate haiM / artha-durdhara tapake dvArA mokSakI icchA karatA huA jo prANI svargasukhake liye dharmakA AcaraNa nahIM karatA, usake niHkAMkSita guNa hotA hai // bhAvArtha-isa loka aura paralokameM bhogoMkI icchAko tyAgakara jo kevala jJAna Adi ananta guNoMkI abhivyaktirUpa mokSake liye dAna, pUjA, tapazcaraNa Adi karatA hai usake niHkAMkSA guNa kahA hai| tathA nizcayanayase ratnatrayakI bhAvanAse utpanna hue sacce Atmika sukharUpI amRtase cittakA saMtapta honA hI niHkAMkSita guNa hai // 416 // Age nirvicikitsA guNako kahate haiM / artha-dasa prakArake dharmoMse yukta muniyoMke khabhAvase hI durgandhita aura apavitra zarIrakI jo nindA nahIM karatA, usake nirvicikitsA guNa hotA hai // bhAvArtha-ratnatrayake ArAdhaka bhavya jIvoMke durgandhita aura ghRNita zarIrako dekhakara dharmabuddhi athavA dayA bhAvase ghRNA na karanA nirvicikitsA guNa hai / athavA, 'jaina dharmameM aura saba to ThIka hai, kintu sAdhugaNoMkA naMgA rahanA aura snAna Adi na karanA ThIka nahIM hai' isa prakArake kutsita vicAroMko vivekake dvArA rokanA nirvicikitsA guNa hai / isa 10 ma (sa) ga bhAve / 2 ga sNdeho'bhaavo| 3 la ma sa ga mukkhaM / 4 la ma sa ga kIrai / 5 ba guNo tassa (1)

Page #435
316 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0418[chAyA-dazavidhadharmayutAnAM khabhAvadurgandhAzucideheSu / yat nindanaM na kriyate nirvicikitsAguNaH sa khalu // ] hu iti sphuTa, nizcayato vA, sa nirvicikitsAguNo bhavati jugupsArahitaguNaH syAt / sa kH| yat na kriyate na vidhiiyte| kiM tat / nindanaM doSotpAdanaM ghRNAm / keSu / svabhAvadurgandhAzucideheSu durgandhAH pUtigandhAH azucayaH apavitrAH dehAH zarIrANi svabhAvena sahajena durgandhAzca te azucayazca te dehAH zarIrANi khabhAvena sahajena durgandhAzca te bhazucayazca te dehAH khabhAvadurgandhAzucidehAH teSu svabhAvadurgandhAdideheSu / keSAm / dazavidhadharmayuktAnA dazalAkSaNikadharmasahitAnAm uttamakSamAdidharmiSThAnAM mahAmunInAM sahajena durgandhApavitrazarIreSu nindanaM ghRNA na kriyate / tathAhi bhedAbhedaratnatrayArAdhakabhavyajIvAnAM durgandhabIbhatsAdikazarIraM dRSTvA dharmabuddhyA kAruNyabhAvena vA yathAyogyaM vicikitsApariharaNaM dravyanirvicikitsAguNo bhaNyate / yatpunarjinasamaye sarva samIcInaM paraM kiMtu vastraprAvaraNaM jalasnAnAdikaM ca na kurvanti tadeva dUSaNamityAdikutsitabhAvasya viziSTavivekabalena pariharaNaM sA bhAvanirvicikitsA bhaNyate / iti nizcayena punastasyaiva myavahAranirvicikitsAguNasya balena samastadveSAdivikalpatyAgena nirmalAtmAnubhUtilakSaNe nijazuddhAtmani vyavasthAnaM nirvicikitsAguNa iti // 417 // athAmUDhadRSTiM guNaM darzayati bhaya-lajjA-lAhAdo hiMsAraMbho Na maNNade dhmmo| jo jiNa-vayaNe lINo amUDha-diTThI have so du|| 418 // [chAyA-bhayalajAlAbhAt hiMsArambhaH na manyate dharmaH / yaH jinavacane lInaH amUDhadRSTiH bhavet sa tu // ] ha iti nizcayena, sa jagatprasiddhaH amUDhasamyagdRSTiH amauvyaguNapariNato bhavet / sa kaH / yaH hiMsArambhaH yajJayAgAdau puNyanimittaM hiMsAyAH jIvavadhasya ArambhaH prArambhaH vidhAnaM dharmoM vRSo na manyate, hiMsAdharma na zraddadhAti tacipratItivizvAsa na vidadhAti / kutaH / bhayalajAlAbhAt, bhayAt rAjAmAtyAdhikArijanayakSayakSiNIbhUtapizAcAdiprahapIDADAkinIzAkinyAdibhayAt ihaparalokAdisaptabhayAdvA, lajjAtaH pitRmAtRbhrAtRbAndhavamitrAditrapAtaH, lAbhAt yajJAdI hIyamAnasuvarNAdidAnaprApteH hiMsAdharma yo na mAnayati sa amUDhadRSTiH samyagdRSTiH syAt / tathAhi vItarAgasarvajJakathitAgamabahirbhUtaiH kudRSTimiyatpraNItaM dhAtuvAdakhanyavAdamaNimantrayatratatrAdivAdakSudravidyAvyantaravikurvaNAdikarma ajJAnijanacittacamatkArotpAdaka dRSTvA zrutvA ca mUDhabhAvena yo'sau dharmabuddhyA tatra ruciM bhaktiM pratItiM na karoti evaM vyavahAreNAmUDhadRSTirucyate / nizcayena punaH tasyaivavyavahArAmUDhadRSTiguNasya prasAdena antastattvabahistattvanizcaye jAte sati samastamithyAtvarAgAdiSu zubhAzubhasaMkalpa vikalpeSu AtmabuddhimupAdeyabuddhiM hitabuddhiM mamatvabhAvaM tyaktvA triguptirUpeNa vizuddhajJAnadarzanasvabhAve nijAtmani nizcalAvasthAnaM tadevAmUDhadRSTitvamiti / saMkalpavikalpalakSaNaM kadhyate / putrakalatramitradhanadhAnyAdau bahirdravye mamedamiti saMkalpanaM saMkalpaH, abhyantare sukhyahaM duHkhyaham iti harSaviSAdakaraNa vikalpa iti / athavA vastuvRttyA saMkalpaH iti ko'rthaH, vikalpa iti tasyaiva pryaayH||418|| athopagRhanaguNaM gRNAti vyAvahArika nirvicikitsA guNake dvArA dveSa Adi samasta vikalpoMko tyAgakara nirmala khAnubhUtirUpa zuddhAtmAmeM apaneko sthira karanA nizcaya nirvicikitsA guNa hai // 417 // Age amUr3ha dRSTi guNako kahate haiM / artha-bhaya, lajjA athavA lAlacake vazIbhUta hokara jo hiMsA mUlaka Arambhako dharma nahIM mAnatA, usa jinavacanameM lIna puruSake amUr3ha dRSTi aMga hotA hai // bhAvArtha-jo samyagdRSTi puruSa mithyAdRSTiyoMke dvArA racita aura ajJAnI manuSyoMke cittameM camatkArako utpanna karanevAle maNi maMtra taMtra Adiko dekhakara yA sunakara unameM dharmabuddhise ruci nahIM rakhatA vaha byavahArase amUr3ha dRSTi aMgakA pAlaka kahA jAtA hai / aura usI vyavahAra amUr3ha dRSTi aMgake prasAdase antastattva aura bAhya tattvoMkA nizcaya honepara samasta mithyAtva rAga vagairahameM aura zubha tathA azubha saMkalpa vikalpoMmeM mamatvako tyAgakara vizuddha jJAna aura vizuddha darzana svabhAvavAle apane AtmAmeM sthira honA nizcaya amUr3ha dRSTi aMga hai 1 ba bhayalajjagAravehi ya (1) / 2 ma sa ga (la?) hu /

Page #436
-420] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 317 jo para-dosaM govadi Niya-sukayaM jo Na payaDade loe| bhaviyava-bhAvaNa-rao uvagRhaNa-kArao so hu // 419 // [chAyA-yaH paradoSaM gopayati nijasukRtaM yaH na prakaTayati loke| bhavitavyabhAvanArataH upagUhunakArakaH sa khalu // ] ha iti vyaktam / sa samyagdRSTirUpagUhanakArakaH upagUhanaM pareSAmanyeSAM doSAcchAdanaM tasya kArakaH kartA / sa kaH / yo bhavyaH gopayati AcchAdayati jhampayati / kam / paradoSaM pareSAmanyeSAM samyagdRSTizrAvakayatInAM samyaktvAticAravratabhaGgAdianitAparAdhaH taM loke jagati gopayati tathA loke na prakAzate prakaTayati n| kiM tat / nijasukRtaM khayaMkRtadAnapUjAtapazcaraNAdikaM zAstrAdhyayanAdhyApanAdikaM ca / kIdRkSaH san / yo bhavyaH bhavitavyabhAvanArataH, yadbhAvyaM tadbhavatyevamiti bhAvanAyAM rataH tatparaH nishcyH| tathAhi bhedAbhedaratnatrayabhAvanArUpo mokSamArgaH svabhAvena zuddha eva tAvat / tatrAjJAnijananimittana tathaivAbhaktajananimittena ca dharmasya paizUnyaM dUSaNam apavAdo duHprabhAvanA yadA bhavati tadAgamAvirodhena yathAzaktyarthena dharmopadezena vA yaddharmArtha doSasya jhampanaM nivAraNaM kriyate tajhyavahAranayenopagRhanaM bhnnyte| nizcayena punaH tasyaiva sahakAritvena nijaniraJjananirdoSaparamAtmanaH pracchAdakAH ye mithyAtvarAgAdidoSAsteSAM tasminneva paramAtmani samyak zraddhAnajJAnAnuSThAnarUpaM yaddhyAnaM tena pracchAdanaM vinAzanaM gopanaM jhampanaM tadevopagRhanamiti // 419 // atha sthitikaraNaM draDhayati dhammAdo calamANaM jo aNNaM saMThavedi dhammammi / appANaM pi sudiDhayadi Thidi-karaNaM hodi tasseva // 420 // [chAyA-dharmataH calantaM yaH anya saMsthApayati dharme / AtmAnamapi sudraDhayati sthitikaraNaM bhavati tasva eva // ] tasyaiva bhavyajIvasyaiva sthitikaraNaM bhavati / samyaktvavratajJAnadharmAt pracyutavataH jIvasya punaH tatra samyaktvAdiSu sthityA dRDhIkaraNaM sthirIkaraNam / tasya kasya / yaH pumAn dharmAt calamAnaM samyaktvAt vratAdvA calanena patanonmukham anyaM parapuruSa samyagdRSTiM vratadhAriNaM vA dharma samyaktvavratalakSaNe sthApayati sthirIkaroti nizcalIkaroti, api punaH sa draDhayati suSTha atizayena dRDhIkaroti / kam / AtmAnaM svadehinam / k| dharme bhedAbhedaratnatraye svAtmAnaM draDhayatItyarthaH / tathAhi bhedA // 418 // Age upagUhana guNako kahate haiM / artha--jo samyagdRSTi dUsaroMke doSoMko to DhA~katA hai aura apane sukRtako lokameM prakAzita nahIM karatA / tathA aise bhAvanA rakhatA hai ki jo bhavitavya hai vahI hotA hai, use upagUhana guNakA dhArI kahate haiM / bhAvArtha-kisI samyagdRSTi, zrAvaka athavA munike dvArA samyaktvameM koI aticAra lagAyA gayA ho, yA vratakA bhaMga kiyA gayA ho to samyagdRSTi use lokameM prakAzita nahIM karatA / Azaya yaha hai ki samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritrarUpa mokSamArga khabhAvase hI zuddha hai / kintu jaba ajJAnI athavA azraddhAlu manuSyoMke nimittase dharmakA apavAda honeke kAraNa usa mArgakI badanAmI hotI ho to Agamake anusAra dharmopadezake dvArA yathAzakti jo usa badanAmIkA nivAraNa kiyA jAtA hai use vyavahArase upagRhana aMga kahate haiN| tathA apane niraMjana nirdoSa paramAtmAko DhAMkanevAle jo mithyAtva rAga Adi doSa haiM, una doSoMko dUra karanekA upAya karanA nizcayase upagUhana aMga kahA hai / / 419 // Age sthitikaraNa guNako kahate haiM / artha-jo dharmase calAyamAna anya jIvako dharmameM sthira karatA hai tathA apaneko bhI dharmameM dRr3ha karatA hai usIke sthitikaraNa guNa hotA hai // bhAvArtha-muni, AryikA aura zrAvaka zrAvikAke medase cAra prakArake saMghameMse jaba koI vyakti darzana mohanIya athavA cAritra mohanIyake udayase samyagdarzana yA samyak cAritrako chor3anA cAhatA ho to yathAzakti AgamAnukUla dharmakA upadeza dekara 1 la ma sa ga sukayaM No payAsade / 2 ma bhaviavva / 3 ba TidiyaraNaM /

Page #437
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 421medaratnatrayAdhArasya cAturvarNyasaMghasya madhye yadA ko'pi darzanacAritramohodayena darzanaM jJAnaM cAritraM vA parityaktuM vAJchati tadAgamAvirodhena yathAzaktyA dharmazravaNena vA'rthena vA sAmarthyena vA kenApyupAyena yaddharme sthiratvaM kriyate tadvyavahAreNa sthirIkaraNamiti / nizcayena punastenaiva vyavahArasthirIkaraNaguNena dharmadRDhatve jAte sati darzanacAritramohodayajanitasamastamithyAtvarAgAdivikalpajAlalyAgena nijaparamAtmakhabhAvanotpanna paramAnandaikalakSaNasukhAmRtarasAsvAdena tallayatanmayaparamasamarasIbhAvena cittasthirIkaraNamiti // 420 // atha vAtsalyaguNamullikhati jo dhammiesu bhatto aNucaraNaM kuNadi parama-saddhAe / piya-vayaNaM jaMpaMto vacchallaM tassa bhavvassa // 421 // [chAyA-yaH dhArmikeSu bhaktaH anucaraNaM karoti paramazraddhayA / priyavacanaM jalpan vAtsalyaM tasya bhavyasya // ] tasya bhavyasya prANinaH vAtsalyaM vAtsalyAkhyaguNo bhavet / sa kH| yo bhavyaH dhArmikeSu samyagdRSTiSu zrAvakeSu RSimuniyatyanagAreSu ca bhaktaH bhaktiyuktaH dharmAnurAgaH / punaH karoti yo bhavyaH vidadhAti / kim / anucaraNaM sAdharmikeSu bhojanasArdhagamanodbhIbhavanAdiparicaryA karoti / kyaa| paramazraddhayA utkRSTabhAvena utkarSeNa rucirUpeNa / kiMbhUtaH san / sAdharmikajaneSu priyavacanaM mRSTavacanam ahaM tava kiM karomi ityAdikalakSaNaM jalpan kathayan / tathAhi bAhyAbhyantararatnatrayAdhAre catuvidhasaMdhe vatse dhenuvat paJcendriyaviSayanimittaM putrakalatrasuvarNAdisnehavat vA yadakRtrimasnehakAraNaM tabyavahAreNa vAtsalyaM bhnnyte| nizcayavAtsalyaM punastasyaiva vyavahAravAtsalyaguNasya sahakAritvena dharme dRDhatve jAte sati mithyAtvarAgAdisamastazubhAzubhabahibhAveSu prItiM tyaktvA rAgAdivikalpopAdhirahitaparamasvAsthyasaMvittisaMjAtasadAnandekalakSaNasukhAmRtarasAsvAde prItikaraNa nizcayavAtsalyamiti // 421 // atha jo dasa-bheyaM dhamma bhavva-jaNANaM payAsade vimalaM / appANaM pi payAsadi NANeNa pahAvaNA tassa // 422 // [chAyA-yaH dazamedaM dharma bhavyajanAnA prakAzayati vimalam / AtmAnam api prakAzayati jJAnena prabhAvanA tasya // ] tasya bhavyavarapuNDarIkasya prabhAvanA prabhAvanAkhyaguNo bhavati / tasya kasya / yaH bhavyaH bhavyajanAnAM medAmedaratnatrayeNa bhavituM khAtmopalabdhi prAptuM yogyA bhavyAste ca te janAH bhavyajanAsteSAM bhavyajanAnAM bhavyalokAnAM bhedAmedaratnatraye jJApakAnAmapredazamedaM dharmam uttamakSamAdidazaprakAraM dharma prakAzayati prakaTayati kathayati upadezayati / api punaH jJAnena medajJAnena kRtvA nirmalam AtmAnaM prakAzayati karmamalakalaGkarahitaM zuddhasvarUpaM paramAtmAnaM svakharUpaM svayaM svAtmAnaM prakaTIkaroti / tathA bhavyalokAnAmagre AtmanaH svarUpaM prakAzayati ityrthH||422 // yA dhanakI sahAyatA dekara yA zaktikA prayoga karake athavA kisI bhI anya upAyase jo use dharmameM sthira kiyA jAtA hai use vyavahArase sthitikaraNa guNa kahate haiM / aura mithyAtva, rAga vagairaha samasta vikalpa jAlako tyAgakara apane Atma khabhAvameM sthira honA nizcayase sthitikaraNa guNa hai // 420 // aba vAtsalya guNako kahate haiM / artha-jo samyagdRSTi jIva priyavacana bolatA huA atyanta zraddhAse dhArmikajanoMmeM bhakti rakhatA hai tathA unake anusAra AcaraNa karatA hai usa bhavya jIvake vAtsalya guNa kahA hai| bhAvArtha-jaise gAya apane baccese svAbhAvika prema karatI hai vaise hI ratnatrayake dhArI catuvidha saMghase khAbhAvika snehakA honA vyavahArase vAtsalya guNa hai / aura vyavahAra vAtsalya guNake dvArA dharmameM dRr3hatA honepara mithyAtva rAga vagairaha samasta azubha bhAvoMse prIti chor3akara paramAnanda svarUpa apane AtmAse prIti karanA nizcayase vAtsalya guNa hai // 421 // Age do gAthAoMse prabhAvanA guNako kahate haiM / artha-jo samyagdRSTi apane jJAnake dvArA bhavyajIvoMke liye daza prakArake dharmako 1ba dasaviMha ca dhamma /

Page #438
-424] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 319 jiNa-sAsaNa-mAhappaM bahu-viha-juttIhi jo payAsedi / taha tivveNa taveNa ya pahAvaNA NimmalA tassa // 423 // [chAyA-jinazAsanamAhAtmyaM bahuvidhayuktibhiH yaH prakAzayati / tathA tIveNa tapasA ca prabhAvanA nirmalA tasya // ] tasya bhavyajanasya prabhAvanA prakarSeNa jinazAsanamAhAtmyasya bhAvanA utsAhena prakaTanaM prabhAvanAguNo bhavet / tasya kasya / yaH bhavyaH prakAzayati prakaTayati / kim / jinazAsanamAhAtmyaM jinazAsanasya jinadharmasya mahimAnaM prakaTayati / kaiH kRtvA / bahavidhayuktimiH anekaprakAravidyavidyAkuzalatvena chando'laMkAravyAkaraNasAhityatarkAgamAdhyAtmazAstraizca prakAzanaiH samuddayotanaiH yAtrApratiSThAprAsAdoddharaNajinapUjAnirmApaNagItanRtyavAditrakaraNapramukhaprakAraiH ca prakAzayati / tathA tIvraNa tapasA ca tIvraNa duHsAdhyena tapasA anazanAvamodaryAdikAyaklezAdidvAdazavidhatapazcaraNena jinazAsanamuddyotayatItyarthaH / tadyathA / zrAvakeNa dAnapUjAdinA tapodhanena ca tapaHzrutAdinA jainazAsanaprabhAvanA kartavyeti vyavahAreNa prabhAvanAguNo jJAtavyaH / nizcayena punastasyaiva vyavahAraprabhAvanAguNasya balena mithyAtvaviSayakaSAyaprabhRtisamastavibhAvapariNAmarUpaparasamayAnAM prabhAvaM hatvA zuddhopayogalakSaNasvayaMvedanajJAnena vizuddhajJAnadarzanasvabhAvanijazuddhAtmanaH prakAzanamanubhavanameva nizcayaprabhAvaneti // 423 // atha niHzaGkitAdiguNAnAmAdhArabhUtaM puruSaM nirUpayati jo Na kuNadi para-tattiM puNu purNa bhAvedi' suddhamappANaM / iMdiya-suha-Niravekkho' NissaMkAI guNA tassa // 424 // [chAyA-yaH na karoti parataptiM punaH punaH bhAvayati shuddhmaatmaanm| indriyasukhanirapekSaH niHzaGkAdayaH guNAH tasya // 1 tasya bhavyavarapuNDarIkasya niHzaGkAyaSTaguNA bhavanti / tasya kasya / yaH pumAn na karoti na vidadhAti / kAm / paratatti pareSAM nindA paradoSAbhASaNaM parApavAdaM na vidadhAti na bhASate / tathA punaH vAraMvAraM muhurmuhurbhAvayati dhyAyati cintayati prakAzita karatA hai, tathA apane AtmAko bhI ( dasa prakArake dharmase ) prakAzita karatA hai usake prabhAvanA guNa hotA hai // 422 // artha-jo samyagdRSTi aneka prakArakI yuktiyoMke dvArA tathA mahAn durddhara tapake dvArA jina zAsanakA mAhAtmya prakAzita karatA hai usake nirmala prabhAvanAguNa hotA hai / bhAvArtha-aneka prakArakI yuktiyoMke dvArA mithyAvAdiyoMkA nirAkaraNa karake athavA aneka prakArake zAstroMkI racanA karake yA jinapUjA, pratiSThA, yAtrA vagairahakA, Ayojana karake athavA ghora tapazcaraNa karake lokameM jaina dharmakA mahattva prakaTa karanA vyavahArase prabhAvanAguNa hai / aura usI vyavahAra prabhAvanAguNake balase mithyAtva, viSayakaSAya vagairaha samasta vibhAva pariNAmoMke prabhAvako haTAkara zuddhopayoga rUpa khasaMvedanake dvArA vizuddha jJAna darzana svarUpa apanI AtmAkA anubhavana karanA nizcaya prabhAvanAguNa hai // 423 // Age batalAte haiM ki niHzaMkita Adi guNa kisake hote haiM ? artha-jo puruSa parAI nindA nahIM karatA aura vAraMvAra zuddha AtmAko bhAtA hai tathA indriya sukhakI icchA nahIM karatA usake niHzaGkita Adi guNa hote haiM // bhAvArtha-yahA~ tIna vizeSaNa dekara yaha batalAyA hai ki jisameM ye tInoM bAteM hotI haiM usImeM niHzaMkita Adi guNa pAye jAte haiN| isakA khulAsA isa prakAra hai-jo puruSa dUsaroMkI nindA karatA hai usake nirvicikitsA, upagUhana, sthitikaraNa aura vAtsalya nAmake guNa nahIM ho sakate, kyoM ki bure abhiprAyase kisIke doSoMko prakaTa karanekA nAma nindA hai / ataH jo nindaka hai vaha ukta guNoMkA pAlaka kaise ho sakatA hai ? tathA jo apanI zuddha 1 va tttii| 2 ma sa puNa puNa (1) / 3 ba bhAvei / 4 ma nnirvikkho|

Page #439
320 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 425 anubhavati / kam / zuddham AtmAnaM dravyabhAvanokarmamalarahitaM zuddhaM zuddhacidrUpaM bhAvayati / kIdRkSaH san / indriyasukhanirapekSaH indriyANAM sparzanAdInAM sukhataH zarmaNaH nirgatA apekSA vAJchA yasya sa tathoktaH paJcendriyaviSayavAJchArahitaH // 424 // kva kva niHzaGkitatvamityukte cAha siMkA pahuDi-guNA jaha dhamme taha ya deva-guru-tacce / jAhi jiNa-mayAdo sammatta-visoyA ede // 425 // [ chAyA-niHzaGkAprabhRtiguNAH yathA dharme tathA ca devagurutattve / jAnIhi jinamatAt samyaktvavizodhakAH ete // ] yathA yenaiva prakAreNa dharme uttamakSamAmArdavArjavasatyazauca saMyamatapastyAgA kiMcanyabrahmacaryalakSaNe dharme dazaprakAre vyavahAranizcayaratnatraye dharme vA niHzaGkAprabhRtiguNA iti / niHzaGkita 1 niHkAMkSita 2 nirvicikitsA 3 mUDhadRSTi 4 sopagUhana 5 sthiti - karaNa 6 vAtsalya 7 prabhAvanAguNAH bhavanti / tathA tenaiva prakAreNa devagurutattveSu tAn guNAn jAnIhi / deve aSTAdazadoSarahitavItarAgasarvajJadeve'STau niHzaGkatAdiguNAn tvaM bho bhavya jAnIhi / tathA gurau nirgranthAcArye caturviMzatiparigrahaparityaktadigambaragurau tAn niHzaGkitAyaSTau guNAn jAnIhi / tathA tattveSu jIvAjIvAsavabandhasaMvaranirjarAmokSeSu saptasu puNyapApadvayasahita navapadArtheSu jIvAjIvadharmAdharma kAlAkAzeSu SaTsu dravyeSu pazcAstikAyeSu vratatapaH saMyamasamyaktvAdiSu ca niHzaGkitAdyaSTaguNAn jAnIhi / kiM bahunA jinoktasarvapadArtheSu zaGkAdayo na kartavyAH / jinokai kAkSarArthapada zlokAdiSu zaGkAdikaM karoti tadA mithyAdRSTiH syAt / kutaH / jinamatAt jinavacanAt sarvajJavItarAgopadezAt jinazAsanamAzritya / yataH ete niHzaGkitAdayo guNAH samyaktvavizuddhikarAH samyagdarzanasya vizuddhikarA nirmalakarAH / atrAjana corAdikathA jJAtavyAH // 425 // yugmam // atha dharmasya jJAtRtvakartRtvadurlabhatvaM vyanakti-- AtmAko bhAtA hai usIke niHzaMkita, amUr3ha dRSTi, prabhAvanA nAmake guNa ho sakate haiM; kyoM ki jisako AtmA ke rUpa meM sandeha hai aura jisakI dRSTi mUr3ha hai vaha apanI va AtmAkI vAramvAra bhAvanA nahIM kara sktaa| tathA jisake indriyasukhakI cAha nahIM hai usIke niHkAMkSita guNa hotA hai, ataH jisake indriya sukhakI cAha hai usake miHkAMkSita guNa nahIM hotA / isa taraha ukta tIna vizeSaNoMvAleke hI AThoM hote haiM // 424 // Age batalAte haiM ki niHzaMkita Adi guNa kahA~ kahA~ hone cAhiye / artha-ye niHzaMkita Adi ATha guNa jaise dharmake viSayameM kahe vaise hI deva guru aura tattva ke viSaya meM mI jaina Agamase jAnane cAhiyeM / ye AThoM guNa samyagdarzanako vizuddha karate haiM / bhAvArtha - Upara uttama kSamA Adi dasa dharmoke viSaya meM niHzaMkita Adi guNoMko batalAyA hai / AcArya kahate haiM ki usIprakAra aThAraha doSa rahita vItarAga sarvajJa devake viSayameM, caubIsa prakArake parigrahase rahita digambara guruoM ke viSaya meM, tathA jina bhagavAnake dvArA kahe hue jIva ajIva Asrava bandha saMvara nirjarA mokSa ina sAta tattvoMmeM aura inhImeM puNya pApako milAnese hue nau padArthoMmeM va jIva, pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla ina cha: dravyoMmeM bhI niHzaMkita Adi guNoMkA honA jarUrI hai / arthAt samyagdRSTIko deva guru aura tattva viSayameM zaMkA nahIM karanI cAhiye, unakI yathArthazraddhA ke badale meM indriya sukhakI kAMkSA ( cAha ) nahIM karanI cAhiyeM, unake viSayameM glAnikA bhAva nahIM rakhanA cAhiye, unake viSaya meM apanI dRSTi mUDhatAko liye hue nahIM honI cAhiye, unake doSoM ko dUra karanekA prayatna karanA cAhiye, unake viSaya meM apanA mana vicalita hotA ho to use sthira karanA cAhiye, unameM sadA vAtsalya bhAva rakhanA cAhiye, aura unake mahattvako prakaTa karate rahanA cAhiye / ina guNoMko dhAraNa karane se samyagu 1 ga taha deva / 2 ba visohiyA /

Page #440
-427 ] 12. dharmAnuprekSA dhammaM Na muNadi jIvo' ahavA jANei kaha va kaTTheNa / kAuM to vi Na sakkadi moha-pisAeNa bholavido // 426 // / [chAyA-dharma na jAnAti jIvaH athavA jAnAti kathamapi kaSTena kartuM tataH api na zaknoti mohapizAcena bhrAmitaH // ] jIva AtmA dharma zrAvakayati medabhinaM dharma jinoktaM na jAnAti tatsvarUpaM na vetti / athavA kathamapi kenApi prakAreNa mahatA kaSTena duHkhena dharma jAnAti cet to vi tarhi tathApi kartuM dharmam AcarituM na zaknoti / kIdRk san jIvaH / mohapizAcena bhrAmitaH, moha eva pizAcaH rAkSasaH pratArakatvAt tena bhrAmitaH pratAritaH chalitaH mohanIya karmapizAcena gRhItaH vikalIkRtaH prathila ityarthaH // 426 // atha sopahAsaM dRSTAntena dharmakartRtvena dharmadurlabhasvaM vivRNoti jaha jIvo kuNai raI' putta-kalattesu kAma bhogesu' / taha jaI jiNiMda - dhamme to lIlAe suhaM lahadi // 427 // [ chAyA-yathA jIvaH karoti ratiM putrakalatreSu kAmabhogeSu / tathA yadi jinendradharme tat lIlayA sukhaM labhate // ] yathA yeneva prakAreNa udAharaNopanyAse vA jIvaH jantuH saMsArI putrakalatreSu ratiM karoti, tanujakAminIjanakajananIbhrAtRbandhumitrabhRtyAdiSu rAgaM prItiM snehaM vidadhAti / yathA jIvaH kAmabhogeSu kandarpasukheSu bhogeSu pazcendriyANAM viSayeSu dhanadhAnyamandiravastrAbharaNAdiSu ca ratiM karoti tathA tenaiva putrakalatra kAmabhogaprakAreNa yadi jinendradharme jinavItarAgasarvajJo dharme ratiM rAgaM prItiM snehaM karoti cet tarhi lIlayA krIDayA helAmAtreNa sukhena sukhaM khargamokSodbhavaM saukhyaM labhate prApnoti / tathA cotaM ca / "jA davve hoi maI ahavA taruNIsu ruvavaMtIsu / sA jai jiNavaradhamme karayalamajjhaTThiyA siddhI // " iti // 427 // atha lakSmyAH vAJchAdaraH sulabha ityAvedayati darzana nirmala hotA hai / ina guNoMke dhAraka aJjanacora vagairahakI kathA jainazAstroMmeM varNita hai vahA~se jAnalenI cAhiye // 425 || Age kahate haiM ki dharmako jAnanA aura jAnakara bhI usakA AcaraNa karanA durlabha hai / artha- prathama to jIva dharmako jAnatA hI nahIM hai, yadi kisI prakAra kaSTa uThAkara 1 use jAnatA bhI hai, to moharUpI pizAcake cakkara meM par3akara usakA pAlana nahIM kara sakatA // bhAvArtha - anAdikAla se saMsArameM bhaTakate hue jIvako sacce dharmakA jJAna honA bahuta hI kaThina hai, kyoM ki ekendriya, doindriya, teindriya, cauindriya aura asaMjJI paJcendriyakI paryAyameM to hita-ahitako samajhane kI zakti hI nahIM hotI / sainI paJcendriya paryAya meM bhI yadi nArakI yA pazu huA to narakagati aura pazugatike duHkhoMse sadA Akula rahatA hai / aura yadi kadAcit manuSya yA deva huA to prathama to bhoga vilAsameM hI apanA jIvana bitAdetA hai / yadi kAlalabdhike AjAnese dharmako jAna bhI letA hai| to strI-putra ke moha meM par3akara dharmakA AcaraNa nahIM karatA // 426 // Age dRSTAntake dvArA mohI jIvakA upahAsa karate hue dharmakA mAhAtmya batalAte haiM / artha-jaise yaha jIva strI putra vagairaha se tathA kAmabhoga se prema karatA hai vaise yadi jinendra bhagavAnake dvArA kahe hue dharmase prIti kare to lIlAmAtra se hI sukhako prApta kara sakatA hai / bhAvArtha-AcArya kahate haiM ki strI, putra, mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bandhu, mitra Adi kuTuMbIjanoMse tathA dhana, dhAnya, makAna, vastra, alaMkAra Adi pariprahase va kAmabhoga se yaha jIva jitanA prema karatA hai vaisA prema yadi vItarAga sarvajJake dvArA kahe hue dharmase kare to use 1 ma jiio| 2 ba (1) ma sa raI / 3 va bhopasu / kArttike0 41 321 4 pa jida

Page #441
322 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0428lacchi' vaMchei Naro Neva sudhammesu AyaraM kuNai / bIeNa viNA kattha vi kiM dIsadi' sassa-NippattI // 428 // [chAyA-lakSmI vAJchati naraH naiva sudharmeSu AdaraM karoti / bIjena vinA kutra api kiM dRzyate sasyaniSpattiH // ] naraH pamAna jano vA lakSmI vAJchati azvagajarathapadAtidhanadhAnyasuvarNaratnAdisaMpadAma indradharaNendracakravartyAdivaibhava vA Ihate AkAMkSati abhilaSati / sudharmeSu pUrvAparavirodhara hitajinakathitavRSeSu yatizrAvakamedabhinnadharmeSu naraH janaH Adaram udyamam anuSThAnaM naiva kurute vidadhAti naiva / dharma vinA to lakSmI kathaM labhate ityatrodAharaNena dRSTAntena yunakti / kattha vi kutrApi dhAnyaniSpattikSetrakedArabhUmyAdI bIjena vinA vrIhigodhUmacaNakamudyavAdidhAnyavapanaM vinA sasyaniSpattiHdhAnyotpattiH vrIhyAdisamudbhavaH kiM dRzyate avalokyate kim , api tu na, tathA dharma vinA saMpadA na dRzyate / tathA ca / "taM puNNaha ahiNANu jaM gahilANa vi riddhhii| taM pAvaha pariNAmu jaM guNavaMtaha bhikkhaDI" // 428 // atha dharmastho jIvaH kiM kiM karotIti gAthAdvayenAha jo dhammattho jIvo so riu-vagge vi kuNai khama-bhAvaM / tA para-davvaM vajai jaNaNi-samaM gaNai para-dAraM // 429 // [chAyA-yaH dharmasthaH jIvaH sa ripuvarga api karoti kSamAbhAvam / tAvat paradravyaM varjayati jananIsamaM gaNayati ||s jIvaH karoti / kama / kSamAbhAvaM kSAntipariNAma krodhAdikaSAyANAmupazAntima |k| ripuvarge zatrasamUhe yaH kSamAbhAvaM karoti, apizabdAt mitrkhjnaadivrg| sa kaH / yaH dharmasthaH dharma pUrvoktadazalAkSaNike vRSe tiSThatIti dharmasthaH, yAvat jinadharme sthitaH jIvaH tA tAvatkAlaM paradravyaM varjayati pareSAM ratnasuvarNamaNimANikyadhanadhAnyavastrAdikaM vastu pariharati / tathA paradArAn pareSAM yuvatIH jananIsamAH mAtRtulyAH khasRsamAnAH sadRzAH gaNayati manute jAnAti // 429 // anAyAsahI kharga aura mokSakA sukha prApta ho sakatA hai / kahA bhI hai-dhanasampattimeM tathA rUpavatI taruNiyoMmeM terI jaisI ruci hai vaisI ruci yadi jinavara bhagavAnake kahe hue dharmameM ho to mukti terI hathelI para rakkhI huI hai // 427 // Age kahate haiM ki lakSmIko cAhanA sulabha hai kintu dharmake binA usakI prApti sulama nahIM hai / artha-yaha jIva lakSmIko to cAhatA hai kintu sudharmase prIti nahIM karatA / kyA kahIM binA bIjakebhI dhAnyakI utpatti dekhI gaI hai ! // bhAvArtha-ghoDA, hAthI, ratha, dhana, dhAnya, suvarNa, vagairaha sampadAkI tathA indra, dharaNendra aura cakravartI vagairahake vaibhavakI to yaha jIva icchA karatA hai, kintu sacce dharmakA pAlana karanA nahIM cAhatA / aisI sthitimeM dharmake binA usa lakSmIko vaha kaise prApta kara sakatA hai ? kyA kahIM binA bIjake gehUM, canA, mUMga, ur3ada vagairaha paidA hotA dekhA gayA hai ! ataH jaise binA bIjake dhAnya paidA nahIM hotA vaisehI binA dharma kiye lakSmIkI prApti nahIM ho sakatI // 428 // Age. dharmAtmA jIva kyA 2 karatA hai yaha do gAthAoMse batalAte haiN| artha-jo jIva dharmakA AcaraNa karatA hai, vaha zatruoMpara bhI kSamA bhAva rakhatA hai, parAye dravyako prahaNa nahIM karatA, aura parAI strIko mAtAke samAna mAnatA hai // bhAvArtha-dharmAtmA jIva apane mitra vagairaha khajanoMkI to bAta hI kyA, apane zatruoMpara mI krodha nahIM krtaa| tathA parAye ratna, suvarNa, maNi, muktA aura dhana dhAnya vastra vagairahako pAnekA prayatna nahIM karatA / aura dUsaroMkI triyoMpara kabhI kudRSTi nahIM DAlatA, unheM apanI mAtA aura bahinake tulya samajhatA hai // 429 // 1 lcchii| 2 ga aashrN| 3 va diish| 4(1) ma pryaar|

Page #442
-411] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 323 tA savvastha vi kittI tA savvatthai vi haveI vIsAso / tA savvaM piya bhAsai tA suddhaM mANasaM kuNai' // 430 // [chAyA-tAvat sarvatra api kIrtiH tAvat sarvatra api bhavati vizvAsaH / tAvat sarva priya bhASate tAvat zuddha mAnasaM karoti // ] yAvatkAlaM jinadharmaH yasya jIvasya bhavati tAvatkAlaM sarvatrApi adhomadhyolaloke tasya jIvasya kIrtiH yazaH mahimA khyAtiH syAt / api punaH tA tAvatkAlaM tasya dharmavataH puMsaH sarvasyApi samastatrailokyajanasya, apizabdAta khakIyasya, vizvAsaH vizrambhaH pratItiH syAt / tA tAvat sarva priyaM hitakArakaM bhASate / sarvalokaH taM dharmavantaM prati priyahitamitamadhurakarNapriyavacanaM bhASate / sa dharmavAn jIvaH sarvAn prati hitamitamadhurAdivAkyaM vaktItyarthaH / tA tAvatkAla tasya dharmavataH mAnasaM cittaM zuddha nirmalaM karoti pareSAM mAnasaM sadharmaH san zuddha karotItyarthaH // 430 // atha dharmamAhAtmya gAthAcatuSkenAi uttama-dhammeNa judo hodi tirikkho vi uttamo devo / caMDAlo vi suriMdo uttama-dhammeNa saMbhavadi // 431 // [chAyA-uttamadharmeNa yutaH bhavati tiryak api uttamaH devaH / caNDAlaH api surendraH uttamadharmeNa saMbhavati // ] tiryagjIvaH gogajAzvasiMhavyAghrazRgAlakurkurakurkuTadardurAdiprANI / kathaMbhUtaH / uttamadharmeNa yuktaH san , samyaktvavratAdipaJcanamaskAradAnapUjAdibhAvanAdilakSaNadharmeNa sahitaH tiryak uttamadevo bhavati saudharmavargAdyacyutavarganivAsI devo jaayte| samyaktvaM vinA vratAdinA yuktaH tiryagjIvaH bhavanavAsI devo vyantaradevo vA jyotiSkadevo vA jAyate / apizabdAt uttamadharmeNa yuktaH manuSyaH uttamadevo bhavati / zrAvakadharmeNa sahitaH gRhasthaH saudharmAdyacyutAntakalpavAsI devaH indrapratIndrasAmAnikAdiko jAyate / yatidharmeNa yutaH saudharmAdisarvArthasiddhiparyantanivAsI uttamadevo jAyate, sakalakarmakSayaM kRtvA siddho'pi jAyate / tathA uttamadharmeNa jinoktadharmeNa samyaktvANuvratAdilakSaNena kRtvA cANDAlo mAtaGgaH uttamadevaH surendraH pratIndrasAmAniko vA saMbhavati jAyate / ke ke narAH / tiryaJcazva va kvotkRSTena jAyante cet, trailokyasAre proktaM ca artha-dharmAtmA puruSakI saba jagaha kIrti hotI hai, saba loga usakA vizvAsa karate haiM, vaha sabake prati priya vacana bolatA hai, aura apane tathA dUsaroMke manako zuddha karatA hai / bhAvArtha-dharmAtmA jIvakA saba lokoMmeM yaza phaila jAtA hai ki amuka manuSya bar3A santoSI aura saccA hai, vaha kisIkI vastuko nahIM hdd'ptaa| isase saba loga usakA vizvAsa karane lagate haiM / vaha sabase hitakArI mIThe vacana bolatA hai, aura saba loga bhI usase mIThe vacana bolate haiN| vaha apanA mana sApha rakhatA hai kisIkA burA nahIM socatA / isase saba logabhI usake prati apanA mana sApha rakhate haiN| kabhI usakA burA nahIM cAhate / ataH dharmAtmA jIva dharmakA pAlana karanese kevala apanA hI bhalA nahIM karatA kintu dUsaroMkA bhI bhalA karatA hai // 430 / / Age cAra gAthAoMse dharmakA mAhAtmya batalAte haiM / artha-uttama dharmase yukta tiryazca mI uttama deva hotA hai / tathA uttama dharmase yukta cANDAla bhI surendra hojAtA hai / bhAvArthasamyaktva vrata, paMca namaskAra maMtra, dAna, pUjA Adi uttama dharmakA pAlana karanese gAya, baila, hAthI, ghor3A, siMha, vyAghra, zRgAla, kuttA, murgA, meMr3haka Adi prANI bhI marakara uttama devapadaH pAte haiM / arthAt yadi ve samyagdRSTi hote haiM to marakara saudharma khargase lekara solahaveM acyuta khargataka janma lete haiM / aura yadi samyagdarzanake vinA vratAdikA pAlana karate hai to marakara bhavanavAsI, vyantara athavA jyotiSka jAtike 1lamaga svvss| 2laga hvh| 3la ma sa ga kunnii| 4ba saMbhavai /

Page #443
324 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 431 "ratiriya desaayadA ukasseNaccudo ti NiggaMthA / Nara ayadadesamicchA gevejjaMto tti gacchati // savvaTTo tti sudiTThI mahatvaI bhogabhUmijA sammA / sohammadugaM micchA bhavaNatiyaM tAvasA ya varaM // carayA ya parivvAjA bamhottarapado tti AjIvA / aNudiaNuttarAdo cudA Na kesavapadaM jaMti // " tti / tathA coktaM ca / "prApaddaivaM tava nutipaderjIvakenopadiSTaiH, pApAcArI maraNasamaye sArameyo'pi saukhyam / kaH saMdeho yadupalabhate vAsava zrIprabhutvaM, jalpan jApyairmaNibhiramalaistvannamaskAracakram // " "arhaccaraNa saparyA mahAnubhAvaM mahAtmanAmavadat / mekaH pramodamattaH kusumenaikena rAjagRhe // " tathA / " dharmaH sarvasukhAkaro hitakaro dharma budhAzcinvate, dharmeNaiva samApyate zivasukhaM dharmAya tasmai namaH / dharmAnnAsti paraH suhRd bhavabhRtAM dharmasya mUlaM dayA, dharme cittamahaM dadhe pratidinaM he dharma mAM pAlaya // " "sukulajanmavibhUtiranekadhA priyasamAgamasaukhyaparaMparA / nRpakule gurutA vimalaM yazo bhavati dharmataroH phalamIdRzam // " iti // 431 // deva hote haiM / gAthAmeM Aye hue 'vi' zabdase itanA artha aura lenA cAhiye ki uttama dharmase yukta manuSya marakara uttama deva hotA hai / arthAt zrAvakadharmakA pAlana karanevAlA manuSya marakara saudharma svargase lekara acyuta svarga paryanta indra, pratIndra, sAmAnika Adi jAtikA kalpavAsI deva hotA hai / tathA munidharmakA pAlaka manuSya marakara saudharmasvargase lekara sarvArthasiddhi paryanta janma letA hai / athavA saphala karmoMko naSTa karake siddhapadako prApta karatA hai / tathA samyaktva vrata Adi uttama dharmakA pAlaka cANDAla bhI marakara uttama deva hojAtA hai| kauna 2 manuSya aura tiryaJca marakara utkRSTase kahA~ 2 utpanna hote haiM, isakA varNana trilokasArameM isa prakAra kiyA hai- dezavratI aura asaMyatasamyagdRSTi manuSya aura tiryazca marakara adhikase adhika solahaveM svarga taka janma lete haiM / dravyaliMgI, kintu bhAvase asaMyata samyagdRSTi athavA dezavratI athavA mithyAdRSTi manuSya graiveyaka taka janma lete haiM || samyagdRSTi mahAvratI marakara sarvArthasiddhi taka janma lete haiM / samyagdRSTi bhogabhUmiyA jIva marakara saudharmayugala meM janma lete haiM aura mithyAdRSTi bhogabhUmiyA jIva marakara bhavanatrikameM janma lete haiM / tathA utkRSTa tApasI bhI marakara bhavanatrika janma lete haiM | naMge tapakhI aura parivrAjaka brahmottara svarga taka janma lete haiM / AjIvaka sampradAyavAle acyuta kharga taka janma lete haiM / anudiza aura anuttaroMse cyuta hue jIva nArAyaNa 1 pratinArAyaNa nahIM hote // " vAdirAjasUrine ekIbhAvastotrameM namaskAra maMtrakA mAhAtmya batalAte hue kahA hai- 'he jinavara, marate samaya jIvandharake dvArA sunAye gaye Apake namaskAra mahAmaMtra ke prabhAvase pApI kuttA bhI marakara deva gatike sukhako prApta huA / taba nirmala maNiyoMke dvArA namaskAra maMtrakA japa karane vAlA manuSya yadi indrakI sampadAko prApta kare to isameM kyA sandeha hai / ' svAmI samanta madrane jinapUjAkA mAhAtmya batalAte hue zrI ratnakaraMDa zrAvakAcArameM kahA hai- 'rAjagRhI nagarImeM Anandase mata hokara bhagavAna mahAvIrakI pUjAke liye eka phUla lekara jAte hue mer3hakane mahAtmAoM ko bhI batalA diyA ki arhanta bhagavAnake caraNoMkI pUjAkA kyA mAhAtmya hai / " dharmakA mAhAtmya batalAte hue kisI kavine kahA hai--"dharma saba sukhoMkI khAna hai aura hita karane vAlA hai / (isIse ) buddhimAna loga dharmakA saMcaya karate haiM / dharmase hI mokSa sukhakI prApti hotI hai / usa dharmako namaskAra ho / saMsArI prANiyoMkA dharmase bar3hakara koI mitra nahIM / dharma kA mUla dayA hai / ataH maiM pratidina apanA citta dharmameM lagAtA hU~ / he dharma ! merI rakSA kara // " aura bhI kahA hai-acche kulameM janma, aneka prakArakI vibhUti, priya janoMkA samAgama, lagAtAra sukhakI prApti, rAjagharAnemeM Adara sanmAna aura nirmala yaza,

Page #444
-434] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 325 aggI vi ya hodi himaM hodi bhuyaMgo vi uttama rayaNaM / jIvassa sudhammAdo devA vi ya kiMkarA hoti // 432 // [chAyA-agniH api ca bhavati himaM bhavati bhujaGgaH api uttama ratnam / jIvasya sudharmAt devAH api ca kiGkarA bhavanti // jIvasyAtmanaH sudharmAt zrIjinasarvajJavItarAgoktayatizrAvakadharmAt , api ca vizeSe, agniH vaizvAnaraH hima zItalo bhavati / bhujaGgo'pi uttama ratnam anaryoM maNirbhavati / mahAviSadharakRSNasarpaH ratnamAlA puSpamAlA ca bhavati / tathA ca punara devAH bhavanavyantarajyotiSkakalpavAsinaH surAH kiMkarAH sevakA bhRtyA bhavanti / apizabdAt mAnavAH kiMkarA bhavanti / uktaM ca / "dhammo maMgalamukkiTuM ahiMsA saMjamo tavo / devA vi tassa paNamaMti jassa dhamme sayA mnno||" iti // 432 // tikkhaM khaggaM mAlA dujaya-riuNo suhaMkarA suyaNAM / hAlAhalaM pi amiyaM mahAvayA saMpayA hodi // 433 // [chAyA-tIkSNaH khaDgaH mAlA durjayaripavaH sukhaMkarAH sujanAH / hAlAhalam api amRtaM mahApadA saMpadA bhavati // ] dharmasya mAhAtmyena dharmavataH puMsaH iti sarvatra saMbandhanIyam / tIkSNaH zitaH khaDgaH asiH mAlA pussplmbhvti| tathA durjeyaripavaH duHsAdhyazatravaH sukhaMkarAH sukhasAdhakAH sujanAH sajjanA uttamapuruSAH svaparahitakArakAH svakIyajanA vA jAyante / tathA hAlAhalaM tAtkAlikamaraNakAriviSaM kAlakUTaviSam amRtaM sudhA jaayte| tathA mahApadA mahatkaSTaM saMpadA saMpattirbhavati // 433 // aliya-vayaNaM pi saccaM ujama-rahie vi lacchi-saMpattI / dhamma-pahAveNa Naro aNao vi suhaMkaro hodi // 434 // [chAyA-alIkavacanam api satyam udyamarahite api lakSmIsaMprAptiH / dharmaprabhAveNa naraH anayaH api sukhaMkaraH bhavati // tathApi nizcitaM dharmaprabhAveNa zrIjinadharmamAhAtmyAt dharmavataH puMsaH alIkavacanaM kAryAt kAraNAdvA rAgadveSAdvA ye saba dharmarUpI vRkSake suphala haiM // 431 // artha-uttama dharmake prabhAvase agni zItala ho jAtI hai, mahA viSadhara sarpa ratnoMkI mAlA hojAtA hai, aura deva bhI dAsa ho jAte haiM // 432 // artha-uttama dharmake prabhAvase tIkSNa talavAra mAlA ho jAtI hai, durjaya zatru sukha dene vAle AtmIya jana bana jAte haiM. tatkAla maraNa karane vAlA hAlAhala viSa bhI amRta ho jAtA hai, tathA bar3I bhArI Apatti bhI saMpadA ho jAtI hai // 433 // artha-dharmake prabhAvase jIvake jhUThe vacana bhI sacce ho jAte haiM, udyama na karanevAle manuSyako bhI lakSmIkI prApti ho jAtI hai, aura anyAya bhI sukhakArI ho jAtA hai / bhAvArtha-Azaya yaha hai ki yadi jIvane pUrvabhavameM dharmakA pAlana kiyA hai to usake prabhAvase usakI jhUThI bAta bhI saccI ho jAtI hai, binA parizrama kiye bhI sampatti mila jAtI hai aura anyAya karate hue bhI vaha sukhI rahatA hai| kintu isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki anyAya karane kA phala use nahIM milatA yA jhUTha bolanA aura anyAya karanA acchA hai balki dharmake prabhAkse anyAya bhI nyAyarUpa ho jAtA hai / dharmakA prabhAva batalAte hue kisI kavine bhI kahA hai-'jo loga dharmakA AcaraNa karate haiM, unapara siMha, sarpa, jala, agni Adi ke dvArA AI huI vipattiyA~ naSTa ho jAtI haiM, sampattiyA~ prApta 1ma hoNdi| 2 bagala suhaMkaro suygo| 3 sa rhiye|

Page #445
326 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0465kenApi asatyavacanaM jhuttham alIkam AlaM dattaM satyaM jAyate, divyAdikena zapayena satyo naro jAyate / udyamarahite'pi puMsi dharmaprabhAvAt lakSmIH saMpattiH saMpadA nAnAvidhA bhvti| dharmaprabhAveNa vRSamAhAtmyena naraH anayo'pi nyAyarahitaH anyAyI anyo vA zubhaMkaraH surkhakaro vA hitakArako bhavatItyarthaH / "vyAghravyAlajalAnalAdivipadasteSAM vrajanti kSaya, kalyANAni samullasanti vibudhAH saanidhymdhyaaste| kIrtiH sphUrtimiyarti yAtyupacayaM dharmaH praNazyatyagham , khanirvANasukhAni saMvidadhate ye shiilmaabibhrte||" "toyatyagnirapi sajatyahirapi vyAghro'pi sAraGgati, vyAlo'pyazvati parvato'pyupalati kSveDo'pi pIyUSati / vino'pyutsavati priyatyarirapi krIDAtaDAgatyapa, nAtho'pi svagRhatyaTavyapi nRNAM dharmaprabhAvAd dhruvam // " iti // 434 // atha dharmarahitasya nindA gAthAtrayeNa darzayati devo vi dhamma-catto micchatta-vaseNa taru-varo hodi / cakkI vi dhamma-rahio NivaDaI Narae Ne saMdeho // 435 // [chAyA-devaH api dharmatyaktaH mithyAtvavazena tasvaraH bhavati / cakrI api dharmarahitaH nipatati narake na sndehH||] devo'pi bhavanavyantarajyotiSkakalpanivAsI suro'mrH| apizabdAt manuSyatiryajIvaH / kiNbhuutH| dharmatyataH jinokaH dharmarahitaH san taruvaro bhavati candanAgarukapUrakuDamasahakAradrAkSAdirUpavRkSavanaspatikAyiko upalakSaNAt pRthvIkAyika: apkAyikaH paJcendriyatiryagjIvaH hInamanuSyo vA bhavati jAyate utpdyte| kena kRtvA / mithyAtvavazena atattvazraddhAnavazena kudevakudharmakugurukuzAstrArAdhanena / mithyAdRSTidevaH kva jAyate cet, taduktaM ca / "devINa devANaM saMpanadi kammasaNNitiriyaNare / patteyapuDhaviAUbAdarapajattage gamaNaM // " iti / tathA cakyapi cakravartyapi SaTkhaNDAdhipatiH cakravartI trikhaNDAdhipatirardhacakrI vAsudevaH prativAsudevaH / apizabdAt mukuTabaddhamANDalikAdikaH naraH dharmatyaktaH, mithyAtvavazena kRtvA narake dharmAvaMzAmeghAjanAriSTAmaghavImAghavISu jAyate subhImabrahmadattAdivat dharmatyaktaH, pApaM mithyAtvaM ca saMpade saMpanimittaM na bhavati saMpadartha lakSmyartha na syAt // 435 // hotI haiM, vidvAn loga unake nikaTa Akara baiThate haiM, sarvatra unakA yaza phailatA hai, dharmakA saMcaya hotA hai, pApakA nAza hotA hai aura svarga tathA mokSakA sukha prApta hotA hai / aura bhI kahA hai'dharmake prabhAvase agni bhI jalarUpa ho jAtI hai, sarpa bhI mAlA rUpa ho jAtA hai, vyAghra bhI hiranake samAna ho jAtA hai, duSTa hAthI bhI ghor3e ke tulya ho jAtA hai, pahAr3a bhI pattharake Tukar3eke tulya ho jAtA hai, viSabhI amRtake tulya ho jAtA hai, vighna bhI utsavake rUpameM badala jAtA hai, zatru bhI mitra ho jAtA hai, samudra bhI tAlAbake tulya ho jAtA hai, aura jaMgala bhI apane gharake tulya bana jAtA hai, yaha nizcita hai // 434 // Age tIna gAthAoMse dharmarahita jIvakI nindA karate haiM / artha-dharmarahita deva bhI mithyAtvake vazameM hokara vanaspatikAyameM janma letA hai| aura dharmarahita cakravartI bhI marakara narakameM jAtA hai, kyoMki pApase sampattikI prApti nahIM hotI // bhAvArtha-kudeva, kudharma, kuguru aura jhUThe zAstroMkI ArAdhanA karanese manuSya aura tiryazca kI to bAta hI kyA, kalpavAsI deva bhI marakara ekendriya ho jAtA hai / AgamameM kahA hai ki karmake vazase deva aura deviyA~ marakara karmabhUmiyA tiryazca aura manuSya hote haiM, tathA bAdara paryAptaka pRthivIkAya, bAdara paryAptaka jalakAya aura pratyeka vanaspatimeM janma lete haiN| tathA chakhaNDoMkA khAmI cakravartI aura tIna khaNDake svAmI nArAyaNa aura pratinArAyaNa mI marakara subhauma aura cakravartI brahmadattakI taraha mithyAtvake prabhAvase narakameM cale jAte haiM / ataH pApase 1ba NivaDaya / 2la sagaNa saMpade hodi /

Page #446
-438] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 327 dhamma-vihUNo jIvo kuNai asakaM pi sAhasaM jaI vi / to Na vi pAvadi irTI suTTha aNiTuM paraM lahadi // 436 // [chAyA-dharmavihInaH jIvaH karoti azakyam api sAhasaM yadi api / tat na api prApnoti iSTaM suSTu aniSTaM para labhate // ] dharmavihInaH jinoktadharmarahito jIvaH prANI yadyapi asAdhyamapi sAhasaM karoti naugamanaparvatArohaNadvIpadvIpAntaragamanasaMgrAmapravezanAsimaSikRSivANijyavyApAra pramukhaM sAhasamudyama karoti / tathA asAdhya kArya kenApi sAdhayitumazakyaM kArya karoti yadyapi yahi etat asAdhyamapi sAhasaM vidadhAti, to tarhi naiva prApnoti suSchu atizayena iSTasukhaM putrakalatramitrabhrAtRdhanadhAnyAdivAJchitaM vastu, paraM kevalam aniSTaM zatrusarpadurjanadAridyarogAdikaM duHkhaM prApnoti // 436 // iya paccakkhaM pecchaha~ dhammAhammANa viviha-mAhappaM / dhammaM Ayaraha sayA pAvaM dUreNa pariharaha // 437 // [chAyA-iti pratyakSaM pazyata dharmAdharmayoH vividhamAhAtmyam / dharmam Acarata sadA pApaM dUreNa pariharata // ] sadA nirantaram bhAdarakha bho bhavyavarapuNDarIka kuruSva tvam / kam / dharma jinotavRSam / dUreNa dUrataH bhatyarthaM pApaM vRjinaM duritaM yUyaM pariharata mithyAtvAsaMyamAvatAdikaM kilbirSa bho bhavyA yUyaM sarvathA tyjtetyrthH| kiM kRtvA / iti pUrvokaprakAreNa dharmAdharmayorvividhamAhAtmyaM pratyakSaM dRSTvA, dharmasya anekaprakAraprabhAvamahimAkhargamokSAdisukhaprAptiM pratyakSaM sAkSAt dRSTvA, adhamasya pApasya vividhamAhAtmyaM narakatiryagdAridyaduHkhaprAptiM dRSTvA pApaM muzca dharmamAdarakha iti // 437 // iti svAmikArtikeyakRtAnuprekSAyAM traividyavidyAkuzalaSaibhASAkavicakravartibhaTTArakazrIzubhacandra viracitaTIkA yatidharmAnuprekSAyA varNanAdhikAraH dvAdazaH samAptaH // atha dharmAnuprekSAyAzcaliko vyAcakSANo dvAdazavidhatapovidhAnavyAkhyAna kArtikeyakhAmI vitanoti pArasa-bheo bhaNio Nijara-heU tavo" samAseNa / tassa payArA ede bhaNijjamANA muNeyavvA // 438 // [chAyA-dvAdazabhedaM bhaNitaM nirjarAhetuH tapaH samAsena / tasya prakArAH ete bhaNyamAnAH jJAtavyAH // ] samAsena saMkSepeNa tapaH tapyate saMtapyate karmakSayArtha khyAtipUjAlAbhAdikamantareNa munIzvareNa zarIrendriyANIti / tapaH katidhA / sampattikI prApti nahIM ho sakatI // 435 // artha-dharma rahita jIva yadi atula sAhasa mI kare to mI iSTa vastuko prApta nahIM kara sakatA, balki ulTA aniSTako hI prApta karatA hai / / bhAvArtha-pApI jIva aisA sAhasa mI kare jo kisI ke liye karanA zakya na ho, arthAt naukAse samudra pAra kare, durladhya parvatako lAMgha jAye, dvIpase dvIpAntarako gamana kare, bhayAnaka yuddhoMmeM bhAga le, phira bhI use mana cAhI vastukI prApti nahIM hotI, ulTe zatru, sarpa, durjana, garIbI, roga vagairaha aniSTa vastuoMkI hI prApti hotI hai // 436 // artha-ataH he prANiyoM, isa prakAra dharma aura adharmakA aneka prakAra mAhAtmya pratyakSa dekhakara sadA dharmakA AcaraNa karo aura pApase dUrahI raho // bhAvArtha-dharmakA phala svarga aura mokSa sukhakI prApti hai, tathA adharmakA phala narakagati aura tiryaJca gatike duHkhoMkI prApti hai / ataH pApako chor3o aura dharmakA pAlana karo // 437 // isa prakAra khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSAkI TIkAmeM dharmAnuprekSA nAmaka bArahavA~ adhikAra samApta huA // Age dharmAnuprekSAkI cUlikAko kahate hue kArtikeya khAmI 1 vihiinno| jaya / 3 ba to viNu pAvara ihuuN| 4 sa pAvai / 5rUma saga lahara (ii!)| 6gasa picchiya, ma picchiha (1) / 7sa dhmmaadhmmaann| 8 dhammANuvekkhA // vArasabheo ityaadi| 9baga heuM () / 10 to|

Page #447
328 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 439 dvAdazabhedaM bhaNitaM vakSyamANam anazanAdidvAdazaprakAraM kathitaM jinairiti zeSaH / dvAdazaM tattapaH nirjarAhetukaM nirjarayA ekAdazabhedabhinnayA karmakSapaNakAraNam, tasya tapasaH prakArA bhedAH ete anazanAdayaH bhaNyamAnAH kathyamAnAH mantavyA jJAtavyAH / bhedAbhedaratnatrayAvirbhAvArthamicchA nirodhastapaH, vA yadA paradravyAbhilASAM pariharati tadA tapaH vA, dravyakarmabhAvakarmakSayArthaM mArgAvirodhena sAdhunA, tapyate iti tapaH, vA zarIrendriyasaMtApanArtha zoSaNArthaM sAdhunA tapyate saMtapyate iti tapaH, vA karmendhanaM tapyate dahyate bhasmIkriyate iti tapaH / tathA nizcayatapovidhAnamuktaM ca / "paradravyeSu sarveSu yadicchA tannivartanam / tapaH paramamAtrAtaM tannizcayanaya sthitaiH || " 438 // atha tatrAnazananAmatapovidhAnaM gAthAcatuSkena vyAkarotiuvasamaNo akkhANaM uvavAso vaNNido' samAseNe / tamhA bhuMjaMtA vi ya jididiyA hoMti uvavAsA // 439 // [ chAyA-upazamanam akSANAm upavAsaH varNitaH samAsena / tasmAt bhuJjamAnAH api ca jitendriyAH bhavanti upavAsAH // ] munIndraiH pratyakSajJAnavedibhiH avadhimanaH paryaya kevalajJAnibhiH tIrthaMkaragaNadharadevAdibhiH varNitaH vyAkhyAtaH / kaH / upatrAsaH, upa-samIpe AtmanaH paramabrahmaNaH zuddhabuddhaikasvarUpasya vasatItyupavAsaH / athavA sparzarasagandhavarNazabdalakSaNeSu paJcasu viSayeSu parihRtautsukyAni paJcApi indriyANi upetya Agatya tasmin upavAse vasantItyupavAsaH / azanAdicaturvidhAhArasya parityAgo vA upavAsaH / kimarthamupavAsaH kathitaH / akSANAmupazamane sparzanarasanaghrANacakSuH zrotrendriyANAM tadviSayANAM rAgadveSayozca upazamane upazamanimittaM zAntyarthaM nimittAt karmaNi saptamI vAcyA / tasmAdindriyopazamakAraNAt bhuJjamAnAH bhojanaM kurvANAH caturvidhAhAraM jimantaH gRhNantaH, apizabdAt abhuJjamAnAH jitendriyAH jitAni indriyANi yaiste jitendriyAH nirjitapaJcendriyamadAH indriyavazIkartAraH upavAsAH upavAsino narAH sadA proSadhavatino bhavanti / ye jitendriyAste sadopavAsino narA bhavantItyarthaH // 439 // 1 bAraha prakArake tapakA vyAkhyAna karate haiM / artha - karmokI nirjarAkA kAraNa tapa saMkSepase bAraha prakArakA kahA hai / usake bheda Age kaheMge / unheM jAnanA cAhiye || bhAvArtha - khyAti, lAbha, pUjA vagairaha kI bhAvanAko tyAgakara munIzvaroMke dvArA karmoM ke kSayake liye jo tapA jAtA hai use tapa kahate haiM / athavA ratnatrayakI prAptike liye icchAko rokanekA nAma tapa hai / athavA paradravyakI abhilASAko dUra karane kA nAma tapa hai / athavA zarIra aura indriyoMkA damana karaneke liye sAdhuke dvArA jo tapA jAtA hai vaha tapa hai / athavA jisake dvArA karma rUpI IMdhanako jalAkara bhasma kiyA jAtA hai vaha tapa hai / kahA bhI hai- 'samasta paradravyoMkI icchAko rokanAhI nizcayase utkRSTa tapa kahA hai / ' saMkSepase usa tapake bAraha bheda kahe haiM / anazana, avamodarya, vRttiparisaMkhyAna, rasaparityAga, viviktazayyAsana aura kAyakleza ye cha: prakArakA bAhya tapa hai / aura prAyazcitta, vinaya, vaiyAvRtya, svAdhyAya, vyutsarga aura dhyAna, ye cha: prakArakA abhyantara tapa hai / inakA kharUpa Age kaheMge // 438 // prathamahI cAra gAthAoMse anazana nAmaka tapakA varNana karate haiM / artha - tIrthakara, gaNadhara deva Adi munIndroMne indriyoMke upazamanako ( viSayoM meM na jAne dene ko ) upavAsa kahA hai / isa liye jitendriya puruSa AhAra karate hue bhI upavAsI hai / bhAvArtha- zuddha buddha svarUpa AtmA ke upa arthAt samIpameM vasakA nAma upavAsa hai / aura AtmAke samIpameM vasaneke liye pA~coM indriyoMkA damana karanA Avazyaka hai, tathA indriyoMke damanake liye cAroM prakArake AhArakA tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai, kyoM ki jo bhojanake lolupI hote haiM unakI indriyA~ unake vazameM nahIM hotI, balki ve svayaM indriyoMke dAsa 1 ba vaNio / 2 la ma saga muNiMdehiM /

Page #448
229 -441] 12. dharmAnuprekSA jo maNa-iMdiya-vijaI ih-bhv-pr-loy-sokkh-nnirvekkho| appANe viya NivasaI sajjhAya-parAyaNo hodi // 440 // [chAyA-yaH manaindriyavijayI ihabhavaparalokasaukhyanirapekSaH / Atmani eva nivasati svAdhyAyaparAyaNaH bhavati // ] sa bhavyajanaH svAdhyAyaparAyaNo bhavati / khAdhyAye vAcanApracchanAnuprekSAnAyadharmopadezalakSaNe paJcaprakAre parAyaNaH tatparaH sAvadhAnaH ekatvaM gataH / sa kaH / yo bhavyajanaH Atmanyeva zuddhabuddhacidAnandaikarUpazuddhacidrUpAmedaratnatrayarUpaparamAnande paramAtmani svAtmani nivasati nivAsaM karoti tiSThati dhyAnena ekatvaM gacchati, svasvarUpasukhAmRtam anubhavati sa bhavyaH khAdhyAyaparAyaNaH / kIdRvidho bhavyaH / manaindriyavijayI manaH mAnasaM cittam , indriyANi sparzanAdIni teSAM vijayI jetA vazIkArakaH indriyamanovyApAravirahitaH / punaH kathaMbhUtaH / yo bhavyaH ihabhavaparalokasaukhyanirapekSaH, ihabhavabhujyamAnAyuSyajanma paraloka agre prApyamAnakhargAdibhavaH dvandvaH tayoH saukhyAni, zarIrapoSaNamRSTAhAragrahaNayuvatisevanamAnapUjAlAbhAdIni vimAnApsarodevasevAdIni ca teSu nirapekSaH niHspRhaH vAJchArahitaH / dRSTazrutAnubhUtabhogAkAMkSArUpanidAnayaza:khyAtipUjAmahattvalAbhAdirahita ityarthaH // 440 // kammANa Nijara8 AhAraM pariharei lIlAe / ega-diNAdi-pamANaM tassa tavaM aNasaNaM hodi // 441 // [chAyA-karmaNAM nijerArtham AhAra pariharati liilyaa| ekadinAdipramANaM tasya tapaH anazanaM bhavati // 1 tasya bhavyasya puMsaH anazanaM tapo bhavati / na vidhIyate azanaM bhojanaM caturvidhAhAraM yasminniti tadanazanam , azanapAnakhAdyalehyAdipariharaNam anazanAkhyaM tapaH syAt / tasya kasya / yo bhavyaH lIlayA aklezena khazaktyA AhAraM caturvidhaM bhojyam hote haiM / aura jo indriyoMke dAsa hote haiM ve apanI zuddha buddha AtmAse kosoM dUra vasate haiM / ataH sparza, rasa, gandha, rUpa aura zabda ina pA~coM viSayoMkI ora apanI apanI utsukatA chor3akara pA~coM indriyoMkA zAnta rahanA hI vAstavameM saccA upavAsa hai aura indriyoMko zAnta karaneke liye cAroM prakArake AhArakA tyAga karanA vyavahArase upavAsa hai| ataH jinhoMne apanI indriyoMko jItakara vazameM kara liyA hai ve manuSya bhojana karate hue mI upavAsI haiM / sArAMza yaha hai ki jitendriya manuSya sadA upavAsI hote haiM, ataH indriyoMko jItanekA prayatna karanA cAhiye // 439 // artha-jo mana aura indriyoMko jItatA hai, isa bhava aura parabhadhake viSayasukhakI apekSA nahIM karatA, apane AtmasvarUpameM hI nivAsa karatA hai aura svAdhyAyameM tatpara rahatA hai / bhAvArtha-saccA upavAsa karane vAlA vahI hai jo mana aura indriyoMko apane vazameM rakhatA hai, isa loka aura paralokake bhogoMkI icchA nahIM rakhatA arthAt isa lokameM khyAti lAbha aura mana pratiSThAkI bhAvanAse tathA AgAmI janmameM kharga lokakI devAMganAoMko bhoganekI abhilASAse upavAsa nahIM karatA, tathA jo zuddha cidAnanda svarUpa paramAtmAmeM athavA khAtmAmeM ramatA hai aura acche acche zAstroMke adhyayanameM tatpara rahatA hai // 440 // artha-ukta prakArakA jo puruSa koMkI nirjarAke liye eka dina vagairahakA parimANa karake lIlA mAtrase AhArakA tyAga karatA hai usake anazana nAmaka tapa hotA hai // bhAvArtha-UparakI gAthAmeM jo vizeSatAeM batalAI haiM vizeSatAoMse yukta jo mahApuruSa kokA eka dezase kSaya karaneke liye eka dina, do dina AdikA niyama lekara binA kisI kaSTake 1 ba sukkha / 2 ba vi nnivesr| 3 va ekadiNAi / 4 ba aNasaNaM // uvavAsa ityAdi / kArtike. 42

Page #449
330 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 442ekadinAdipramANam ekadvitricatuHpaJcaSaTsaptASTanavadazAdidivasapakSamAsaRtvayanavarSaparyantaM pariharati caturvidhAhAraM tyajati / kimartham / karmaNAM nirjarArtha jJAnadarzanAvaraNavedanIyamohanIyAyurnAmagotrAntarAyANAm aSTakarmaprakRtInAM nirjarArtha galanArtha kSayArtham , ekadezakarmakSayanimittam / tathAhi vasunandiyatyAcAre "ittiriyaM jAvajjIvaM duvihaM puNa aNasaNaM muNedavvaM / ittiriya sAkaMkhaM NirAvakaMkha have bidiyaM // " anazanaM punarittiriya-yAvajIvabhedAbhyAM dvividhaM jJAtavyam , ittiriyaM sAkAMkSaM kAlAdimiH sApekSam , etAvantaM kAlamahamanazanAdikamanutiSThAmIti, nirAkAMkSaM bhavet dvitIyaM yAvajjIvam AmaraNAntAdapi na sevanam / sAkAMkSAnazanasya svarUpamAha "chahamadasamaduvAlasehi mAsaddhamAsakhamaNANi / kaNagegAvaliAdItavovihANANi nnaahaare||" ahorAtramadhye dve bhaktavele tatraikasyAM bhaktavelAyAM bhojanamekasyAM parityAgaH ekabhaktaH / catasRNAM bhaktavelAnAM parityAgazcaturtha ekopavAsaH / SaNNAM bhaktavelAnAM tyAgaH SaSTho dvidinaparityAgaH / dvau upavAsau / aSTAnAM parityAgaH aSTamaH trayaH upvaasaaH| dazamaH catvAraH upavAsAH, dvAdazaH paJcopavAsAH / AvalIzabdaH pratyekam , kanakAvalImurajamadhyavimAnapaGkisiMhavikrIDitAdIni / anAhAraH anazanaM SaSThASTamadazamadvAdazairmAsArdhamAsAdibhizca yAni kSamaNAni kanakaikAvalyAdIni ca yAni tapovidhAnAni, tAni sarvANyanAhAraH yAvat utkRSTena SaNmAsAstatsarva sAkAMkSamanazanamiti / tathA cAritrasAre / dRSTaphalaM mantrasAdhanAdyanuddizya kriyamANamupavasanam anshnmityucyte| tat kimartham / prANIndriyasaMyamarAgadveSAdhucchedabahukarmanirjaraNazubhadhyAnAdiprAptyartham / sakRdbhojanacaturthaSaSThASTamadazamadvAdazapakSamAsaRtuayanasaMvatsareSu azanapAnakhAdyakhAdyalakSaNacatuvidhAhAranivRttiH // 441 // uvavAsaM kuvvANo AraMbhaM jo karedi mohaado| tassa kileso aparaM kammANaM Neva NijaraNaM // 442 // chAyA-[upavAsaM kurvANaH ArambhaM yaH karoti mohataH / tasya klezaH aparaM karmaNAM naiva nirjaraNam // ] tasya proSadhavratinaH puMsaH klezaH kSudhAtRSAdibAdhayA kAyaklezaH zramaH nirarthaH niSphalaH / aparam anyacca tasya karmaNAM nirjaraNaM prasannatA pUrvaka azana, pAna, khAdya aura lehyake bhedase cAroM prakArake bhojanako chor3a detA hai vahI anazana tapakA dhAraka hai / vasunandi yatyAcArameM kahA hai-anazana do prakArakA hotA hai, eka sAkAMkSa aura eka nirAkAMkSa / 'itane kAla taka maiM anazana karU~gA' isa prakAra kAlakI apekSA rakhakara jo anazana kiyA jAtA hai use sAkAMkSa anazana kahate haiM, aura jIvana paryantake liye jo anazana kiyA jAtA hai use nirAkAMkSa anazana kahate haiN| sAkAMkSa anazanakA kharUpa isa prakAra kahA hai-eka dinameM bhojanakI do velA hotI hai / usameMse eka velA bhojana kare aura eka velA bhojanakA tyAga kare, ise ekabhakta kahate hai / cAra velA bhojanakA tyAga karaneko caturtha kahate haiM, yaha eka upavAsa haiN| cha: velA bhojanakA tyAga karaneko SaSTha kahate haiM, yaha do upavAsa haiN| isI prakAra ATha velA bhojanakA tyAga karaneko aSTama kahate haiM, yaha tIna upavAsa haiM / dasa velA bhojanakA tyAga karaneko dazama kahate haiM / dazama arthAt cAra upavAsa / bAraha velA bhojanakA tyAga karaneko dvAdaza kahate haiM / dvAdaza nAma pA~ca upavAsakA hai / isI taraha eka mAsa aura ardhamAsa Adi taka bhojanako tyAganA tathA kanakAvalI ekAvalI Adi tapa karanA sAkAMkSa anazana hai / sAkAMkSa anazana utkRSTase cha: mahInA taka kiyA jAtA hai / cAritrasArameM bhI likhA hai-maMtra sAdhana Adi laukika phalakI bhAvanAko tyAgakara prANisaMyama, indriyasaMyama, rAga dveSakA vinAza, karmoMkI nirjarA aura zubhadhyAna AdikI siddhike liye eka bAra bhojana karanA, yA caturtha, SaSTha, aSTama, dazama, dvAdaza, pakSa, mAsa, Rtu, ayana aura saMvatsarameM cAroM prakArake AhArakA tyAga karanA anazana hai // 441 // artha-jo upavAsa karate hue mohavaza

Page #450
-443] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 331 nirjarA maiva jAyate / zAnAvaraNAdyaSTakarmaNAM nirjarA galanaM na bhvtiityrthH| tasya kasya / yaH jantuH pumAn upavAsam upavastvaM kSapaNAM kurvANaH san vidadhAti karoti / kam / Arambham asimaSikRSivANijyavyApArakhaNDanIpeSaNIcuhIjalakumbhagAlanapramArjanavastrakSAlanagRhalimpanAdiprArambhaM kurvan upavAsAdikaH kAyaklezaH / kutaH / mohAt mohanIyakarmodayAt mamatvAt ajJAnatvAt / uktaM ca / "kaSAyaviSayAhAratyAgo yatra vidhIyate / upavAsaH sa vijJeyaH zeSaM laGkanakaM viduH||" "mohAt draviNaM bhavanaM me me yuvatiH sutAzca me me me / iti me me me kurvan pazuriva baddho'sti saMsAre // " iti // 442 // athAvamodaryatapovidhAnaM gAthAdvayena prarUpayati AhAra-giddhi-rahio cariyA-maggeNa pAsugaM' joggaM / appayaraM jo bhuMjai avamodariyaM tavaM tassa // 443 // [chAyA-AhAragRddhirahitaH caryAmArgeNa prAsukaM yogyam / alpataraM yaH bhuGkte avamodarya tapaH tasya // ] tasya muneH bhikSoH avamodaryam avamodaryAkhyaM dvitIyatapovidhAnaM bhavet / tasya kasya / yo bhikSuH alpataramAhAraM stokatara tuccham AtmIyaprakRtyaudanasyAhArasya caturbhAgenArdhana prAsena vA UnAhAraM bhojamaM bhute atyshnaati| kIdRkSamAhAraM bhujhe| prAsukaM manovacanakAyena kRtakAritAnumoditAdidoSarahitam udgamotpAdaiSaNeGgAladoSarahitaM vA / punaH kIdRkSam AhAram / yogyaM yatInAM prahaNocitam / "NaharomajaMtuaTThIkaNakuMDayaruhiramaMsacammANi / kaMdaphalamUlabIyA chiNNa malA caudasA hoti // " iti caturdazamalarahitaM bhojanaM yogyamucitam / kena kRtvAhAraM bhungkte| caryAmArgeNa yatyuktAhArapravRttyA yatyAcAroktasthitibhojanakabhaktacaturaGgulapAdAnAntarAlamaunasthadvAtriMzadantarAyarahitAdipravartanena AhAra bhuNkte| kathaMbhUto bhikSuH / AhAra gRddhirahitaH AhArasya bhojanasya gRddhapakSivat gRddhiH atyAsatyA mRSTarasAdyAkAMkSA tayA rahitaH / tadyathA bhagavatyArAdhanAyAm / "battIsaM kira kavalA AhAro kukkhipUraNo hoi / purisassa mahiliAe aTThAvIsa have kavalA // " puruSasya kukSipUraNo bhavatyAhAraH dvAtriMzatkavalamAtraH, sahasrataNDulaiH kRtvA ekakavalamAtraH, tAdRzadvAtriMzatkavalamAtraM 32 narasya khAbhAvikAhAro bhavatItyarthaH / mahilAyAH striyAH kukSipUraNo bhavatyAhAraH aSTAviMzatikavalamAtraH / tataH tasmAdAhArAt "ekuttaraseDhIe jAva ya kavalo vi hodi parihINo / avamodariyatavo so addhakavalamegasitthaM ca / " eka kavalottarazreNyA parihInaH dvAtriMzatkavalebhyaH 32 ekaikakavalenonaM 31 dvAbhyA 30 tribhiH 29 caturbhiH 28 paJcabhiH 27 ityevaM yAvat ekakavalaH zeSaH 26 / 25 / 24 / 23 / 22 / 21 / 20 / 19 / 18 / 17 / 16 / 15 / 14 / 13 / 12 / 11 / 10 / 9 / 8 / 7 / 6 / 5 / 4 / 3 / 2 / 1 // tataH ardhakavalaM tasya ardhakavalaM Arambhako karatA hai, usake liye yaha eka aura kaSTa to huA kintu karmoMkI nirjarA nahIM huI // bhAvArtha-jo manuSya athavA strI moha athavA ajJAnake vazIbhUta hokara upavAsake dina asi, maSi, kRSi, sevA, vyApAra, Adi udyogoMko tathA pIsanA, kUTanA, pAnI bharanA, cUlhA jalAnA, jhADU denA, kapar3e dhonA, ghara lIpanA Adi AraMbhako karatA hai vaha upavAsa karake bhUkha pyAsakI bAdhAse kevala apane kaSTako hI bar3hAtA hai / kahA bhI hai-jisameM viSaya kaSAya rUpI AhArakA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai vahI upavAsa hai, kevala bhojanakA tyAga karanA to laMghana hai // 442 // Age do gAthAoMse avamodarya tapako kahate haiM / artha-jo AhArakI tRSNAse rahita hokara zAstrokta caryAke mArgase thor3AsA yogya prAsuka AhAra grahaNa karatA hai usake avamodarya tapa hotA hai // bhAvArtha-jo sAdhu AhArameM ati Asakti nahIM rakhatA aura IryAsamiti pUrvaka zrAvakake ghara jAkara, usake par3agAhane para dinameM eka bAra khar3e hokara tathA bhojanake battIsa antarAya TAlakara caudaha prakArake malase rahita bhojana eka cauthAI athavA AdhA grAsa kama khAtA hai usake avamodarya tapa hotA hai / bhagavatI ArAdhanAmeM kahA hai-manuSyakA 1ga criaa| 2ba pAsukaM yoggaM / 3 la ga joggaM / avamodariyaM tavaM hodi tassa miksu // 4 ma avamoyariyaM /

Page #451
332 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 444 tadarthaM yAvat ekasikthakaM siktham avaziSTam AhArasyAlpatopalakSaNamiti avamodaryAkhyaM tapovidhAnaM syAt / kimarthamadamodaryavRttiranuSThIyate iti pRSTe uttaramAha / "dhamme vAsayajoge NANAdIe uvaggahaM kuNadi / Na ya iMdiyappadosayarI uvamodaritavovRttI // " avamodaryatapovRttiH dharme kSamAdilakSaNe dazaprakAre Avazyaka kriyAsu samatAdiSu SaTsu yogeSu vRkSamUlAdiSu jJAnAdike paThanapAThanAdike svAdhyAye cAritre ca upagrahaM karoti na cendriyapradveSakArI / na cAvamodaryavRttyA indriyANi pradveSaM gacchanti kiMtu vaze tiSThantIti / bahvAzI yatiH dharmaM nAnutiSThati, Avazyaka kriyAzca na saMpUrNAH pAlayati, trikAla - yogaM ca na kSemeNa mAnayati, svAdhyAyadhyAnAdikaM ca na kartuM zaknoti, tasya indriyANi ca svecchAkArINi na bhavanti (?) / nidrAjayaH vAtapittazleSmAdizAntizca bhavati // 443 // jo kati NimittaM 'mAyAe miTTha- bhikkha-lAhaGkaM / appaM bhuMjadi bhojaM tassa tavaM NiSphalaM bidiyaM // 444 // [ chAyA - yaH punaH kIrtinimittaM mAyayA miSTaM mikSAlAbhArtham / alpa bhuGkte bhojyaM tasya tapaH niSphalaM dvitIyam // ] tasya mikSoH dvitIyaM tapovidhAnam avamodaryAkhyaM niSphalaM phalarahitaM nirarthakaM vRthA bhavet / tasya kasya / yo bhikSuH bhojanamAhAram, alpataraM stokataram ekasikthamArabhya ekatriMzatkavalaparyantaM bhuGkte valbhate atti aznAti / stokataraM bhojanaM karoti / kimartham / kIrtinimittam / anena tapasA mama yazo mahimA khyAtiH kIrtiH prazaMsA pUjAlAbhAdikaM jAyate iti yazo nimittam / punaH anu ca kimartham alpaM bhojyaM bhuMkte / mAyayA pASaNDena lokapratAraNArtham / punaH anu ca kimartha stokaM bhojanaM bhuGkte / mRSTabhikSAlAbhArthaM mRSTAnnamodakapakvAnnazarkarAdiprAptinimittam / tasya tapo vRtheti // 444 // atha vRtti parisaMkhyAnaM tapovidhAnaM prarUpayati 'egAdi - giha- pamANaM kiccA' saMkappa- kappiyaM virasaM / bhojjaM pasu vva bhuMjadi vitti- pamANaM tavo tassa // 445 // chAyA - ekAdigRhapramANaM kRtvA saMkalpakalpitaM virasam / bhojyaM pazuvat bhuGkte vRttipramANaM tapaH tasya // ] tasya bhikSoH vRttipramANaM vRttiparisaMkhyAkhyaM tapovidhAnaM bhavati / vRtteH pramANaM parisaMkhyA vRttiparisaMkhyA / svakIyatapovizeSeNa 1 svAbhAvika AhAra battIsa grAsa hotA hai aura strIkA svAbhAvika AhAra aTThAIsa grAsa hotA hai / arthAt eka hajAra cAvalakA eka grAsa hotA hai / aura battIsa grAsameM manuSyakA tathA aTThAIsa grAsameM strIkA peTa bhara jAtA hai / unameMse eka eka grAsa ghaTAte ghaTAte eka grAsa taka grahaNa karanA aura usase bhI AdhA grAsa, cauthAI grAsa yA eka cAvala grahaNa karanA avamodarya tapa hai / avamodarya tapake karanese indriyA~ zAnta rahatI haiM, trikAla yoga zAntipUrvaka hotA hai, Avazyaka kriyAoM meM hAni nahIM hotI, svAdhyAya dhyAna vagairaha meM Alasya nahIM satAtA, vAta, pitta aura kapha zAnta rahate haiM, tathA nidrApara vijaya prApta hotI hai // 443 // artha- jo muni kIrtike liye tathA miSTa bhojanakI prAptike liye mAyAcArase alpa bhojana karatA hai usakA avamodarya tapa niSphala hai // bhAvArtha - thor3A bhojana karane se loga merI prazaMsA kareMge, pUjA kareMge, mujhe laDDU Adi aneka prakArake miSTAnna khilAyeMge, aisA vicAra kara logoM ko Thaganeke liye jo muni alpa bhojana karatA hai usakA alpa bhojana karanA nirarthaka hai, vaha avamodarya nAmakA tapa nahIM hai || 444 // Age vRttiparisaMkhyAna tapako kahate haiM / artha- jo muni AhArake liye jAnese pahale apane manameM aisA saMkalpa kara letA hai ki Aja eka ghara yA do ghara taka 1 ba mAyAye miTThabhakSalAddaTTha, la ga miTThi bhikkhalAhiTTha, ma lAhiTTha, sa miTThabhivakha / 2 ba eyAdi, sa emAdi / 3 chaga kiMvA / 4 ba tao /

Page #452
-445] 12. dharmAnuprekSA rasarudhiramAMsazoSaNadvAreNendriyasaMyamaM paripAlayato bhikSArthino muneH ekagRhasaptagR haikamArgArdhadAyakabhAjanabhojanAdiviSayaH saMkalpo vRttiH parisaMkhyAnam, AzAnivRttyarthaM vA, gRhadAyakabhojanakAlAdInAM parisaMkhyAnapUrvako'vagraho niyamaH vRttiH / AhArAdau pravartanaM tasyAH pramANaM saMkhyA maryAdA, asmin mArge asmin gRhe anena dIyamAnaM bhojyaM bhokSyAmi ityAdisaMkalpena maryAdA / tasya kasya / yaH muniH bhuGkte atti aznAti / kiM tat / bhojyaM AhAram / kIdRzam / ekAdigRhapramANam / ekasmin gRhe dvayorgRhayoH triSu gRheSu vA ityAdipramANaM parisaMkhyAM maryAdAM vidhAya aham AhAraM bhokSyAmi, tadAhaM bhuMkSye bhojanaM kariSyA - mIti / anyathA na ityAdipramANaM yatra bhojye kiMvA athavA saMkalpakalpitaM manasA saMkalpitaM virasaM vigatarasaM rasarahitaM nIrasam / kiMvat / pazuvat yathA hAvabhAvavibhramazRGgAramaNDitanavayauvanikakAminI goH dhenoH tRNakhalakarpAsAdikaM dadAti / sA gauH adhomukhena tRNAdikamatti / na tu kAminyAdikAvalokanena prayojanam / tathA bhikSurbhikSAvalokanamadhomukhena karoti, na tu kAminyAdikAvalokanena prayojanaM na tu parAvaralokanaM govat gocaryAmArgeNa vA sukhAduniH khAdubhikSAM nAvalokate // tadyathA / yatyAcAre / "goyara pamANa-dAya gabhAjaNaNANAvidhANa jaM gahaNaM / taha esaNassa gahaNaM vividhassa ya vRttiparisaMkhA // " gocarasya pramANaM gocarapramANaM gRhapramANaM eteSu ekadvitrikAdiSu gRheSu pravizAmi nAnyeSu bahuSu / asya gRhasya parikara - tayAvasthitAM bhUmiM pravizAmi na gRhamityabhigrahaH / pATakasya saMkhyAM pATakasya gRhasya saMkhyAM ca karoti / dAyako dAtAraH striyaiva tatrApi bAyA yuvatyA sthavirayA niralaMkArayA brAhmaNyA rAjaputryA, tathA evaMvidhena puruSeNa ityevamAdi - avagrahaH / bhAjanAni evaMbhUtena bhAjanenaivAnItaM gRhNAmi saiauvarNena kAMsyabhAjanena rAjatena mRNmayenetyAdi abhigrahaH / yannAnAvidhAnaM nAnAkAraNaM tasya grahaNaM svIkaraNam / mArge gRhAGgaNe ca sthito'haM ko'pi mAM pratigRhNAti tadAhaM tiSThAmIti / tathA anazanasya vividhasya nAnAprakArasya yadgrahaNam avagrahopAdAnam / atha yavAnnaM prAsukaM bhokSye nAnyat / athavAdya maNDakAn jAU~gA athavA nIrasa AhAra milegA to AhAra grahaNa karU~gA aura vaisA AhAra milanepara pazukI taraha use cara letA hai, usa muni ke vRttiparisaMkhyAna tapa hotA hai / bhAvArtha - tapakhI muni dharma pAlanake liye zarIra kI rakSA karanA Avazyaka samajhate haiM, ataH ve zarIrako banAye rakhaneke liye dinameM eka bAra zrAvakoMke gharakI tarapha jAte haiM aura vidhipUrvaka bhojana milatA hai, to use grahaNa kara lete haiM / sArAMza yaha hai ki ve bhojanake liye nahIM jIte kintu jIneke liye bhojana karate haiN| ataH ve bhojanake liye jAnese pahale apane manameM aneka prakArake saMkalpa kara lete haiM / jaise, Aja maiM bhojanake liye eka ghara yA do ghara hI jAU~gA, yA eka mArga taka hI jAU~gA dUsarA mArga nahIM pakahU~gA, yA amuka prakArakA dAtA athavA amuka prakArakA bhojana milegA to bhojana karU~gA, anyathA binA bhojana kiye hI lauTa AU~gA / isa prakArakI vRttike parisaMkhyAna arthAt maryAdAko vRttiparisaMkhyAna tapa kahate haiM / yaha tapa bhojanakI AzAse manako haTAneke liye kiyA jAtA hai / isa tapake dhArI muni apane kiye hue saMkalpake anusAra bhojana ke milanepara use pazukI taraha cara jAte haiM / arthAt jaise gauko yadi hAvabhAvase yukta, zRGgAra kiye hue koI sundara taruNI ghAsa cArA detI hai to gau nIcA mukha kiye hue usa cAreko cara jAtI hai, taruNIke saundaryakI ora nahIM nihAratI / vaise hI sAdhu bhI nIcA mukha kiye hue apane hastapuTameM diye hue AhArako khAtA haiM, denevAleke saundaryakI ora athavA bhojanake svAdakI ora dhyAna nahIM detA / yatyAcAra meM kahA bhI hai- 'gharoMkA pramANa karanA ki maiM bhojanake liye eka yA do yA tIna Adi ghara jAU~gA, isase adhika gharoMmeM nahIM jAU~gA / bhojana denevAle dAtAkA pramANa karanA ki bhojana denevAlA puruSa athavA strI amuka prakArakI hogI to bhojana karU~gA anyathA nahIM karU~gA / bhojanakA pramANa karanA ki amuka prakArake pAtrameM lAye hue bhojanako hI grahaNa karU~gA / 333

Page #453
334 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 * bhokSye, odanaM vA prahISyAmi, zAkAnnamidaM miliSyati tadA bhokSye nAnyat caNakAlamudgamASamasUrikAdIni annAni bhakSayAmati nAnyat, yadevamAdyavagrahaM tatsarvaM vRttiparisaMkhyAnamiti / tathA / "pattassa dAyagassa ya avaggaho bahuviho sasattIe / devamAdividhiNA NAdavvA vRttiparisaMkhA // " iti // 445 // atha rasaparityAgaM tapovidhAnamAha saMsAra- dukkha to visa- sama-visayaM' viciMtamANo jo / nIrasa - bhojaM bhuMjai rasa-cAo tassa suvisuddho // 446 // [ chAyA - saMsAraduHkhatrastaH viSasamaviSayaM vicintayan yaH / nIrasabhojyaM bhuGkte rasatyAgaH tasya suvizuddhaH // ] tasya bhikSoH rasatyAgaH svazarIrendriyarAgAdivRddhikaradugdhadadhighRtaguDatailAdirasAnAM tyAgaH tyajanaM rasaparityAgaH, svAbhilaSitasnigdhamadhurAmlakaTukAdirasaparihAro vA rasatyAgaH / ghRtAdirasAnAM krameNa yugapadvA tyajanaM caturtha rasaparityAgAkhyaM tapo bhavet / kathaMbhUto rasatyAgaH / suvizuddhaH mizrAdidoSarahitaH / tasya kasya / yaH bhikSuH bhuGkte atti aznAti jemati / kiM tat / nIrasaM bhojyaM rasarahitaM bhojanamAhAraM dugdhadadhighRtatailekSurasaLavaNarahitaM bhojyam / ghRtapUralaDDukakhAdyAdirahitaM rasasaMsRSTasUpApUpazAkapAkapakvAnnava TakamaNDakAdirahitaM tiktakaTukaSAyAmlamadhurarasarahitaM ca bhojanaM bhuGkte / uktaM ca mUlAcAre / " khIradadhisappitelaM guDalavaNANaM ca jaM paricayaNaM / tittakaDukasAyaMbilamadhurarasANaM ca jaM cayaNaM // " iti / kIdRgvidho bhikSuH san / saMsAraduHkhatrastaH caturgatilakSaNasaMsAraduHkhAt trAsaM saMtrAsaM bhayaM gacchan paJcasaMsAraduHkhebhyaH bhIruH kAtaraH kampitadeho vA / api punaH kiMbhUtaH sAdhuH / viSasamaviSayaM vicintayan hAlAhalatAlakUTa viSa sadRzapaJcendriyANAM saptaviMzativiSayAn cintayan smaran / rasaparityAginA tapasvinA tarhi kIdRzaM bhojanaM bhoktavyam / "arasaM ca aNNavelAkadaM ca suddhodaNaM ca lukkhaM ca / AyaMbilamAyAmodaNaM ca vigaDodaNaM ceva // " arasaM svAdarahitam, anyavelAkRtaM velAntarakRtaM zItaMlAnnam zuddhodanaM kenacit amizram, rUkSaM snigdhatA rahitam AcAmlamasaMskRtasauvIramizram, AcAmlodanaM apracurajalaM sikthADhyaM kecidvadanti / avasAvaNasahitaM ityanye / vigaDodanam atIva tIvrapakvam uSNodakasanmizrAnnam ityapare / tat kimarthaM rasatyAgaH / dAntendriyatvaM tejohAniH saMyamaH aticArAdidoSanivRttirityevamAdyartham // 446 // atha viviktazayyAsanaM tapazcaraNaM gAthAtrayeNa prAhatathA bhojyakA pramANa karanA ki Aja prAsuka yavAnna milegA to bhojana karUMgA, anyathA nahIM karUMgA, yA prAsuka mAMDa, yA zAka yA bhAta milegA to bhojana karUMgA, anyathA nahIM karU~gA / isa prakArake saMkalpa karaneko vRttiparisaMkhyAna kahate haiN| saMkalpake anusAra bhojanakA yoga milanA daivAdhIna hai / ataH yaha bar3A kaThina tapa hai // 445 // Age rasaparityAga tapako kahate haiM / artha- saMsArake duHkhoMse saMtapta jo muni indriyoMke viSayoMko viSake samAna mAnakara nIrasa bhojana karatA hai usake nirmala rasa parityAga tapa hotA hai // bhAvArtha - zarIra aura indriyoM meM rAgAdiko bar3hAne vAle ghI, dUdha, dahI, gur3a, taila Adi rasoMke tyAgako rasa parityAga kahate haiM / athavA apaneko acche laganevAle snigdha, madhura, khaTTA, kaDuA Adi rasoMke vyAgako rasaparityAga kahate haiM / ina rasoMkA tyAga kramase athavA eka sAtha kiyA jAtA hai / mUlAcArameM kahA hai- 'dUdha, dahI, ghI, tela, gur3a, aura namakakA chor3anA athavA tItA, kaDuA, kasailA khaTTA, aura mIThA rasakA chor3anA rasaparityAga hai |' rasaparityAgase indriyoMkA damana hotA hai, kyoM ki sabhI rasa mAdaka aura uttejaka hote haiM / isIse sAdhuko kaisA bhojana karanA cAhiye yaha batalAte hue likhA hai- jo nIrasa ho, turaMtakA banAyA huA garmAgarma na ho arthAt zItala hogayA ho, dAlabhAta yA dAlaroTI isa taraha milA huA na ho, akelA bhAta ho, akelI roTI ho, akelI dAla yA akelA zAka ho, rUkhA ho, AcAmla ( mAr3iyA ) ho yA AcAmla odana (garma pAnImeM mile hue khUba pake cAvala ) ho isa tarahakA bhojana sAdhuke liye karane yogya hai // 446 // 1 sa visae / 2 ba visayaM picitamANo /

Page #454
-449] 12. dharmAnuprekSA jo rAya-dosa-hedUM AsaNa-sijjAdiyaM pariccayai / appA Nivvisaya sayA tassa tavo paMcamo paramo // 447 // [chAyA-yaH rAgadveSahetuH AsanazayyAdikaM parityajati / AtmA nirviSayaH sadA tasya tapaH paJcamaM paramam // ] tasya nirgranthasya paJcamaM viviktazayyAsanAkhyaM tapazcaraNaM syAt / kIdRzaM paJcamaM tapaH / parama paramakASThA prApta paramotkRSTam / tasya kasya / yaH sAdhuH AsanazayyAdikaM sadA parityajati / AsanaM siMhAsanapaTTapIThacakalAdikama , zayyA zayanaM maccakapalyaGkakASThaphalAdikam / AdizabdAt tRNapASANazilAdizayanasthAnam / kIdRkSam AsanazayyAdikaM rAgadveSahetukaM rAgaH ratiH prema snehaH, dveSaH aratiH aprema iti rAgadveSayoH kAraNaM zayanAsanAdikaM tyajati, rAgadveSakAraNaM vasatyAdikamutpAdAdidoSasahitaM pariharati / kIdRzo muniH / nirviSayaH AtmaviSayebhyaH paJcendriyArthebhyaH atikrAntaH rahitaH / AtmA khayaM vA // 447 // pRyAdisu Niravekkho saMsAra-sarIra-bhoga-NibiNNo / abhaMtara-tava-kusalo' uvasama-sIlo mhaasNto||448|| jo Nivasedi masANe vaNa-gahaNe NijaNe mhaabhiime| aNNastha vi eyaMte tassa vi edaM tavaM hodi // 449 // ' [chAyA-pUjAdiSu nirapekSaH saMsArazarIrabhoganirviNaH / AbhyantaratapaHkuzalaH upazamazIla: mahAzAntaH // yaH nivasati zmazAne vanagahane nirjane mahAbhIme / anyatra api ekAnte tasya api etat tapaH bhavati // 1 yammama / tasyAnagAriNaH idaM viviktazayanAsanAkhyaM tapo bhavati / tasya kasya / yaH bhikSuH pUjAdiSu nirapekSaH pUjAkhyAtiyazomahimAlAbhAdiSu niHspRhaH dRSTazrutAnubhUtabhogAkAMkSArUpanidAnarahitaH / punaH kathaMbhUtaH / saMsArazarIrabhoganirviSNaH, saMsAraH naranArakAdicaturgatilakSaNaH, zarIraM dehaH bhogaH yuvatyAdisamudbhavaH indriyaviSayodbhavaH dvandvaH tebhyaH nirviNNaH viraktaH Age tIna gAthAoMse viviktazayyAsana nAmaka tapako kahate haiM / artha-jo muni rAga aura dveSako utpanna karane vAle Asana zayyA vagairahakA parityAga karatA hai, apane AtmasvarUpameM ramatA hai aura indriyoMke viSayoMse virakta rahatA hai usake vivikta zayyAsana nAmakA pA~cavA utkRSTa tapa hotA hai / bhAvArtha-Asana arthAt baiThanekA sthAna aura zayyA arthAt sonekA sthAna tathA 'Adi' zabdase mala mUtra karanekA sthAna aisA honA cAhiye jahA~ rAga dveSa utpanna na ho aura vItarAgatAkI vRddhi ho / ataH muniko vivikta arthAt aise ekAnta sthAnameM baiThanA aura sonA cAhiye / / 447 // artha-apanI pUjA mahimAko nahIM cAhane vAlA, saMsAra zarIra aura bhogoMse udAsIna, prAyazcitta Adi abhyantara tapameM kuzala, zAnta pariNAmI, kSamAzIla mahA parAkramI jo muni smazAnabhUmimeM, gahana vanameM, nirjana mahAbhayAnaka sthAnameM athavA kisI anya ekAnta sthAnameM nivAsa karatA hai, usake vivikta zayyAsana tapa hotA hai / bhAvArtha-bhagavatI ArAdhanAmeM vivikta zayyAsana tapakA nirUpaNa karate hue likhA hai-"jisa vasatikAmeM manako priya athavA apriya lagane vAle zabda rasa rUpa gandha aura sparzake nimittase azubha pariNAma nahIM hote tathA jahA~ svAdhyAya aura dhyAnameM bAdhA nahIM AtI vaha vasatikA (nivAsa sthAna) ekAnta kahI jAtI hai / " "jisake dvAra banda hoM athavA khule hoM, jisakI bhUmi sama ho athavA viSama ho, 1ba heU / 2 la sa ga pUjAdisu, ma pujA / 3 ba bhoy| 4 ba sa ga kushlo| 5sa mahAsatto / 6 ba Nivasei / 7lamaga ghinne| 8ba eyaMtaM, la ma sa (1)ga eaMte / 9 ba yugalaM /

Page #455
336 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0449vairAgya praaptH| narakAdigatiSu duHkhacchedanazUlAropaNakumbhIpAkapacanakSudhAtRSAvedanodbhaveSTAniSTa viyogasaMyogamAnasikAdijaM duHkhaM vartate / zarIraM vinAzi saptadhAtumayamiti / bhogaH rogagRhaM vinAzakArIti cinta tapaHkuzalaH abhyantareSu tapassu tapazcaraNeSu prAyazcittAdiSu kuzalaH nipuNaH niSNAtaH dakSaH caturaH vivekI / punaH kiidRkssH| upazamazIla: krodhamAnamAyAlobharAgadveSAdInAmupazamasvabhAvaH anudayasvarUpaH / punaH kIdRk / mahAzAntaH mahAn pUjyaH sa cAsau zAntaH kSamAdipariNataH, yaH evaMbhUtaH kSapakaH sa zmazAne nivasati pitRvane tiSThati / kvakva vasati saMtiSThate / banagahane mahAvane gahanAraNye anyatrApi uddhasagRhagiriguphAkandarakoTarAdike / kathaMbhUte / vivikte dhyAnAdhyayanavighnakarastrIpazupANDakAdivarjite / punaH kathaMbhUte sthAne / mahAbhIme mahAraudre atibhayAnake evaMbhUte vAse vasati yaH tasya viviktazayanAsanatapovidhAnaM syAt / tathA zrIbhagavatyArAdhanAyAM viviktazayanAsananirUpaNA kathyate / "jahiM Na visottiya asthi du saharasarUvagaMdhaphAsehiM / sajjhAyajhANavAghAdo vA vasadhI vivittA sA // " yasyAM vasa ma vidyate azubhapariNAmaH / kaiH kRtvA / zabdarasarUpagandhasparzaH karaNabhUtaiH manohaH amanojJairvA sA viviktA vasatiH / khAdhyAyadhyAnayoAghAto vA nAsti sA viviktA bhvti| "viyaDAe aviyaDAe samavisamAe bahiM ca aMto vaa| itthiNauMsayapasuvajjidAe sIdAe usiNAe // " vighaTAyAm udghATitadvArAyAm avighaTitAyAm anudghATitadvArAyAM vA samabhUmisamanvitAyo vA bahirbhAge abhyantare vA strIbhinapuMsakaiH pazubhizca varjitAyAM vasatau zItAyAm uSNAyAm / jo bAhya bhAgameM ho athavA abhyantara bhAgameM ho, jahA~ strI napuMsaka aura pazu na hoM, jo ThaMDI ho, athavA garma ho vaha vasatikA ekAnta vasatikA hai / " jo vasatikA udgama, utpAdana aura eSaNA doSoMse rahita hai vaha ekAnta vasatikA munike yogya hai / udgama Adi doSa isa prakAra haiM-vRkSa kATanA, kATakara lAnA, ITe pakAnA, jamIna khodanA, patthara bAla vagairahase gaDDA bharanA, jamIna kUTanA, kIcaDa karanA, khambhe khar3e karanA, agnise loheko tapAkara pITanA, ArAse lakar3I cIranA, visolese chIlanA, kulhAr3Ise kATanA, ityAdi kAryoMse cha: kAyake jIvoMko bAdhA dekara jo vasatikA khayaM banAI ho athavA dUsaroMse banavAI ho vaha vasatikA adhaHkarmake doSase yukta hotI hai| jitane dIna, anAtha, kRpaNa athavA sAdhu AyeMge, athavA nimrantha muni AyeMge athavA anya tApasI AyeMge una sabake liye yaha vasatikA hogI, isa uddezyase banAI gaI vasatikA uddezika doSase yukta hotI hai / apane liye ghara banavAte samaya 'yaha koTharI sAdhuoM ke liye hogI' aisA mana meM vicArakara banavAI gaI vasatikA abbhobbhava doSase yukta hotI hai / apane gharake liye lAyegaye bahuta kASThAdimeM zramaNoMke liye lAye hue kASThAdi milAkara banavAI gaI vasatikA pUtika doSase yukta hotI hai / anya sAdhu athavA gRhasthoMke liye ghara banavAnA Arambha karane para pIche sAdhuoMke uddezyase hI kASTha AdikA mizraNa karake banavAI gaI vasatikA mizra doSase dUSita hotI hai / apane liye banavAye hue ghara ko pIche saMyatoMke liye de denese vaha ghara sthApita doSase dUSita hotA hai / muni itane dinoMmeM AyeMge jisa dina ve AyeMge usa dina saba gharako lIpa potakara khaccha kareMge aisA manameM saMkalpa karake jisa dina munikA Agamana ho usI dina vasatikAko sApha karanA pAhuDiga doSa hai / munike Agamanase pahale saMskArita vasatikA prAduSkRta doSase dUSita hotI hai / jisa gharameM bahuta aMdherA ho muniyoMke liye prakAza lAneke nimittase usakI dIvArameM cheda karanA, lakar3IkA paTiyA haTAnA, usameM dIpaka jalAnA, yaha pAdukAra doSa hai| kharIde hue gharake do bheda haiM-dravyakrIta aura bhAvakrIta / gAya baila vagairaha sacitta padArtha dekara athavA gur3a khAMDa vagairaha acitta padArtha dekara kharIdA huA makAna dravya12. pAta vA viSamabhUmisamanvitAyAM bahideg

Page #456
12. dharmAnuprekSA 337 "uggamauppAdaNaesaNAvisuddhAe akiriyAe du / vasadi asaMsattAe NippAhuDiyAe sejAe // " udgamotpAdaneSaNAdoSarahitAyAM vasatyAm / tatrodgamadoSo nirUpyate / vRkSacchedanatadAnayanam iSTikApAkaH bhUmikhananaM pASANasikatAdibhiH pUraNaM dharAyAH kuTTanaM kardamakaraNaM kIlAnAM karaNamagninA lohatApanaM kRtvA pratAkhya kacaiH kASThapATanaM parazubhiH chedanamityevamAdivyApAreNa SaNNAM jIvanikAyAnAM bAdhAM kRtvA svena vA utpAditA anyena vA vasatiH AdhAkarmazabdenocyate / 1 / yAvanto dInAnAthakRpaNA Agacchanti ligino vA teSAmiyamityuddizya kRtA pASaNDinAmeveti vA nirgranthAnAmeveti sA uddesiga-vasatibhaNyate / 2 / apavarakaM saMyatAnAM bhavatviti vikRtaM ajjhovajjhaM / 3 / Atmano gRhArthamAnItaiH kASThAdibhiH saha bahubhiH zramaNArthamAnIyAlpena mizritA yatra gRhe tatpUtikamiti / 4 / pASaNDinAM gRhasthAnAM vA kriyamANe gRhe pazcAt saMyatAn uddizya kASThAdimizreNa niSpAditaM vezma mizram / 5 / khArthameva kRtaM saMyatArthamiti sthApitaM ThavidaM ityucyate / 6 / saMyataH sa ca yAvadbhirdinairAgamiSyati tatpravezadine gRhasaMskAraM sakalaM kariSyAmaH iti cetasi kRtvA yatsaMskAritaM vezma tat pAhuDigaM, tadAgamAnurodhena gRhasaMskArakAlApahAsaM kRtvA vA saMskAritA vasatiH / 7 / yadgRhamandhakArabahulaM tatra bahulaprakAzasaMpAdanAya yatInAM chidrIkRtakuDyam apAkRtaphalakaM suvinyastapradIpakaM vA tatprAduSkArazabdena bhaNyate / 8 / dravyakItaM bhAvakrItamiti dvividhaM kItaM vezma sacittaM gobalIvAdikaM dattvA saMyatArtha krItam acittaM vA ghRtaguDakhaNDAdikaM dattvA kItaM dravyakItaM, vidyAmatrAdidAnena vA krItaM bhAvakrItam / 9 / alpamRNaM kRtvA vRddhisahitamavRddhikaM vA gRhItaM saMyatebhyaH pAmicchaM / 10 / madIye vezmani tiSThatu bhavAn yuSmadIyaM tAvadahaM yatibhyaH prayacchati gRhItaM pariyadR / 11 / kukhyAdyartha kuTIrakkaTAdikaM svArtha krIta hai / vidyA maMtra vagairaha dekara kharIdA huA makAna bhAvakrIta hai| binA byAjapara athavA vyAjapara thor3AsA karjA karake muniyoMke liye kharIdA huA makAna pAmiccha doSase dUSita hotA hai / Apa mere gharameM raheM aura apanA ghara muniyoMke liye dedeM isa prakAra se liyA huA makAna parivarta doSase dUSita hotA hai| apane gharakI dIvArake liye jo stambha Adi taiyAra kiye hoM vaha saMyatoMke liye lAnA abhyAhRta nAmaka doSa hai / isa doSake do bheda haiM-Acarita aura anAcarita / jo sAmagrI dUra dezase athavA anya grAmase lAI gaI ho usako anAcarita kahate haiM aura jo aisI nahIM ho use Acarita kahate haiM / iMTa, miTTI, bAr3A, kivAr3a athavA pattharase DhakA huA ghara kholakara muniyoMke liye denA udbhinna doSa hai / nasainI vagairahase car3hakara 'Apa yahA~ AIye, yaha vasatikA Apake liye hai' aisA kahakara saMyatoMko dUsarI athavA tIsarI maMjila rahaneke liye denA mAlAroha nAmakA doSa hai / rAjA maMtrI vagairahakA bhaya dikhAkara dUsarekA makAna vagairaha muniyoMke liye dilAnA achedya nAmakA doSa hai / anisRSTa doSake do bheda haiM-jise denekA adhikAra nahIM hai aise gRhasvAmIke dvArA jo vasatikA dI jAtI hai vaha anisRSTa doSase dUSita hai / aura jo vasatikA bAlaka aura parAdhIna khAmIke dvArA dIjAtI hai vaha bhI ukta doSase dUSita hai / yaha udgama doSoMkA nirUpaNa kiyA / aba utpAdana doSoMkA kathana karate haiM / dhAyake kAma pA~ca haiM / koI dhAya bAlakako snAna karAtI hai, koI usako AbhUSaNa pahanAtI hai, koI usakA mana khelase prasanna karatI hai, koI usako bhojana karAtI hai, aura koI usako sulAtI hai / ina pA~ca dhAtrI karmomeMse kisI kAmakA gRhasthako upadeza dekara usase vasatikA prApta karanA dhAtrIdoSa hai / anya grAma, anya nagara, deza, dezAntarake samAcAra kaha kara prApta kI gaI vasatikA dUtakarma doSase dUSita hai / aMga, vara, vyaMjana, lakSaNa, chinna, bhauma, khapna aura antarikSa ye ATha mahAnimitta haiM / ina ATha mahAnimittoMke dvArA zubhAzubha phala batalAkara prApta kI gaI vasatikA nimitta doSase dUSita hai / apanI jAti, kula, aizvarya, vagairahakA mAhAtmya bata kArtike. 43

Page #457
338 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0449niSpannameva yat saMyatArthamAnItaM tad abbhAhiDaM iti / tadvividham / dUradezAdvAmAntarAdvA AnItam anAcaritam , itaradAcaritam / 12 / iSTikAdibhiH mRtpiNDena vRttyA kavATenopalena vA sthagitam apanIya dIyate yttdudbhinnm| 13 / [nizreNyAdibhirAruhya ita Agacchata yuSmAkamiyaM vasatiriti yA dIyate dvitIyA tRtIyA vA bhUmiH sA mAlArohamityucyate / 14] rAjAmAtyAdimirbhayamupadarya parakIyaM yaddIyate tat accheja iti / 15 / anisRSTaM dvedhA gRhasvAminA aniyuktena yA dIyate yadasvAminApi bAlena paravazavartinA dIyate dvividhamanisRSTamiti / 16 / utpAdanadoSo nirUpyate / paJcavidhAnAM dhAtrIkarmaNAm anyatamenotpAditA vasatiH, kAciddArakaM snapayati bhUSayati krIDayati Azayati vApayati vA vasatyarthamevamutpAditavasatidhotrIdoSaduSTA / 1 / grAmAntarAt nagarAntarAca dezAt anyadezato vA saMbandhinAM vArtAm abhidhAyotpAditA dUtakarmotpAditA / 2 / aGgaM 1 svaro 2 vyajanaM 3 lakSaNaM 4 chinnaM 5 bhaumaM 6 svapnaH 7 antarikSamiti evaMbhUtanimittopadezena labdhA vasatirnimittadoSaduSTA / 3 / Atmano jAti kulamaizvarya vA'bhidhAya svamAhAtmyaprakaTanenotpAditA vasatirAjIvazabdenocyate / 4 / bhagavan sarveSAmAhAradAnAt vA vasatidAnAcca puNyaM kimu mahadupajAyate iti pRSTe na bhavatItyukte [gRhijanaH pratikUlavacanaruSTo vasatiM na prayacchediti evamiti ] tadanukUlamuktvA yA utpAditA sA [vaNivaga-zabdenocyate / 5 / aSTavidhayA cikitsayA labdhA cikitsotpaaditaa|6| krodha [-mAnamAyAlobha-] utpAditAH ca / 7-10 / gacchatAmAgacchatAM ca yatInAM bhavadIyameva gRhamAzrayaH [itIyaM vArtA dUrAdevAsmAbhiH zruteti pUrva stutvA yA labdhA sA pUrvasaMstavaduSTA / vasanottarakAlaM ca gacchanprazaMsAM karoti punarapi vasatiM lapsye iti yatprazaMsati [mantreNa, cUrNena, yogena, mUlakarmaNA / sA pazcAtsaMstava-] doSaduSTA / 13 / vidyayA mantrAdinA gRhiNaM vaze sthApayitvA labdhA vasatiH abhihitdossaa| 12-16 / eSaNAdoSAn evaM jAnIhi / kim iyaM yogyA vasatirneti shngkitaa|1| tadAnImeva siktA liptA vA mrakSitadoSaH / 2 / sacittapRthivyaptajovAyuvanaspatibIjAnAM trasAnAm upari sthApitaM pIThaphalakAdikam , atra mayA zayyA kartavyA. yA dIyate vasatiH sA nikSiptA / 3 / sacittamRttikApidhAnamapAkRSya yA dIyate sA pihitA / 4 / kASThAdikAkarSaNaM kurvatA puro yAyinA upadarzitA vasatiH saahrnnaa|5 / mRtajAtasUtakayuktagRhijanena vyAdhitena grathilena dIyamAnA vasatirdAyaka lAkara prApta kI gaI vasatikA AjIvaka doSase dUSita hai / 'bhagavan , sabako AhAra dAna denese aura vasatikAke dAnase kyA mahAn puNyakI prApti nahIM hotI ?' aisA zrAvakakA prazna sunakara zrAvakake anukUla uttara dekara vasatikA prApta karanA vanIpaka doSa hai / ATha prakArakI cikitsA karake vasatikA prApta karanA cikitsA doSa hai / krodha Adise prApta kI gaI vasatikA krodhAdhutpAdita doSase dUSita hai| 'Ane jAnevAle muniyoMko ApakA hI ghara Azraya hai' aisI stuti karake prApta kI gaI vasatikA pUrvastuti nAmaka doSase duSTa hai / vasatikA chor3ate samaya 'Age bhI kabhI sthAna mila sake' isa hetuse gRhasthakI stuti karanA pazcAt stuti nAmaka doSa hai / vidyA maMtra vagairahake prayogase gRhasthako vazameM karake vasatikA prApta karanA vidyAdi doSa hai| bhinna jAtikI kanyAke sAtha sambandha milAkara vasatikA prApta karanA athavA viraktoMko anurakta karake unase vasatikA prApta karanA mUlakarma doSa hai / isa prakAra ye solaha utpAdana doSa haiM / Age dasa eSaNA doSa kahate haiM / yaha vasatikA yogya hai athavA nahIM aisI zaMkA jisameM ho vaha vasatikA zaMkita doSase duSTa hai| usI samaya lIpI potI gaI yA dhoI gaI vasatikA mrakSita doSase dUSita hai / sacitta pRthivI, jala, agni, vanaspati vagairaha athavA basa jIvoMke Upara Asana vagairaha rakhakara yahA~ Apa vizrAma kareM' aisA kaha kara dI gaI vasatikA nikSipta doSase dUSita hai| sacita miTTI vagairahake AcchAdanako haTAkara dI gaI vasatikA pihita doSase dUSita hai / lakar3I vagairahako ghasITa kara le jAte hue puruSake dvArA batalAI gaI vasatikA sAdhAraNa doSase duSTa hai / maraNake azauca yA janmake azaucase yukta gRhasthake dvArA athavA rogI

Page #458
-450] 12. dharmAnuprekSA duSTA / 6 / sthAvarainasaiH pipIlikAmatkuNAdibhiH sahitonmizrA / 7 / adhikavitastimAtrAyA bhUmeradhikAyA grahaNaM pramANAtirekadoSaH / 8 / zItavAtAtapAdyupadravasahitA vasatiriyaM nindA kurvato vasanaM dhUmadoSaH / 9 / nirvAtA vizAlA nAtyuSNA zobhaneyamiti tatrAnurAga iGgAladoSaH / evametairudramAdidoSairanupahatA vasatiH zuddhA, tasyAH duHpramArjanAdisaMskArarahitAyAH jIvasaMbhavarahitAyAH zayyArahitAyA vasatyAH antarbahirvA vasati yatiH viviktshyyaasnrtH| atha kA viviktA vasatirityatrAha / "suNNagharagiriguhArukkhamUlaAgaMtugAradevakule / akadappanbhArArAmagharAdINi ya vivittAI // " zUnyaM gRhaM gireguhAvRkSamUlaM AgantukAnAM vezma devakulaM zikSAgRhaM kenacidakRtam akRtaprAmbhAraM kathyate / ArAmagRhaM krIDArthamAyAtAnAmAvAsAya kRtam etA viviktA vasatayaH / atra vasaterdoSAbhAvamAcaSTe // "kalaho bolo jhaMjhA vAmoho saMkaro mamatti ca / jhANajjhayaNavighAdo Natthi vivittAe vsdhiie||" kalaho mamedaM ca vasatistavedamiti kalaho na kenacit anyajanarahitatvAt , bolo zandabahulatA, jhaMjhA saMklezaH, vyAmoho vecittyam , saMkaram ayogyairasaMyataiH saha mizraNam , mamatvaM mamedaM nAsti, yAnasya adhyayanasya ca vyAghAtaH / iti viviktazayanAsanatapovidhAnam // 449 // atha kAyaklezatapovidhAnaM pratanoti dussaha-uvasagga-jaI AtAvaNa-sIya-vAya-khiNNo vi / jo Navi khedaM gacchadi kAya-kileso tavo tassa // 450 // [chAyA-dussahopasargajayI AtApanazItavAtakhinnaH api / yaH naiva khedaM gacchati kAyaklezaM tapaH tasya // 1 tasya nirgranthamuneH kAyaklezaH kAyasya zarIrasya upalakSaNAt indriyAdezca klezaH klezanaM damanaM kadarthanaM tapo bhavati / tasya kasya / yo muniH khedaM zramaM cittaklezaM mAnase khedakhinnatvaM nApi gacchati naiva prApnoti / kIdRgvidho muniH / AtApanazIta gRhasthake dvArA dI gaI vasatikA dAyaka doSase dUSita hai / sthAvara jIvoM aura trasa jIvoMse yukta vasatikA unmizra doSase dUSita hai / muniyoMko jitane vitasti pramANa jamIna grahaNa karanI cAhiye usase adhika jamIna grahaNa karanA pramANAtireka doSa hai| isa vasatikAmeM havA ThaMDa yA garmI vagairahakA upadrava hai aisI burAI karate hue vasatikA meM rahanA dhUma doSa hai / yaha vasatikA vizAla hai, isameM vAyukA upadrava nahIM hai, yaha bahuta acchI hai, aisA mAnakara usake Upara rAga bhAva rakhanA iMgAla doSa hai / isa prakAra ina udgama, utpAdana aura eSaNA doSoMse rahita vasatikA muniyoMke yogya hai| aisI vasatikAmeM rahanevAlA muni vivikta zayyAsana tapakA dhArI hai // 448-49 // Age kAyakleza tapako kahate haiM / artha-duHsaha upasargako jItanevAlA jo muni AtApana, zIta vAta vagairahase pIr3ita honepara bhI khedako prApta nahIM hotA, usa munike kAyakleza nAmakA tapa hotA hai || bhAvArtha-tapasvI muni grISma RtumeM duHsaha sUryakI kiraNoMse tape hue zilAtaloMpara AtApana yoga dhAraNa karate haiM / tathA zIta RtumeM arthAt pauSa aura mAghake mahInemeM nadI samudra Adike kinAre para athavA vanake bIcameM kisI khule hue sthAnapara yoga dhAraNa karate haiM / aura varSARtumeM vRkSake nIce yoga dhAraNa karate haiM, jahA~ varSA ruka jAnepara bhI pattoMse pAnI TapakatA rahatA hai aura jhaMjhA vAyu bahatI rahatI hai / isa taraha garmI sardI aura varSA kA asahya kaSTa sahanepara bhI unakA citta kabhI khinna nahIM hotaa| isake sivAya ve deva manuSya tiryazca aura acetanake dvArA kiye hue duHsaha upasargoko aura bhUkha pyAsakI parISahako bhI sahate haiM, una munike kAyakleza nAmakA tapa hotA hai / cAritrasAra Adi granthoMmeM . bhI kahA hai-vRkSa ke mUlameM dhyAna lagAnA, nirabhra AkAzake nIce AtApana yoga dhAraNa karanA, vIrAsana, kukkuTAsana, paryaGkAsana Adi aneka prakArake Asana lagAnA, apane zarIrako saMkucita karake zayana karanA, Uparako mukha 1laga tau (o?)|

Page #459
340 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 451 vAtakhinno'pi AtApanaM duHsahasUryakiraNa saMtapta parvatazilAtaleSu vaizAkhajyeSTha mAsAdiSu AtApanam AtApayogadhAraNam / ukaM ca / 'dinakara kiraNa nikarasaMtaptazilAnicayeSu niHspRhAH' ityAdiSu jJeyam / zItakAle pauSe mAghe ca nadyAdisamudrAdikUle vanamadhyasthacatuSpathe ca himabhavaM zItam / tathA aviratabahalatuhinakaNavAribhiraMghripapatrazAtanairityAdikaM jJeyam / varSAkAle vanamadhya sthita vRkSAdimUle jhaMjhAvAtAdisahanaM zikhigalakajjalA limalinairityAdikaM mantavyam / AtapanaM ca zItaM ca vAtazca AtApanazItavAtAH taiH khinnaH khedaM prAptaH jarjarIkRtaH / apizabdAt akhinnaH / punaH kIdRkSaH / duHsahopasargajayI duHsahAH duHkhena mahatA kaSTena sahyante iti duHsahAH te ca te upasargAH devamanuSyatiryagacetanakRtAH, upalakSaNAt kSutpipAsAdayaH parISahAH gRhyante, tAn duHsahopasargAn parISahAMzca jayatItyevaMzIlaH duHsahopasargajayI / tathA cAritrasArAdau / vRkSamUlAbhrAvakAzAta / panayogavIrAsanakukkuTAsanaparyaGkAsana saMkuJcitagAtrazayana uttAnazayana makaramukhahastizuNDamRtakazayanaiH ekapArzvadaNDadhanuH zayyAbhiH zarIraparikhedaH kAyaklezaH / tathA pramRSTastambhAdikamupAzritya sthAnamuddhIbhavanaM sthApitasthAnaM nizcayamavasthAnaM kAyotsargaH / samau pAdau kRtvA sthAnam, ekena pAdenAvasthAnam, bAhU prasAryAvasthAnam ityAdikaiH kAyotsargaiH zarIra klezanam / rAtrau azayanam asnAnaM dantAnAmazodhanam ityAdikAyaklezanam / kimarthaM kAyaklezaH / varSAzItAtapavisaMsthulAsanaviSamazayyAdiSu zubhadhyAnaparicaryArtha duHkhopasahanArthaM viSayasukhabhaGgArthaM zAsanaprabhAvanAdyarthaM svakAyaklezAnuSThAnaM etadvAhyaM tapaH SaDidhaM bAhyajanAnAM mithyAdRSTInAm api prakaTaM pratyAkhyAtam // 450 // atha AbhyantaraM SaDidhaM tapovidhAnaM vyAkhyAyate / tatra prAyazcittaM tapo gAthApaJcakenAha dosaM Na karedi sayaM aNNaM pi Na kAraedi jo tivihaM / kuvvANaM piNa icchadi' tassa visohI parA' hodi // 451 // [ chAyA - doSaM na karoti svayam anyam api na kArayati yaH trividham / kurvANam api na icchati tasya vizuddhiH parA bhavati // ] tasya muneH tapakhinaH parA vizuddhiH parA utkRSTA vizuddhiH nirmalatA prAyazcittaM bhavati / tadyathA / prakRSTo karake sIdhA sonA, magara ke mukhakI taraha yA hAthI kI sUMDakI taraha athavA murdekI taraha yA daNDakI taraha nizcala zayana karanA, eka karavaTa se sIdhA sonA yA dhanuSakI taraha zayana karanA, ityAdi prakAroMse zarIrako kaSTa denA kAyakleza tapa hai / tathA stambha vagairaha kA Azraya lekara khar3e rahanA, jahA~ rahe hai vahA~ nizcala khar3e rahanA, donoM pairoMko samAna karake kAyotsarga pUrvaka khar3e rahanA, eka pairase khar3e rahanA yA donoM pairoM yA bAhUko phailAkara khar3e rahanA ityAdi prakArake kAyotsargoM se zarIrako kaSTa denA, rAtrimeM zayana na karake dhyAna lagAnA, snAna na karanA, dAtauna na karanA, ina sabako kAyakleza kahate haiM / varSAmeM, zItameM, ghAmameM, patharIle sthAnameM, U~ce nIce pradezameM bhI zubha dhyAna karaneke liye, duHkha sahana karanekI kSamatAke abhyAsake liye, viSayasukhase manako rokaneke liye tathA jinazAsanakI prabhAvanA Adike liye isa kAyakleza tapako kiyA jAtA hai / ina chaH tapoMko bAhya tapa isa liye kahate hai ki bAhya mithyAdRSTi bhI ina tapoMko karate hue dekhe jAte haiM, athavA anya logoMko inakA pratyakSa ho jAtA hai // 450 || AMge chaH prakAra ke abhyantara tapakA varNana karate hue prathama hI pA~ca gAthAoMse prAyazcitta tapako kahate hai / artha- jo tapakhI muni mana vacana kAyase svayaM doSa nahIM karatA, anyase bhI doSa nahIM karAtA tathA koI doSa karatA ho to use acchA nahIM mAnatA, usa muni utkRSTa vizuddhi hotI hai / bhAvArtha - yahA~ vizuddhise Azaya prAyazcittase hai / 'prAyaH' kA artha hai prakRSTa cAritra | ataH prakRSTa cAritra jisake ho use bhI 'prAyaH' kahate haiM / isa liye 'prAyaH ' mAne 1 ba icchai / 2 la ma ga paro /

Page #460
-451] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 341 ayaH zubhAvaho vidhiryasya sAdhulokasya sa prAyaH prakRSTacAritraH prAyasya sAdhulokasya cittaM yasmin karmaNi tatprAyazcittam Atmazuddhikaram / athavA pragataH praNaSTaH ayaH prAya aparAdhaH tasya cittazuddhiH prAyazcittamaparAdhaM prAya ityucyate lokazcittaM tasya mano bhavet tasya zuddhikaraM prAyazcittam / tathA ca prAyazcittamaparAdhaM prAptaH san yena tapasA pUrvakRtAt pApAt vizudhyate pUrvavataiH saMpUrNo bhavatIti prAyazcittaM syAt / tasya kasya / yaH tapasvI svayamAtmanA doSam aparAdha mahAvratAdinyUnatAkaraNalakSaNaM na karoti na vidadhAti / api punaH anyaM paraM puruSaM doSaM vratAticAraM na kArayati / doSaM kurvANam avratAticAramAcarantaM na prerayatItyarthaH / api punaH anyaM doSaM kurvANaM vratAticAramAcarantaM na icchati na anumanute / manovacanakAyena kRtakAritAnumataprakAreNa vratAticArAdikaM doSamaparAdhaM svayaM na karoti na kArayati nAnumodayati 3 / paraM prerayitvA manasAdikena na karoti na kArayati nAnumodayati 3 / anyaM kurvantaM dRSTvA manasAdikena na karoti.na kArayati nAnumodayati3 / dazaprakAra prAyazcittaM yatyAcAroktamAha / "AloyaNapaDikamaNaM ubhaya vivego tahA biussggo| tava chedo mUlaM pi ya parihAro ceva sddhnnaa||" ekAntaniSaNNAya prasannacetase vijJAtadoSadezakAlAya sUraye gurave tAdRzena ziSyeNa vinayasahitaM yathA bhavatyevamavazcanazIlena zizuvatsaralabuddhinA AtmapramAdaprakAzana nivedanam Alocanam / 1 / rAtribhojanaparityAgavratasahitapaJcamahAvratoccAraNaM saMbhAvanaM divasapratikramaNaM pAkSikaM vA / athavA nijadoSamuccAryoccArya mithyA me duSkRtamastu iti prakaTIkRtapratikriyaM pratikramaNam / 3 / zuddhasyApyazuddhatvena yatra saMdehaviparyayo bhavataH, azuddhasyApi zuddhatvena vA yatra nizcayo bhavati, tatra tadubhayam AlocanapratikramaNadvayaM bhavati / 3 / yadvastu niyamitaM bhavati tadvastu cennijabhAjane patati mukhamadhye vA samAyAti yasmin vastuni gRhIte vA kaSAyAdikam utpadyate tasya sarvasya vastunaH tyAgaH kriyate, tadvivekanAmaprAyazcittam / / niyatakAyasya vAco manasazca tyAgo vyutsargaH kAyotsargaH / 5 / upavAsAdipUrvoktaM SaividhaM bAhya tapaH taponAmaprAyazcittam / 6 / divasapakSamAsAdivibhAgena dIkSAhApanaM chedo nAma prAyazcittam / 7 / punaradyaprabhRti vratAropaNaM mUlaprAyazcittam / 8 / sAdhu loga, unakA citta jisa kAmameM ho use prAyazcitta kahate haiN| ataH jo AtmAkI vizuddhi karatA hai vaha prAyazcitta hai / athavA 'prAyaH' mAne aparAdha, usakI citta arthAt zuddhiko prAyazcitta kahate haiN| sArAMza yaha hai ki jisa tapake dvArA pahale kiye hue pApakI vizuddhi hotI hai arthAt pahaleke vratoMmeM pUrNatA AtI hai use prAyazcitta kahate haiM / isa prakAra jo muni mana vacana kAya aura kRta kArita anumodanAse doSa nahIM karatA usake prAyazcitta tapa hotA hai / muniyoMke AcArameM prAyazcittake dasa bheda kahe haiM, jo isa prakAra haiM-Alocana, pratikramaNa, ubhaya, viveka, vyutsarga, tapa, cheda, mUla, parihAra aura zraddhAna / ekAnta sthAnameM baiThe hue, prasanna citta, aura deza kAlako jAnanevAle AcAryake sAmane vinayapUrvaka jAkara, baccekI taraha sarala cittase ziSyake dvArA apanA aparAdha nivedana karanA Alocana nAmaka prAyazcitta hai| apane doSako yaha kaha kara 'merA yaha doSa mithyA ho' usa doSake prati apanI pratikriyAko prakaTa karanA pratikramaNa nAmakA prAyazcitta hai / zuddha vastumeM bhI zuddhatAkA sandeha honepara yA zuddhako azuddha athavA azuddhako zuddha samajha lene para Alocana aura pratikramaNa donoM kiye jAte haiM / ise ubhaya prAyazcitta kahate haiM / jo vastu tyAgI huI ho vaha vastu yadi apane bhojanameM AjAye athavA mukhameM calI jAye, tathA jisa vastuke grahaNa karanepara kaSAya vagairaha utpanna hotI ho, una saba vastuoMkA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai / ise viveka nAmakA prAyazcitta kahate haiM / kAyotsarga karaneko vyutsarga prAyazcitta kahate haiM / pahale kahe hue anazana Adi chaH bAhya tapoMke karaneko tapa prAyazcitta kahate haiM / dina, pakSa aura mAsa AdikA vibhAga karake munikI dIkSA cheda deneko cheda prAyazcitta kahate haiM / punaH dIkSA deneko

Page #461
342 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 452divasapakSamAsAdivibhAgena dUrataH parivarjana parihAraH / athavA parihAraH dviprkaarH| gaNapratibaddho, yatra prazravaNAdikaM kurvanti munayaH tatra tiSThati picchikAmaprataH kRtvA yatInAM vandanAM karoti tasya yatayaH prativandanA na kurvanti / evaM yA gaNe kriyA gaNapratibaddhaH parihAraH / yatra deze dharmo na jJAyate' tatra gatvA maunena tapazcaraNAnuSThAnakaraNamagaNapratibaddha: prihaarH|| tathA zraddhAnaM tattvarucau pariNAmaH krodhAdiparityAgo vA zraddhAnam / 10 / tattvArthasUtre navamopasthApanAprAyazcittaM kathitamasti / mahAvatAnAM mUlacchedana vidhAya punarapi dIkSAprApaNam upsthaapnaa| etaddazaprakAra prAyazcittaM doSAnurUpaM dAtavyamiti // 451 // aha kaha' vi pamAdeNa ya doso jadi edi taM pi payaDedi / Nihosa-sAhu-mUle dasa-dosa-vivajjido' hohU~ // 452 // [chayA-atha kathamapi pramAdena ca doSaH yadi eti tam api prakaTayati / nirdoSasAdhumUle dazadoSavivarjitaH bhavitum // ] atha athavA yadi cet kathamapi pramAdena paJcadazapramAdaprakAreNa "vikahA taha ya kasAyA iMdiyaNiddA taheva paNao ya / cadu cadu paNamegegaM hoMti pamAdA hu paNNarasA // " iti / vikathAH 4, kaSAyAH 4, indriyANi 5, nidrA 1, praNayaH snehaH 1 iti paJcadazaprakArapramAdAcaraNena doSaH aparAdhaH vratAticArAdikaH eti Agacchati prApnoti tamapi doSaM vratAticArAdikaM prakaTayati prakaTIkaroti / ka / nirdoSasAdhumUle nirdoSA yathoktAcAracAriNaH sAdhavaH sUripAThakamunayaH nirdoSAzca te sAdhavazca nirdoSasAdhavaH teSAM sAdhUnAM sUripramukhANAM mUle pAdamUle tadane ityarthaH / kiM kartum / ho, bhavituM dazadoSavarjitaH bhUtvA, doSAH AkampitAdayaH daza te ca doSAzca dazadoSAH tairvarjito bhUtvA / uktaM ca bhagavatyArAdhanAyAm / dazadoSarahitamAlocanaM kartavyam / "AkaMpiya 1 aNumANiya 2 je diTuM 3 bAdaraM 4 ca suhumaM ca 5 / chaNNaM 6 sadAulayaM 7 bahujaNa mUla prAyazcitta kahate haiM / kucha dina, kucha pakSa yA kucha mAsake liye muniko saMghase pRthak kara deneko parihAra prAyazcitta kahate haiN| athavA parihArake do meda haiM-gaNapratibaddha aura agaNa pratibaddha / pIchI Age karake muniyoMkI vandanA karanepara munigaNa use prativandanA nahIM karate / yaha gaNapratibaddhaparihAra prAyazcitta hai| jahA~ AcArya AjJA deM vahA~ jAkara maunapUrvaka tapazcaraNa karanA agaNapratibaddhaparihAra prAyazcitta hai| tattvoMmeM ruci honA athavA krodha AdikA chor3anA zraddhAna prAyazcitta hai / tatvArthasUtrake nauveM adhyAyameM zraddhAnake sthAnameM upasthApanA bheda ginAyA hai| aura usakA lakSaNa mUla prAyazcittake samAna hai| arthAt mahAvratoMkA mUlase uccheda karake phirase dIkSA denA upasthApanA prAyazcitta hai / yaha dasa prakAra kA prAyazcitta (tattvArthasUtrameM prAyazcittake nau hI prakAra batalAye haiM ) doSake anusAra denA cAhiye // 451 // artha-athavA kisI prakAra pramAdake vazIbhUta hokara apane cAritrameM yadi doSa AyA ho to nirdoSa AcArya, upAdhyAya athavA sAdhuoMke Age dasa doSoMse rahita hokara apane doSako prakaTa kare // bhAvArtha-pA~ca indriyoM, cAra vikathA (strIkathA, bhojanakathA, dezakathA, rAjakathA ), cAra kaSAya, eka nidrA aura eka sneha ye pandraha pramAda haiM / ina pramAdoM ke kAraNa sAdhuke AcArameM yadi doSa lagatA hai to sAdhu apane se bar3e sAdhuoMke sAmane apane doSakI AlocanA karatA hai / bhagavatI ArAdhanAmeM bhI kahA hai ki AlocanA dasa doSoMse rahita honI cAhiye / AlocanAke dasa doSa isa prakAra kahe haiM-Akampita, anumAnita, dRSTa, bAdara, sUkSma, pracchanna, zabdAkulita, bahujana, avyakta aura tatsevI / AcAryako upakaraNa Adi dekara unakI apane Upara karuNA utpanna karake AlocanA karanA arthAt upakaraNa 1 Adarze tu dharme'nujJAyate' / 2 ba kahava / 3 ba dasadosavivajiu / 4 va hodi (1) /

Page #462
-453] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 343 8 avvatta 9 tassevI 10 // " AkampitamupakaraNAdidAnena guroranukampAmutpAdya Alocayati / 1 / anumAnitaM vacanenAnumAnyaM vA Alocayati / 2 / yadRSTaM yallokaidRSTaM tadevAlocayati / 3 / bAdaraM ca sthUladoSamevAlocayati / 4 / sUkSmam alpameva doSamAlocayati / 5 / channaM kenacitpuruSeNa nijadoSaH prakAzitaH bhagavan yAdRzo doSo'nena prakAzitastAdRzo doSo mamApi vartate iti pracchannamAlocayati / 6 / zabdAkulaM yathA bhavatyevaM yathA gururapi na zRNoti tAdRze kolAhalamadhye Alocayati / / bahujanaM bahUn gurujanAn pratyAlocayati / 8 / avyaktam avyaktasya aprabuddhasya guroragre Alocayati / 9 / tassevI yo gurusta doSa sevate tadane Alocayati / 10 / IdRvidhamAlocanaM yadi puruSa Alocayati tadA eko guruH ekaH AlocakaH pumAn strI cedAlocayati tadA candrasUryAdiprakAze eko guruH dve striyau athavA dvau gurU ekA strIti / prAyazcittamakurvataH puMsaH mahadapi tapo'bhipretaphalapradaM na bhavati // atha prAyazcittakaraNe AcAyamapRSTvA AtApanAdikaraNe AlocanA bhavati, pustakapiJchAdiparopakaraNagrahaNe AlocanA, parokSe pramAdataH AcAryAdivacanAkaraNe AlocanA, AcAryamapRSThAcAryaprayojanena gatvA Agamanena AlocanA, parasaMghamapRSTvA svasaMghAgamane AlocanA, dezakAlaniyamena avazyakartavyasya vratavizeSasya dharmakathAprasaMgena vismaraNe sati punaH karaNe AlocanA syAt / SaDindriyeSu vacana bheMTa karanese prasanna hokara AcArya mujhe thor3A prAyazcitta deMge aisA socakara AlocanA karanA Akampita doSa hai / guru thor3AsA prAyazcitta dekara mere Upara anugraha kareMge aisA anumAna karake phira AlocanA karanA anumAnita nAmakA doSa hai / jo aparAdha dUsaroMne dekha liyA ho use to kahe aura jisa aparAdhako karate hue kisIne na dekhA ho use na kahe, yaha dRSTa doSa hai / sthUla doSa to kahe kintu sUkSma doSako na kahe, yaha bAdara doSa hai / sUkSma doSa hI kahe aura sthUla doSako na kahe yaha sUkSma nAmakA doSa hai / kisI sAdhuko apanA doSa kahate sunakara AcAryase yaha kahanA ki 'bhagavan jaisA doSa isane kahA hai vaisAhI doSa merA bhI hai' aura apane doSako mukhase na kahanA pracchanna doSa hai / koI dUsarA na sune isa abhiprAyase jaba bahuta kolAhala horahA ho taba doSa ko prakaTa karanA zabdAkulita doSa hai / apane guruke sAmane AlocanA karake punaH anya guruke pAsa isa abhiprAyase AlocanA karanA ki isa aparAdhakA prAyazcitta ThIka hai yA nahIM, bahujana nAmA doSa hai / jisa muniko AgamakA jJAna nahIM hai aura jisakA cAritra bhI zreSTha nahIM hai aise munike sAmane AlocanA karanA avyakta nAmakA doSa hai / jo guru svayaM doSI hai usake sAmane apane doSoMkI AlocanA karanA tatsevI nAmaka doSa hai / isa prakAra ina doSoMse rahita AlocanA karanevAlA yadi puruSa ho to eka guru aura eka AlocanA karanevAlA puruSa ye do honA jarUrI haiM / aura yadi AlocanA karanevAlI strI ho to candra sUrya vagairahake prakAzameM eka guru aura do striyA~ athavA do guru aura eka strI honA jarUrI hai| jo sAdhu apane doSoMkA prAyazcitta nahIM karatA usakI bar3I bhArI tapasyA bhI iSTa phala dAyaka nahIM hotii| yahA~ kucha doSoMkA prAyazcitta batalAte haiM-pustaka pIchI Adi parAye upakaraNoMko lelene para AlocanA prAyazcitta hotA hai / pramAdavaza AcArya vacanoMkA pAlana na karanepara AlocanA prAyazcitta hotA hai / AcAryase binA pUche AcAryake kAmase jAkara lauTa Anepara AlocanA prAyazcitta hotA hai / para saMghase binA pUche apane saMghameM cale Anepara AlocanA prAyazcitta hotA hai| deza aura kAlake niyamase avazya karane yogya kisI vizeSa vratako, dharmakathAmeM laga jAnese bhUla jAnepara yadi bAdako kara liyA ho to AlocanA prAyazcitta hotA hai / SaTkAyake jIvoMke prati yadi kaThora vacana nikala gayA ho to pratikramaNa prAyazcitta hotA hai / 1 lama kimu bahuvaM vA, (sa bahuvaM ya), ga thoviM kimu bahuva vaa|

Page #463
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0454pratikramaNam , paizUnyakalahAdikaraNe pratikramaNam , vaiyAvRttyasvAdhyAyAtipramAde pratikramaNam , AcAryAdiSu hastapAdAdisaMghaTTane pratikramaNam , vratasamitiguptiSu svalpAticAre pratikramaNam , gocaragatasya muneH liGgotthAne pratikramaNam , parasaMklezakaraNAdau ca pratikramaNam / divasarAtryante bhojanagamanAdau AlocanApratikramaNadvayam , locanakhacchedasvapnamaithunAcaraNarAtribhojaneSu ubhayam , pakSamAsacaturmAsasaMvatsarAdidoSAdau ca ubhayam / maunAdinA vinA locanavidhAne vyutsargaH, haritatRNopari gamane vyutsargaH, kardamopari gamane vyutsargaH, udarakRminirgamane vyutsargaH, himadaMzamazakAdivAtAdiromAJce vyutsargaH, ArdrabhUmyupari gamane vyutsargaH, jAnumAtrajalapraveze vyutsargaH, paranimittavastunaH khopayogavidhAne vyutsargaH, nAvAdinadItaraNe vyutsargaH, pustakapatane vyutsargaH, pratimApatane vyutsargaH, paJcasthAvaravighAtAdRSTadezatanumalavisargAdiSu vyutsargaH, pakSAdipratikramaNakriyAntaravyAkhyAnapravRttyAdiSu vyutsargaH, uccAraprasravaNAdiSu vyutsargaH / evamupavAsacchedamUlaparihArAdikaraNaM granthato jJeyam // 452 // jaM ki pi teNa diNNaM taM savvaM so karedi sddhaae| No puNu hiyae saMkadi kiM thovaM kiM pi bahuyaM vA // 453 // [chAyA-yat kimapi tena dattaM tat sarva sa karoti zraddhayA / no punaH hRdaye zaGkate kiM stokaM kimapi bahukaM vaa||] yat kimapi prAyazcittam AlocanApratikramaNAdidazabhedabhinnaM tena zrIguruNA dattaM vitAritam arpitaM tatsarvaM prAyazcittam AlocanAdazabhedabhinnaM sa sAdhuH tapasvI mumukSuH karoti vidadhAti, sarva prAyazcittaM zraddhayA rucirUpeNa antaHkaraNabhAvanayA karoti / punaH hRdaye svamanasi na zaGkate zaGkAM saMdehaM na karoti / mama prAyazcittaM zrIguruNA stokaM svalpaM dattaM, vA athavA, kiM bahutaraM pracuraM dattam iti nAzaGkate // 453 // puNaravi kAuM Necchadi taM dosaM jai vi jAi saya-khaMDaM / evaM Nicchaya-sahido pAyacchittaM tavo hodi||454|| [chAyA-punar api kartuM na icchati taM doSaM yadyapi yAti zatakhaNDam / evaM nizcayasahitaH prAyazcittaM tapaH bhavati / ] evaM pUrvoktaprakAreNa prAyazcittaM prAyazcittAkhyamAbhyantaraM tapo bhavati / evaM katham / yaH nizcayasahitaH jinadharme jinavacane ca kisIkI cugalI karanepara yA kisIse kalaha karane para pratikramaNa prAyazcitta hotA hai / vaiyAvRtya khAdhyAya vagairahameM Alasya karanepara pratikramaNa prAyazcitta hotA hai / AcArya vagairahase hAtha pairake TakarA jAnepara pratikramaNa prAyazcitta hotA hai / vrata samiti gupti vagairahameM svalpa aticAra laganepara, gocarIke liye jAte samaya liMgameM vikAra AjAnepara aura dUsaroMko saMkleza paidA karanepara pratikramaNa prAyazcitta hotA hai| dina yA rAtrike antameM gamanAgamana karanepara, svamameM maithuna sevana yA rAtribhojana karanepara aura pAkSika mAsika cAturmAsika tathA vArSika doSa vagairahameM ubhaya (AlocanA aura pratikramaNa ) prAyazcitta hotA hai / binA mauna pUrvaka Alocana karanepara, hare tRNoMke Upara calane para, kIcar3ameMse jAnepara, peTameMse kIr3e nikalane para, zIta macchara vAyu vagairahake kAraNa romAMca ho Anepara, ghuTanetaka jalameM praveza karanepara, dUsareke liye AI huI vastukA apane liye upayoga karanepara, naukA Adike dvArA nadI pAra karanepara, pratikramaNa karate samaya vyAkhyAna Adi pravRttiyoMmeM laga jAnepara yA mala mUtra karanepara vyutsarga prAyazcitta hotA hai| isI prakAra upavAsa, cheda, mUla, parihAra Adi prAyazcittoMkI vidhi anya granthoMse jAnanI cAhiye // 452 // artha-doSakI AlocanA karaneke pazcAt AcAryane jo prAyazcitta diyA ho usa sabako zraddhA pUrvaka karanA cAhiye / aura hRdaya 1baNecchadi (?), lamasa Nicchadi, gaNacchadi / 2 ga si| 3 ba hoti /

Page #464
12. dharmAnuprekSA 345 nizcayaH pratItaH vizvAsaH tena sahitaH yuktaH muniH zrAvako vA punarapi ekavAra doSanirAkaraNe kRte punaH taM doSaM kartuM na icchati, aparAdhaM vratAticArAdikaM vidhAtuM na vAJchati Ihate naiva / yadyapi svayaM zatakhaNDaM yAti parISahai: upasargaH vyAdhibhiH zarIraM zatadhA khaNDatA yAti tathApi taM doSaM kartuM na icchati // 454 // jo ciMtai appANaM NANa-sarUvaM puNo puNo NANI / vikahA-viratta-citto' pAyacchittaM varaM tassa // 455 // [chAyA-yaH cintayati AtmAnaM jJAnasvarUpaM punaH punaH jnyaanii| vikathAviraktacittaH prAyazcittaM varaM tasya // 1 tasya muneH zrAvakasya vA prAyazcittaM varaM zreSThaM tapo bhavati / tasya kasya / yaH jJAnI bhedAbhedaratnatrayavijJAnI bhedavijJAnasaMpannaH cintayati dhyAyati / kam / karmatApannaM punaHpunaH vAraMvAraM muharmuhaH AtmAnaM svaparamAtmAnaM zuddhacidrUpam / kIdRkSam / jJAnakharUpaM zuddhabodhamayaM kevalajJAnadarzanamayam / kIdRk san / vikathAdiviraktamanAH virUpakathAkathanaM vikathA, strIbhojanarAjacorAdikathAkrodhamAnamAyAlobhasparzanAdIndriyanidrAsnehAH tebhyaH virakta nivRttaM manaH cittaM yasya sa tathoktaH / paJcadazabAhyAbhyantarapramAdarahitaH sArdhasaptatriMzatsahasrapramAdavirato vA AtmanaH parA utkRSTA vizodhanAya yathA syAdityevamarthaH / khasAkSikA parasAkSikA ca vizuddhirutkRSTeti manyate / prAyaH ityucyate lokazcittaM tasya mano bhavet , cittazuddhikaraM karma prAyazcittamiti / prAyazcittaphalaM bhAvaprasAdanam anavasthAyA abhAvaH zalyapariharaNaM dharmadAAdikaM ca veditavyam // 455 // atha vinayatapo gAthAtrayeNa vivRNoti viNao paMca-payAro daMsaNa-NANe tahA caritte ya / bArasa-bheyammi tave uvayAroM bahu-viho Neo // 456 // [chAyA-vinayaH paJcaprakAraH darzana-jJAne tathA cAritre ca / dvAdazabhede tapasi upacAraH bahuvidhaH jJeyaH // ] vinayaH kaSAyendriyANAM vinayanaM skhavazIkaraNaM vinayaH, athavA ratnatrayasya tadvatAM ratnatrayavatAM munInAM ca niicairvRttivinyH| sa paJcaprakAraH paJcabhedabhinnaH / kva ca / darzane samyagdarzane samyaktve tattvArthazraddhAne zaGkAkAMkSAvicikitsAnAM varjanaM parihAra: upagUhanasthirIkaraNavAtsalyaprabhAvanAH bhaktyAdayo guNAH paJcaparameSThibhaktyAnurAgasteSAmeva pUjA teSAmeva guNAnuvartanam / tdythaa| "uvagRhAdia puvvuttA taha bhattiAdiA ya guNA / saMkAdivajaNaM pi ya daMsaNaviNao samAseNa // " iti darzane meM aisI zaMkA nahIM karanI cAhiye ki AcAryane mujhe jo prAyazcitta diyA hai vaha thor3A hai yA bahuta hai // bhale hI zarIrake khaNDa khaNDa hojAyeM phira bhI lage hue doSakA prAyazcitta leneke pazcAt jo usa doSako nahIM karanA cAhatA usa dRDha nizcayavAle sAdhuke prAyazcitta nAmaka tapa hotA hai| bhAvArtha-jo sAdhu yaha nizcaya kara letA hai ki parISaha, upasarga, vyAdhi vagairahake dvArA yadi mere zarIrake khaNDa khaNDa bhI hojAyeM to bhI maiM kiye hue doSako punaH nahIM karU~gA, usI sAdhukA prAyazcitta tapa saphala hai / aura jo prAyazcitta lene ke pazcAt punaH usI doSako kara baiThatA hai usakA prAyazcitta niSphala hai // 453-4 // artha-jo jJAnI muni jJAna svarUpa AtmAkA vAraMvAra cintana karatA hai aura vikathA Adi pramAdoMse jisakA mana virakta rahatA hai, usIke utkRSTa prAyazcitta hotA hai // bhAvArtha-pandraha athavA sAr3he saiMtIsa hajAra pramAdoMse rahita hokara jo muni apane zuddha jJAnasvarUpa AtmAkA hI sadA cintana karatA hai usIke vAstavika prAyazcitta tapa hotA hai; kyoM ki aisA karanese saba dopoMse chuTakArA ho jAtA hai // 455 // : Age tIna gAthAoMse vinaya tapako kahate haiM / artha-vinayake pA~ca bheda haiM / darzanakI vinaya, jJAnakI vinaya, cAritrakI vinaya, bAraha prakArake tapakI vinaya, aura upacAra vinaya / upacAra vinayake bahutase prakAra haiM / 1lasa ga vikahAdivirattamaNo (ma maanno)| 2ma tvo| 3 la masaga vinnyo| 4 ma uayaaro| kArtike. 44

Page #465
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0457vinayaH / 1 / jJAne jinoktasiddhAnte dvAdazAGgacaturdazapUrvANAM kAlazuddhyA paThanaM vyAkhyAnaM parivartanam / hastapAdau prakSAlya paryAyAvasthitasyAdhyayanam / avagrahavizeSeNa ptthnm| bahumAnaM yatpaThati yasmAt zRNoti tayoH pUjA gunnstvnm| anihnavaH yatpaThati yasmAtpAThayati tayoH kIrtanam / vyaJjanazuddham arthazuddha vyaJjanArthazuddham iti| jJAne aSTaprakAro vinayaH / yaH zikSate vidyopAdAnaM karoti, jJAnAbhyAsaM karoti, jJAna parasmai upadizati / ya evaM karoti sa jJAnavinIto bhavati iti jJAne vinyH|2| tathA tenaiva prakAreNa cAritre vratasamitiguptilakSaNe trayodazaprakAre sAmAyikAdipaJcaprakAre vA tadAcaraNaM tallakSaNopAyena yatnaH / cAritre vinayaH / tathA indriyakaSAyANAM prasaranivAraNam indriyakaSAyavyApAranirodhanam iti cAritravinayaH / 3 / ca punaH dvAdazabhede tapasi anazanAvamaudAdidvAdazaprakAre tapasi anuSThAnam utsAhaH udyogaH / tathA AtApanAdyuttaraguNeSu udyamaH utsaahH| samatAstavavandanApratikramaNapratyAkhyAnakAyotsargANAm AvazyakAnAmaparihANiH / tathA yasyAvazyakasya yAvantaH paThitAH kAyotsargAH tAvanta eva kartavyAH na teSAM hAnivRddhirvA kAryA / dvAdazavidhatapo'nuSTAne bhaktiranurAgaH tapakhinA bhaktiH iti tapasi vinayaH / 4 / upacAro vinayaH, upacaryate upacAreNa kriyate sAkSAditi upacAro vinayaH / bahudhA bahuprakAraH / kAyikavinayaH sAdhUnAM dUradarzanAt AsanAd utthAnam , siddhazrutagurubhaktipUrvakaM kAyotsargAdikaraNam , namanaM zirasA pragAmaH, aJjalipuTena namanam , sanmukhagamanam , pRSTigamanam , devagurubhyaH purataH nIcaM sthAnam , vAmapArzva sthAnam , gurovAmapArzve pRSThato vA gamanam , ityAdikaupacArikakAyavinayaH / vAcikavinayaH / tadyathA / pUjyavacanaM bahuvacanoccAraNaM yUyaM bhaTTArakAH pUjyAH ityevamAdikam / hitasya pathyasya bhASaNam ihalokaparalokadharmakAraNaM vacanam / mitasya parimitasya bhASaNaM vAlpAkSarabahvartham / madhuraM manoharavacanaM zrutisukhadam / sUtrAnuvIcivacanam AgamadRSTyA bhASaNaM yathA pApaM na bhavati / niSThurakarkazakaTukAdikaM varjayitvA bhASaNam / krodhamAnamAyAlobharAgadveSAdivirahitaM vacanam / vakAramakArAdirahitaM vacanam / bandhanatrAsanatADanAdirahitaM vacanam / asimasikRSyAdikriyArahitaM vacanam / parasukhavidhAyaka vacanaM dharmopadezanam / ityAdivAcikavinayaH yathAyogyaM kartavyo bhavati / maansikvinyH| ythaa| hiMsAdipApakAripariNAmasya parityAgaH / ArtaraudrapariNAmasya parityAgaH / samyaktvavirAdhanApariNAmarahitaH / mithyAtvapariNAmaparityAgaH / dharme samyaktve jJAne cAritre tadvatsu ca zubhapariNAmaH kartavyaH / kAyAdiko vinayaH pratyakSaH, dIkSAgurau zrutagurau tapo'dhike sAdhuSu sUripAThakeSu AryikAsu gRhasthazrAvakalokeSu ca yadvidyamAneSu yathAyogya vinayaH kartavyaH / eteSu parokSabhUteSu gurvAdiSu kAyAdiko vinayaH kartavyaH / gurUNAmAjJAdezatadupadezavacanapratipAlanatadupadiSTeSu jIvAdipadArtheSu zraddhAnaM kartavyaM parokSavinayaH / vinayasya phalam , vinaye sati jJAnalAbho bhavati, AcAravizuddhizca saMjAyate / vinayahInasya zikSA zrutAdhyayanaM sarva niSphalam / vinayavAn sarvakalyANAni vargamokSasukhAni labhate / janmAdikapaJcakalyANakaM caturvidhArAdhanAdikaM ca labhate / taduktaM ca / 'viNao mokkhaddAraM viNayAdo saMjamo tavo NANaM / vigaeNArAhijadi Ayario savvasaMgho ya // ' vinayo mokSasya dvAra pravezakaH, vinayAt saMyamaH, vinayAt tapaH, vinayAt jJAnaM, vinayena ArAdhyate AcAryaH sarvasaMgha zcApi / tathA ca / 'kittI mettI mANassa bhaMjaNaM gurujaNe ya bahumAgaM / titthayarANaM ANA guNANumodo ya viNayaguNA // . vinayasya kartA kIrti yazaH sarvavyApi pratApaM labhate, tathA maitrI savaiH saha mitrabhAvaM labhate, tathAtmano mAnaM garva nirasyati, gurujanebhyo bahumAnaM labhate, tIrthakarANAmAjJAM pAlayati, guNAnurAgaM ca karoti / ityAdivinayatapovidhAnaguNAH // 456 // dasaNa-NANa-caritte suvisuddho jo havei prinnaamo| bArasa-bhede vi taveM so cciya' viNao have tesiM // 457 // bhAvArtha-kaSAya aura indriyoMko apane vazameM karanA vinaya hai / athavA ratnatraya aura ratnatrayake dhArI muniyoMke viSayameM vinamra rahanA vinaya hai| usake pA~ca bheda haiM // 456 // artha-darzana, jJAna aura cAritrake viSayameM tathA bAraha prakArake tapake viSayameM jo vizuddha pariNAma hotA hai vahI unakI vinaya hai // bhAvArtha-tattvArthake zraddhAnarUpa samyagdarzanake viSayameM zaMkA, kAMkSA, vicikitsA Adi doSoMko chor3anA aura upagUhana, sthitikaraNa, vAtsalya, prabhAvanA, Adi guNoMkA honA 1. bheu, ma bhee| 2ba tavo (1) / 3 baciya /

Page #466
-458 ] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 347 [ chAyA - darzanajJAnacAritre suvizuddhaH yaH bhavati pariNAmaH / dvAdazabhede api tapasi sa eva vinayaH bhavet teSAm // ] tesiM teSAM darzanajJAnacAritratapasAM samyagdarzanajJAnacAritratapasAM sa eva vinayo bhavet / sa kaH / yaH suvizuddhaH atizayena nirmalaH tadbrAhakapariNAmo vA pariNAmaH pariNatiH bhAvo bhavati / keSu / darzanajJAnacAritreSu bhedAbhedaratnatraya - rUpasamyagdarzana jJAna cAritreSu, darzane tattvArthazradvAnalakSaNe nizcayavyavahArasamyaktve niHzaGkitAdidoSarahite svasvarUpa zuddhabuddhaikAtmani zraddhAnarucilakSaNaM vA darzanavinayaH 1 / jJAne dvAdazAGgalakSaNe vyaJjanorjitAdinA paThanaM pAThanaM vA cidAnandaika svasvarUpaparijJAne vA jJAnavinayaH 2 | cAritre trayodazaprakAre sarvAticArarAhityena paJcapaJcabhAvanAyuktatvena vA pravRttiH svasvarUpAnubhavanaM vA cAritravinayaH 3 / api punaH dvAdazabhede tapasi anazanAdidvAdazamedabhinnatapovidhAneSu akhedena pravRttiH, tadAcaraNe utsAhaH, AhArendriyakaSAyANAM rAgadveSayozca parityAgaH ityAditapovinayaH // 457 // rayaNa-taya- juttANaM aNukUlaM jo caredi' bhattIe / bho jaha' rAyANaM vayAro so have viNao // 458 // [ chAyA - ratnatrayayuktAnAm anukUlaM yaH carati bhaktyA / bhRtyaH yathA rAjJAm upacAraH sa bhavet vinayaH // ] yo bhavyaH ratnatrayayuktAnAM samyagdarzanajJAnacAritravatAm AcAryopAdhyAyasAdhUnAM dIkSA zikSA zrutadAnagurUNAM ca bhaktyA dharmAnurAgeNa paramArthabuDyA anukUlam abhyutthAnamabhigamanaM karayoTanaM vandanAnugamanaM pRSTagamanam ityAdikam Acarati, AnukUlyena tathA paMca parameSThImeM bhakti honA, unhIMke guNoMkA anusaraNa karanA, ye saba darzanavinaya hai / kahA bhI hai- ' upagUhana Adi tathA bhakti Adi AtmaguNoM kA honA aura zaMkA Adi doSoMko chor3anA saMkSepase darzana vinaya hai ||' kAla zuddhikA vicAra karake jina bhagavAnake dvArA kahe hue bAraha aMga aura caudaha pUrvarUpa siddhAntakA par3hanA, vyAkhyAna karanA, pATha karanA, hAtha paira dhokara paryaGkAsana se baiThakara usakA manana karanA jJAna vinaya hai / jJAna vinayake ATha prakAra haiM- yogyakAlameM svAdhyAya karanA, zrutabhakti karanA, svAdhyAya kAlataka vizeSa niyama dhAraNa karanA, AdarapUrvaka adhyayana karanA, gurUke nAmako na chipAnA, doSarahita par3hanA, zuddha artha karanA, zuddha artha aura zuddha zabda par3hanA, ye kramazaH kAla vinaya, upadhAna, bahumAna, anihnava, vyaMjana, artha aura tadubhaya nAmaka ATha prakAra haiN| isI prakAra vrata, samiti aura guptirUpa teraha prakArake cAritrakA athavA sAmAyika Adike bhedase pA~ca prakArake cAritrakA pAlana karanA, indriya aura kaSAyoMke vyApArako rokanA athavA apane kharUpakA anubhavana karanA cAritravinaya hai / anazana, avamodarya Adi bAraha prakAra ke tapakA utsAha pUrvaka pAlana karanA, tathA AtApana Adi uttaraguNoMmeM utsAhakA honA, samatA, stava, vandanA, pratikramaNa, pratyAkhyAna aura kAyotsarga ina chaH AvazyakoMmeM kabhI bhI hAni nahIM karanA, ( jisa Avazyaka ke jitane kAyotsarga batalAye haiM utane hI karane cAhiyeM unameM ghaTAbar3hI nahIM karanI cAhiye ) isa prakAra bAraha prakArake tapake anuSThAna meM tathA tapasviyoMmeM bhaktikA honA tapakI vinaya hai // 457 // artha - jaise sevaka rAjAke anukUla pravRtti karatA hai vaise hI ratnatraya arthAt samyagdarzana samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritrake dhAraka muniyoMke anukUla bhaktipUrvaka pravRtti karanA upacAra vinaya hai // bhAvArtha - aupacArika vinayako upacAra vinaya kahate haiM / pahale kahA hai ki upacAra vinayake aneka prakAra haiN| apane dIkSAguru, vidyAguru, tapakhI sAdhuko dUrase dekhate hI khar3e ho jAnA, hAtha jor3akara yA sira navAkara namaskAra karanA, unake sAmane jAnA, yA pIche pIche 1 ba careza | 2 ga jiha / 1

Page #467
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 459sanmukhatvena paramabhaktatvena pravartate / yathA sevakaH rAjJAM sevA karoti tathA ratnatrayadhAriNAM ziSyaH yo bhavyaH anukUlatvena pravartate sa prasiddhaH / upacAro vinayaH, aupacAriko'yaM vinayo bhvti| iti vinayatapovidhAnaM SaSTham // 458 // atha vaiyAvRttyaM tapo gAthAdvayena vibhAvayati jo uvayaradi jadINaM uvasagga-jarAi-khINa-kAyANaM / pUyAdisu' NiravekkhaM vejAvaccaM tavo tassa // 459 // [chAyA-yaH upacarati yatInAm upasargajarAdikSINakAyAnAm / pUjAdiSu nirapekSaM vaiyAvRttyaM tapaH tasya // ] tasya sAdhoH vaiyAvRttyaM tapaH / vyAvRttiH paraduHkhAdiharaNe pravRttiH vyAvRtterbhAvaH vaiyAvRttyam / athavA kAyapIDAduHpariNAmavinAzArtha kAyaceSTayA dravyAntareNopadezena ca vyAvRttasya yatkarma tadvaiyAvRttyaM nAma tapovidhAnaM bhavet / tasya kasya / yo mahAn bhavyaH yatInAm AcAryopAdhyAyatapasvizaikSyaglAnagaNakulasaMghasAdhumanojJAnAM dazavidhAnAM puruSANAM dazavidhaM vaiyAvRttyaM bhavati / paJcadhAcAraM khayamAcaranti ziSyAdInAmAcArayantItyAcAryAH 1 / mokSArthamupetyAdhIyate zAstraM tasmAdityupAdhyAyaH zrutaguruH 2 / mahopavAsakAyaklezAditapo'nuSThAnaM vidyate yasya sa tapasvI 3 / zAstrAbhyAsazIlaH zaikSaH 4 / rogAdipIDitazarIro glAnaH 5 / vRddhamunisamUho gaNaH 6 / dIkSakAcAryaziSyasaMghAtaH kulaM vA strIpuruSasaMtAnaH kulam 7 / RSimuniyatyanagAralakSaNazcAturvarNyazravaNasamUhaH saMghaH, RSyAryikAzrAvakazrAvikAsamUho vA saMghaH 8 / ciradIkSitaH sAdhuH 9 / jAnA, deva aura guruke sanmukha nIce sthAnapara baiThanA, yA unake bAI ora khar3e honA, ye saba kAyika upacAra vinaya hai / AryikA aura zrAvakoMke bhI Ane para unakI yathAyogya vinaya karanA cAhiye / gurujanoMke parokSameM bhI unake upadezoMkA dhyAna rakhanA, unake viSayameM zubha bhAva rakhanA mAnasika upacAra vinaya hai / guru janoMke prati pUjya vacana bolanA-Apa hamAre pUjya haiM, zreSTha haiM ityAdi, hita mita madhura vacana bolanA, niSThura karkaza kaTuka vacana na bolanA Adi vAcika upacAra vinaya hai / isa prakAra vinaya tapake pA~ca bheda haiN| isa vinaya tapakA pAlana karanese jJAnalAbha hotA hai aura aticArakI vizuddhi hotI hai| jisameM vinaya nahIM hai usakA paThana pAThana saba vyartha hai| vinayI puruSa varga aura mokSake sukhako prApta karatA hai, tIrthaGkarapada prApta karake pA~ca kalyANakoMkA pAtra hotA hai, aura cAroM ArAdhanAoMko bhajatA hai| kahA bhI hai 'vinaya mokSa kA dvAra hai, vinayase saMyama, tapa aura jJAnakI ArAdhanA sarala hotI hai, vinayase AcArya aura samasta saMgha bhI vazameM ho jAtA hai|' aura bhI kahA hai-'vinayI puruSakA yaza sarvatra phailatA hai, sabake sAtha usakI mitratA rahatI hai, vaha apane garvase dUra rahatA hai, gurujana bhI usakA sanmAna karate haiM, vaha tIrthaGkaroMkI AjJAkA pAlana karatA hai, aura guNAnurAgI hotA hai|' isa prakAra vinayameM bahutase guNa haiM / ataH vinaya tapakA pAlana karanA cAhiye // 458 // Age do gAthAoMse vaiyAvRtya tapako kahate haiM / artha-jo muni upasargase pIr3ita ho aura bur3hApe Adike kAraNa jinakI kAya kSINa hogaI ho, jo apanI pUjA pratiSThAkI apekSA na karake una muniyoMkA upakAra karatA hai usake vaiyAvRtya tapa hotA hai // bhAvArtha-apanI zArIrika ceSTAse athavA kisI anya vastuse athavA upadezase dUsaroMke duHkha dUra karanekI pravRttikA nAma vaiyAvRtya hai / yaha vaiyAvRtya AcArya, upAdhyAya, tapasvI, zaikSya, glAna, gaNa, kula, saMgha, sAdhu aura manojJa ina dasa prakArake muniyoMkI kI jAtI hai / isase vaiyAvRtyake dasa bheda ho jAte haiN| jo pA~ca prakArake AcArakA svayaM pAlana karate haiM aura ziSyoMse 1 la ma sa ga pUjAdisu / 2 ba (?) la ma ga vijAvaca /

Page #468
-460 ] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 349 vaktRtvAdiguNavirAjito lokAbhisaMmato vidvAn munirmanojJaH, tAdRzo'saMyata samyagdRSTirvA manojJaH 10 / eteSAM dazavidhAnAM yatInAm upacarati upakurvate upakAraM vyAdhau sati prAsukauSadhabhaktapAnAdipadhyavasatikAsaMstaraNAdibhiH upakAraM karoti, dharmopakaraNaiH pustakaiH siddhAntadAnaiH upakAraM karoti, tathA parISahavinAzanaiH upakAraM vidadhAti, mithyAtvAdisaMbhave samyaktve pratiSThApanam bAhyadravyAsaMbhave kAyena zleSmAdyantarmalAdyapanayanaM tadanukUlatAnuSThAnaM karoti / katham / pUjAdiSu nirapekSAM pUjAkhyAtilAbhamahattvAdiSu apekSA vAJchArahitaM yathA bhavati tathA / kIdRgvidhAnAM yatInAm / upasargajarAdikSINakAyAnAM devamanuSya tiryagjalA bhivAtapASANAdisaMbhavopasargaprAptAnAM jarayA prastAnAM vRddhAnAM kSINazarIrANAM rogaiH kRtvA kSINazarIrANAM yatInAm upakAraM vaiyAvRttyaM karoti / tasya vaiyAvRttyAkhyaM tapo bhavatIti / tathA coktaM / 'karacaraNapuTThisissANa maddaNabhaMgasevakiriyA hiM / uvvattaNapariyattaNapasAraNAkuMcaNAIhiM // paMDijaggaNehiM taNujoya bhattapANehiM mesajehiM tahA / uccArAdINa vikiMcaNehiM taNudhovaNehiM ca // saMthArasohaNehi ya veyAvazca sayA payatteNa / kAryavvaM sattI nivvidigiccheNa bhAveNa // dehatavaNiya masaMjamasIlasamAhI ya abhayadANaM ca / gadimadibalaM ca diNNaM veyAvacca karateNa // ' iti / kiMbahunA, vaiyAvRttyakArI jIvaH yazaH kIrtijinAjJArUpasaMpadA svargamokSasukhaM prApnoti // 459 // jo vAvarai saruve sama-dama-bhAvammi suddha' - uvajutto / - vahAra viro' veyAvaccaM paraM tassa // 460 // pAlana karAte haiM unheM AcArya kahate haiM / jinake samIpa jAkara mokSake liye zAstrAdhyayana kiyA jAtA hai unheM upAdhyAya arthAt vidyAguru kahate haiM / jo bar3e bar3e upavAsa karatA ho, kAyakleza Adi tapoMko karatA ho use tapakhI kahate haiM / jo zAstroMkA abhyAsa karatA ho vaha zaikSya hai / jisakA zarIra roga se pIr3ita ho vaha glAna hai / vRddha muniyoMke samUhako gaNa kahate haiM / dIkSAcAryakI ziSya - paramparAko kula kahate haiM / RSi yati muni aura anagArake bhedase cAra prakArake zramaNoMke samUhako saMgha kahate haiM / athavA muni AryikA zrAvaka zrAvikA ke samUhako saMgha kahate haiM / jisako dIkSA liye cirakAla hogayA ho use sAdhu kahate haiM / jo vidvAna muni vaktRtva Adi guNoMse suzobhita ho aura lokameM jisakA sanmAna ho use manojJa kahate haiM / ukta guNoMse yukta asaMyaMta samyagdRSTi bhI manojJa kahA jAtA hai / ina dasa prakArake muniyoMko vyAdhi hone para prAsuka auSadhi, pathya, vasatikA aura saMtharA vagairahake dvArA unakI vyAdhiko dUra karanA, dharmake upakaraNa pustaka Adi denA, parISahakA dUra karanA, unake mithyAtvakI ora abhimukha honepara unheM samyaktvameM sthira karanA, unake zleSmAAdi maloMko pheMkanA, tathA unake anukUla calanA, ye saba vaiyAvRtya hai / yaha vaiyAvRtya khyAti lAbha AdikI bhAvanAse nahIM karanA cAhiye / kahA bhI hai- hAtha, paira, pITha aura sira kA dabAnA, tela malanA, aMga sekanA, uThAnA, baiThAnA, aMga phailAnA, sikor3anA, karavaTa dilAnA, Adi kAryoMke dvArA, zarIrake yogya anna pAna tathA auSadhiyoMke dvArA, mala mUtra Adi dUra karane ke - dvArA, zarIrakA dhonA, saMtharA Adi bichAnA Adi kAryoMke dvArA glAnirahita bhAvase zaktike anusAra vaiyAvRtya karanA cAhiye / vaiyAvRtya karanevAlA deha, tapa, niyama, saMyama, zaktikA samAdhAna, abhayadAna, tathA gati, mati aura bala detA hai // 459 // artha - vizuddha upayoga se yukta huA jo muni zama dama bhAva rUpa apane AtmakharUpameM pravRtti karatA hai aura lokavyavahArase virakta rahatA hai, usake utkRSTa vaiyAvRtya tapa hotA hai / bhAvArtha - rAgadveSa se rahita sAmya- bhAvako rAma kahate haiM, 1 la ma saga suddhi / 2 ma vivahAra / 3 ba virao / 4 ma vijjAvacaM ( 1 ), sa vejjAvacaM /

Page #469
350 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 461 [ chAyA - yaH vyAvRNoti svarUpe zamadamabhAve zuddha-upayuktaH / lokavyavahAravirataH vaiyAvRttyaM paraM tasya // ] tasya bhavyajIvasya param utkRSTaM vaiyAvRttyaM tapo bhavet / tasya kasya / yo bhavyaH svarUpe vyApRNoti zuddhabuddhacidAnandarUpazuddhacidrUpe amedaratnatrayasvarUpaparamAtmani vyApAraM karoti pravartate AtmanAtmani tiSThati, AtmAnamanubhavatItyarthaH / kathaMbhUto bhavyaH san / zuddhiupayuktaH zuddhiH nirmalatA tayA upayuktaH sahitaH zuddhyaSTakenAviSTo vA / kva / zamadamabhAve zamaH upazamaH krodhAdyupazAntiH damaH paJcendriyanigrahaH tayorbhAvaH pariNAmaH tasmin zamadamabhAve nirmalatAsahitaH / athavA kathaMbhUte svarUpe / zAntadAntapariNAme nirvikalpasAmyasamAdhipariNAme / punaH kIdRkSaH san / lokavyavahAravirataH lokAnAM janAnAM vyavahAraH azanapAnendriyaviSayapravRttinivRttirUpaH vyApAraH tasmAt virataH viraktaH, dAnapUjAkhyAtilAbhAdivirahito vA // 460 // atha svAdhyAyatapovidhAnaM gAthASaGkenAha para-tattI' - Niravekkho duTTha-viyapANa NAsaNa - samattho / tacca viNicchya- hedU sajjhAo jhANa- siddhiyaro || 461 // [ chAyA - parataptinirapekSaH duSTavikalpAnAM nAzanasamarthaH / tattvavinizcayahetuH svAdhyAyaH dhyAnasiddhikaraH // ] svAdhyAyaH suSThu pUrvAparAvirodhena adhyayana paThanaM pAThanam AdhyAyaH suSThu AdhyAyaH svAdhyAyaH, suSThu zobhanaH AdhyAyaH svAdhyAya vA / svasmai svAtmane hitaH adhyAyaH svAdhyAyo vA samyagyukto'nuSTheyaH iti svAdhyAyo vA / sa kathaMbhUtaH svAdhyAyaH / paratAtinirapekSaH, paranindAnirapekSaH pareSAmapavAdavacanarahitaH / svAdhyAye pravRttaH san muniH tadgatacittavacanatvAt pareSAM nindAM na vidadhAti nindAvacanaM na vakti / punaH kathaMbhUtaH / duSTavikalpAnAM rAgadveSArtadhyAnaraudradhyAnA divikalpAnAM pariNAmAnAM nAzanasamarthaH vinAzane zaktiyuktaH / athavA bahirdravyaviSaye putrakalatrAdicetanAcetanarUpe mamedamiti svarUpaH saMkalpaH, ahaM sukhI ahaM duHkhItyAdicintAgato harSaviSAdAdipariNAmo vikalpa iti duSTasaMkalpavikalpAnAM saMkalpavikalparUpamanaHpariNAmAnAM duSTAnAM spheTane samarthaH / svAdhyAyaM kurvan san tadgatamAnasatvAt anyatra manovyApAraM na karotItyarthaH / bhUyo'pi kathaMbhUtaH svAdhyAyaH / tattvavinizcayahetuH tattvAnAM jIvAdipadArthAnAM vinizcayaH nirNayaH nirdhAraH niHsaMdehaH tasya hetuH kAraNam, jIvAdipadArthAnAM saMzaya saMdehaspheTa naheturityarthaH / punarapi kathaMbhUtaH / dhyAnasiddhikaraH dharmyadhyAnazukladhyAnayoH siddhiM prAptiM niSpattiM karotIti dhyAnasiddhikaraH, ataH etaddhyAnayoH siddhirbhavatItyarthaH // 461 // aura pA~coM indriyoMke nigrahako dama kahate haiN| jo zuddhopayogI muni zama dama rUpa apane AtmakharUpa meM lIna rahatA hai, usake khAna pAna aura sevA zuzrUSAmeM pravRttirUpa lokavyavahAra arthAt Upara kahA huA bAhya vaiyAvRtya kaise ho sakatA hai ? usake to nizcaya vaiyAvRtya hI hotA hai / ataH bAhya vyavahAra se nivRtta hokara nirvikalpa samAdhimeM lIna honA hI utkRSTa vaiyAvRtya hai || 460 // Age chaH gAthAoMse svAdhyAya tapako kahate haiM / artha - khAdhyAyatapa paranindA se nirapekSa hotA hai, duSTa vikalpoMko naSTa karanemeM samartha hotA hai| tathA tattvake nizcaya karanemeM kAraNa hai aura dhyAnakI siddhi karanevAlA hai // bhAvArtha- suSThu rIti se pUrvApara virodharahita adhyayana karane ko svAdhyAya kahate haiM / athavA 'kha' arthAt AtmA ke hita ke liye adhyayana karaneko svAdhyAya kahate haiM / svAdhyAya paranindAse nirapekSa hotA hai; kyoM ki khAdhyAyameM lage hue munikA mana aura vacana svAdhyAyameM lagA hotA hai isa liye vaha kisI kI nindA nahIM karatA / tathA svAdhyAya karanese rAga dveSa aura Arta raudra dhyAna rUpa duSTa vikalpa naSTa ho jAte haiM / athavA putra strI dhana dhAnya Adi cetana acetana bAhya vastuoM meM 'yaha mere haiM' isa prakAra ke pariNAmoMko saMkalpa kahate haiM, aura 'maiM sukhI hU~' 'maiM duHkhI hU~', isa prakAra cittameM hone vAle harSa viSAdarUpa pariNAmoMko vikalpa kahate haiM / svAdhyAya karanese ve duSTa saMkalpa vikalpa naSTa ho jAte haiM, kyoM ki svAdhyAya karanevAlekA mana svAdhyAyameM hI lagA rahatA hai / isa liye usakA mana idhara udhara nahIM jAtA / 1ga paratitI /

Page #470
12. dharmAnuprekSA pUyAdisuNiravekkho jiNa-satthaM jo paDhei bhattIe / kamma-mala-sohaNaTuM suya-lAho suhayaro tassa // 462 // [chAyA-pUjAdiSu nirapekSaH jinazAstraM yaH paThati bhktyaa| karmamalazodhanArtha zrutalAbhaH sukhakaraH tasya // 1 tasya sAdhoH zrutasya siddhAntasya jinAgamasya lAbhaH prAptirbhavati / kiMbhUtaH zrutalAbhaH / sukhakaraH vargamuktyAdizarmaniSpAdakaH / tasya kasya / yaH sAdhuH paThati pAThayati svayamadhyeti ziSyAn adhyApayati / kiM tat / jinazAstra jinapraNItasiddhAntam / kayA / bhaktyA dharmAnurAgeNa paramArthabuddhyA vA / kimartham / karmamalazodhArtham , karmANi jJAnAvaraNAdIni tAnyeva malA: kardamAsteSAM vizodhanArtha vizodhananimittaM spheTanArtham / yaH kIdRkSaH / pUjAdiSu nirapekSaH pUjAlAbhakhyAtiprazaMsanAdravyAdiprAptiSu vAJchArahitaH nirIhaH // 462 // jo jiNa-satthaM sevadi paMDiya-mANI phalaM smiihNto| sAhammiya-paDikUlo satthaM pi visaM have tassa // 463 // [chAyA-yaH jinazAstraM sevate paNDitamAnI phalaM samIhamAnaHsAdharmikapratikUlaH zAstram api viSa bhavet tasya // ] tasya muneH zAstraM zrutajJAnam api zabdAt vratasaMyamadharmAdikaM viSaM hAlAhalaM kAlakUTasadRzaM zAstraM bhavet jAyate, saMsAraduHkhaprAptihetutvAt / tasya kasya / yaH pumAn jinazAstraM sevate jinoktapravacana prathamAnuyogapramukhazrutajJAnaM bhajate svayaM paThati anyAn pAThayati / kIdRk san / paNDitamAnI paNDito'haM vidvAn ityAtmAnaM manyate paNDitamAnI vidyayA garviSThaH ityarthaH / uktaM ca / 'jJAnaM madadarpaharaM mAdyati yazca tena tasya ko vaidyaH / amRtaM yadviSajAtaM tasya cikitsA kathaM kriyate // iti / punaH kIdRk san / phalaM samIhamAnaH phalaM khyAtiyazaHkIrtiprazaMsApUjApAdamardanAdikadhanalAbhAdikabhojanameSajAdike vAJchan vAJchAM kurvan / bhUyo'pi kIdRgvidhaH / sAdharmikapratikUlaH sAdharmikeSu janeSu samyagdRSTizrAvakayatiSu parAGmukhaH dveSakArItyarthaH // 463 // jo juddha-kAma-satthaM rAyAdosehiM pariNado paDhai / loyAvaMcaNa-hedUM samajhAo Nipphalo tassa // 464 // tathA svAdhyAya karanese tattvoMke viSayameM honevAlA sandeha naSTa ho jAtA hai aura dharma tathA zukla dhyAnakI siddhi hotI hai // 461 // artha-jo muni apanI pUjA pratiSThAkI apekSA na karake, karma malako zodhana karaneke liye jinazAstroMko bhaktipUrvaka par3hatA hai, usakA zrutalAbha sukhakArI hotA hai / bhAvArtha-Adara, satkAra, prazaMsA aura dhanaprAptikI vAJchA na karake jJAnAvaraNaAdi karma rUpI malako dUra karaneke liye jo jaina zAstroMko par3hatA par3hAtA hai, use svarga aura mokSakA sukha prApta hotA hai // 462 // artha-jo paNDitAbhimAnI laukika phalakI icchA rakhakara jina zAstroMkI sevA karatA hai aura sAdharmI janoMke pratikUla rahatA hai usakA zAstrajJAnabhI viSarUpa hai / / bhAvArtha-jo vidyAke madase garviSTha hokara apaneko paNDita mAnatA hai aura prazaMsA, pUjA, dhana, bhojana, auSadhi vagairahake lAbhakI bhAvanAse jaina zAstroMko par3hatA tathA par3hAtA hai aura samyagdRSTi, zrAvaka tathA muniyoMkA virodhI rahatA hai usakA zAstrajJAna bhI viSake tulya hai; kyoM ki vaha saMsArake duHkhoMkA hI kAraNa hai / kahA bhI hai-'jJAna ghamaNDako dUra karatA hai / kintu jo jJAnako hI pAkara mada karatA hai.usako ilAja kauna kara sakatA hai ? yadi amRta hI viSa ho jAye to usakI cikitsA kaise kI jA sakatI hai?||463 / / artha-jo puruSa rAgadveSase prerita hokara logoMko Thaganeke liye yuddhazAstra aura kAmazAstrako padatA hai 1la pUjAdisu (g'shu)| 2 sajjhAo (1), ma sualaaho| 3 la ma sa ga rAya,barAyA (1), [rAyadosehi ] /

Page #471
352 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 465[chAyA-yaH yuddhakAmazAstraM rAgadveSAbhyAM pariNataH paThati / lokavaJcanahetuM svAdhyAyaH niSphalaH tasya // ] tasya puMsaH khAdhyAyaH zAstrAdhyayanaM niHphalaM viddhi vRthA phaladAnapariNatarahitaH kAryakArI na bhavati / tasya kasya / yaH pumAn yuddhakAmazAstraM paThati pAThayati cintayati c| yuddhazAstraM khagakuntazaktigadAcakradhanurbANAdividyAdizastrasaMgrAmamallayuddhAdikazikSAgajAzvaparIkSAnaranArIlakSaNasAmudrikajyotiSkavaidyakamantratatrauSadhiyantrAdizAstraM kAmazAstraM vA rasAyanakukkozastrIsevAdiSu zrutaM kAmakrIDAsanazAstra adhyeti parAn adhyApayati abhyaasyti| kIdRk sn| rAgadveSAbhyAM pariNataH krodhamAnamAyAlobhahAsyAdistrIvedAdirAgadveSaiH pariNatiM prAptaH, ekatvaM gtH| kimartham / lokavadhanArtha janAnAM pratAraNanimittam // 464 // jo appANaM jANadi asui-sarIrAdu taccado bhiNNaM / jANaga-rUva-sarUvaM so satthaM jANade savvaM // 465 // [chAyA-yaH AtmAnaM jAnAti azuci zarIrAt tattvataH bhinnam / jJAyakarUpavarUpaM sa zAstraM jAnAti sarvam // ] sa muniH jAnAti vetti / kiM tat / zAstraM jinoktasiddhAntaM paramAgamam / kiyanmAtram / sarva dvAdazAGgarUpam / sa kaH / yo yogI mumukSuH AtmAnaM jAnAti nirvikalpasamAdhinA svasvarUpaM zuddhabuddhacidAnandamayaparamAtmAnaM jAnAti vetti anubhavati / tattvataH paramArthataH nizcayataH / katham / bhinnaM jAnAti / kutaH / azucizarIrAt saptadhAtumalamUtrAtmakadehAt bhinnaM pRthagbhUtaM vAtmAnaM jAnAti / kIdRzamAtmAnam / jJAyakakharUpaM jJAyakarUpaH vedakakhabhAvaH svarUpaH AtmA yasya sa tathokastaM kevalajJAnadarzanamayamAtmAnamityarthaH / katham AtmAnaM jAnan sarvazAstraM jAnAtIti / taduktaM ca / "jo hi sudeNa bhigacchadi appANamiNaM tu kevalaM suddhaM / taM sudakevalimisiNo bhaNaMti loyppdiivyraa|| jo sudaNANaM sarva jANadi sudakevalI tamAhu jiNA / sudaNANamAda sarva jamhA sudakevalI tamhA // " iti // 465 // jo Navi jANadi appaM NANa-sarUvaM sarIrado bhiNNaM / so Navi jANadi satthaM Agama-pADhaM' kuNato vi // 466 / / usakA khAdhyAya niSphala hai // bhAvArtha-krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, strIveda Adi rAga dveSake vazIbhUta hokara duniyAke logoMko kumArgameM le jAneke liye yuddhameM prayukta honevAle astra zastroMkI vidyAkA abhyAsa karanA, strIpuruSake saMbhogase sambandha rakhane vAle kokazAstra, ratizAstra, bhogAsanazAstra, kAmakrIr3A Adi kAmazAstroMko par3hanA par3hAnA vyartha hai / arthAt jo zAstra manuSyoMmeM hiMsA aura kAmakI bhAvanAko jAgRta karate haiM unakA paThana pAThana vyartha hai / aise granthoMke khAdhyAyase Atmahita nahIM ho sakatA / isI taraha logoMko ThagAkara dhana upArjana karanekI dRSTi se sAmudrikazAstra, jyotiSazAstra aura vaidyakazAstrako bhI par3hanA vyartha hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki jisase apanA aura dUsaroMkA hita kiyA jA sake vahI khAdhyAya khAdhyAya hai // 464 // artha-jo apanI AtmAko isa apavitra zarIrase nizcayase bhinna tathA jJAyakakharUpa jAnatA hai vaha saba zAstroMko jAnatA hai // bhAvArtha-khAdhyAyakA yathArtha prayojana to apane zarIrameM basanevAlI AtmAko jAnalenA hI hai / ataH jo yaha jAnatA hai ki sAta dhAtu aura malamUtrase bhare isa zarIrase merI AtmA vAstavameM bhinna hai, tathA maiM zuddha buddha cidAnanda kharUpa paramAtmA huuN| kevala jJAna kevala darzana gerA svarUpa hai, vaha saba zAstroMko jAnatA hai / kahA bhI hai-'jo zrutajJAnake dvArA isa kevala zuddha AtmAko jAnatA hai use lokako jAnane dekhane vAle kevalI bhagavAn zrutakevalI kahate haiM / jo samasta zrutajJAnako jAnatA hai, use jina bhagavAnane zrutakevalI kahA hai| kyoM ki pUrA jJAna AtmA ataH vaha zrutakevalI hai // 465 // arthajo jJAnakharUpa AtmAko zarIrase bhinna nahIM jAnatA, vaha AgamakA paThana pAThana karate hue bhI zAstra 1ga pATha (1) /

Page #472
-468] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 353 [chAyA-yaH naiva jAnAti AtmAnaM jJAnasvarUpaM zarIrataH minnam / sa naiva jAnAti zAstram AgamapAThaM kurvan api||] sa muniH zAstraM jinoktazrutajJAnaM naiva jAnAti naiva vetti / kIhak san / AgamapAThaM pravacanapaThanaM jinoktazrutajJAnapaThanaM pAThanaM ca kurvannapi / apizabdAt akurvANaH / sa kaH / yo yogI nApi jAnAti nApi vetti / kam / AtmAnaM khancidAnanda zuddhacidrUpam / kIdRkSam / jJAnasvarUpaM zuddhabodhasvabhAvaM kevalajJAnadarzanamayam / punaH kIdRzam / zarIrAt bhinnaM pRthaktvaM paramAtmAnaM na jAnAti yaH sa kimapi zAstraM na jAnAtItyarthaH / tathAhi paJcaprakAraH svAdhyAyaH / 'vaacnaaprcchnaanuprekssaanaaydhrmopdeshaaH|' yo guruH pApakriyAvirataH adhyApanakriyAphalaM nApekSate sa guruH zAstraM pAThayati / zAstrasyArtha vAcya kathayati granthArthadvayaM ca vyAkhyAti / evaM trividhamapi zAstrapradAnaM pAtrAya ziSyAya dadAti upadizati sA vAcanA kathyate 1 / pracchanA praznaH anuyogaH, zAstrArtha jAnannapi pRcchati / kimartham / saMdehavinAzAya / nizcito'pyarthaH kimartha pRcchyte| granthArthaprabalatAnimittam / sA pracchanA nijonnatiparapratAraNopahAsAdinimittaM yadi bhavati tadA saMvarArthikA na bhavati 2 / parijJAtArthasya ekAgreNa manasA yatpunaH punarabhyasanamanuzIlanaM sAnuprekSA, anityAdibhAvanAcintanAnuprekSA 3 / aSTasthAnoccAravizeSeNa yat zuddha ghoSaNaM punaH punaH parivartanaM sa AnAyaH 4 / dRSTAdRSTaprayojanamanapekSya unmArgavicchedanAya saMdehacchedanArtham apUrvArthaprakAzanAdikRte kevalamAtmazreyo'rtha mahApurANAdidharmakathAdyanukathanaM stutidevavandanAdikaM ca dharmopadezaH 5 / asya svAdhyAyasya kiM phlm| prajJAtizayo bhavati, prazastAbhyavasAyazca saMjAyate, paramotkRSTasaMvegaH sNpdyte| pravacanasthitirjAgarti, tapovRddhi bhoti, atIcAravizodhanaM varvati, saMzayocchedo jAghaTIti, mithyAvAdibhayAdyabhAvo bhavati // 466 // atha vyutsargatapovidhAnaM gAthAtrayeNAha jalla-mala'-litta-gatto dussaha-vAhIsu nnippddiiyaaro| muha-dhovaNAdi-virao bhoyaNa-sejjAdi-Niravekkho // 467 // sasarUva-ciMtaNa-rao' dujaNa-suyaNANa jo hu mjjhttho| dehe vi Nimmamatto kAosaggo tao tassa // 468 // ko nahIM jAnatA // bhAvArtha-zAstrake paThana pAThanakA sAra to AtmakharUpako jAnanA hai| zAstra par3hakara bhI jisane apane AtmasvarUpako nahIM jAnA usane zAstrako nahIM jAnA / ataH AtmakharUpako jAnakara usImeM sthira honA nizcayase khAdhyAya hai / aura svAdhyAyake pA~ca bheda haiM-vAcanA, pRcchanA, anuprekSA, AmnAya aura dharmopadeza / pApake kAmoMse virata hokara jo par3hAnese kisI laukika phalakI icchA nahIM rakhatA, aisA guru jo zAstrake arthako batalAtA hai use vAcanA kahate haiM / jAne hue granthake arthako sunizcita karaneke liye jo dUsaroMse usakA artha pUchA jAye use pRcchanA kahate haiN| yadi apanA bar3appana batalAne aura dUsaroMkA upahAsa karaneke liye kisIse kucha pUchA jAye to vaha ThIka nahIM hai / jAne hue arthako ekAgra manase punaH punaH abhyAsa karaneko anuprekSA kahate haiM / zuddhatA pUrvaka pATha karaneko AmnAya kahate haiM / kisI dRSTa athavA adRSTa prayojanakI apekSA na karake unmArgako naSTa karaneke liye, sandehako dUra karaneke liye, apUrva arthako prakaTa karaneke liye tathA AtmakalyANake liye jo dharmakA vyAkhyAna kiyA jAtA hai use dharmopadeza kahate haiM / khAdhyAya karanese jJAnakI vRddhi hotI hai, zubha pariNAma hote haiM, saMsArase vairAgya hotA hai, dharmakI sthiti hotI hai, aticAroMkI zuddhi hotI haiM, saMzayakA vinAza hotA hai, aura mithyAvAdiyoMkA bhaya nahIM rahatA // 466 // Age tIna gAthAoMse vyutsarga tapako kahate hai / artha-jisa munikA zarIra jalla aura malase lipta ho, jo dussaha rogake 1laga jllml| 2 ga sasarUvaM ciNtnno| kArtike045

Page #473
354 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 468[chAyA-jalamalaliptagAtraH duHsahavyAdhiSu niHpratIkAraH / mukhadhovanAdivirataH bhojanazayyAdinirapekSaH // svakharUpacintanarataH durjanasajanAnAM yaH khalu madhyasthaH / dehe api nirmamatvaH kAyotsargaH tapaH tasya // ] tasya tapasvinaH mumukSoH kAyotsargaH vyutsargaH vyutsargAbhidhAnaM tapaH tapovidhAnam / kAyaM zarIram utsRjati mamatvAdipariNAmena tyajatIti kAyotsargaH tapo bhavet , vyutsargAbhidhAnaM tapovidhAnaM syAt / hu iti sphuTam / yo mumukSuH dehe'pi zarIre'pi, apizabdAt kSetravAstudhanadhAnyadvipadacatuSpadaMzayanAsanakupyabhANDeSu dazavidheSu bAhyaparigraheSu nirmamatvaH mamatArahitaH / dazaprakAro bAyaparigrahaH, tasya tyAgo bAhyo vyutsargaH, dehasya parityAgazca / AbhyantaropadhivyutsargaH / tathA 'micchatta vedarAgA taheva hassAdiyA ya chddosaa| cattAri taha kasAyA coisa abhaMtarA gaMthA // ' iti caturdazAbhyantaraparigrahANAM vyutsargaH parityAgaH iti abhyantaravyutsargaH / bAhyAbhyantaropadhyoH iti vyutsargo dviprakAraH / punaH kthNbhuutH| durjanakhajanAnAM madhyasthaH, durjanAH dharmaparAGmukhAH mithyAdRSTayaH upasargakArigo vairiNo vA, khajanAH samyagdRSTyAdayaH bhAktikajanA vA, dvandvaH teSAM teSu madhyasthaH rAgadveSarahitaH udAsInapariNAmaH samatAbhAvaH / punarapi kIdRkSaH / svasvarUpacintanarataH, vasyAtmanaH svarUpaM kevalajJAnadarzanacidAnandAdimayaM tasya cintane dhyAne rataH tatparaH / punaH kIdRkSaH / jallamalalitagAtraH, sarvAGgamalo jallaH mukhanAsikAdibhavo malaH tAbhyAM jallamalAbhyAM liptaM gAtraM yasya sa tathoktaH / punaH kIdRkSaH / dussahavyAdhiSu niHpratIkAraH, durnivArarogeSu vidyamAneSu atiduHkhapIDAvedanAkArikuThaMdarabhagaMdarajalodarakuSTakSayajvarAdirogasaMbhaveSu satsu auSadhopacArabhojanAcchAdanAdipratikArarahitaH / punaH kIdRkSaH / mukhadhovanAdivirataH, mukhadhovanaM vadanaprakSAlanam AdizabdAt zarIraprakSAlanaM rAgeNa hastapAdaprakSAlanaM dantadhAvanaM nakhakezAdisaMskArakaraNaM ca, tebhyaH virataH viraktaH / punarapi kIdRkSaH / bhojanazayyAdinirapekSaH, bhojanam azanapAnakhAdyasvAdyaleyAdikam, zayyA zayanasthAnam , palyavaM maJcakAdikam , AdizabdAt AsananivAsapustakakamaNDalupicchikAdayo gRhyante teSu teSAM vA nirgatA apekSA vAJchA IhA yasya sa nirapekSaH niHspRhaH nirIhaH // 467-68 // ho jAne para bhI usakA ilAja nahIM karatA ho, mukha dhonA Adi zarIrake saMskArase udAsIna ho, aura bhojana zayyA AdikI apekSA nahIM karatA ho, tathA apane kharUpake cintanameM hI lIna rahatA ho, durjana aura sajjanameM madhyastha ho, aura zarIrase bhI mamatva na karatA ho, usa munike vyutsarga arthAta kAyotsarga nAmakA tapa hotA hai // bhAvArtha-kAya arthAt zarIrake utsarga arthAt mamatva tyAgako kAyotsarga kahate haiM / zarIrameM pasInA Ane para usake nimittase jo dhUla vagairaha zarIrase cipaka jAtI hai use jalla kahate haiM, aura mu~ha nAka vagairahake malako mala kahate haiM / kAyotsarga tapakA dhArI muni apane zarIrakI paravAha nahIM karatA, isa liye usakA zarIra mailA kucailA rahatA hai, vaha rAgake vazIbhUta hokara mu~ha hAtha paira vagairaha bhI nahIM dhotA aura na kezoMkA saMskAra karatA hai| atyanta kaSTa denevAle bhagandara, jalodara, kuSTa, kSaya Adi bhayAnaka rogoMke hojAne para bhI unake upacArakI icchA bhI nahIM karatA / khAna pAna aura zayana Asanase bhI nirapekSa rahatA hai / na mitroMse rAga karatA hai aura na apane zatruoMse dveSa karatA hai, arthAt zatru aura mitrako samAna mAnatA hai / tathA AtmasvarUpake cintanameM hI lagA rahatA hai / tattvArthasUtrameM isa vyutsarga tapake do bheda batalAye haiM-eka bAhya parigraha kA tyAga aura eka abhyantara parigrahakA tyAga / kheta, makAna, dhana, dhAnya, sonA, cAMdI, dAsI, dAsa, vastra aura baratana, ina dasa prakArake bAhya parigrahakA tyAga to sAdhu pahale hI kara cukatA hai / ataH AhAra vagairahakA tyAga bAhyopAdhi tyAga hai aura mithyAtva, tIna veda, hAsya Adi cha: nokaSAya aura cAra kaSAya, ina caudaha abhyantara parigrahake tyAgako tathA kAyase mamatvake tyAgako abhyantara parigraha tyAga kahate haiM / isa prakAra bAhya aura abhyantara parigrahako tyAganA vyutsarga tapa hai

Page #474
-469] 12. dhamonuprekSA jo deha-dhAraNa-paro uvayaraNAdI-visesa-saMsatto / bAhira-vavahAra-rao kAosaggo kudo tassa // 469 // [chAyA- yaH dehadhAraNaparaH upakaraNAdivizeSasaMsaktaH / bAhyavyavahArarataH kAyotsargaH kutaH tasya // ] tasya tapasvinaH kAyotsargAkhyaM tapovidhAnaM kutaH kasmAdbhavati, na kuto'pi bhavati / tasya kasya / yaH pumAn dehapAlanaparaH, dehasya zarIrasya pAlanaM snAnabhojanAdinA rakSaNaM poSaNaM tatra prH| punarapi kIdRkSaH / upakaraNAdivizeSasaMsaktaH, upakaraNAni picchikAkamaNDalapustakAni, AdizabdAt AsanacakkalocchIrSaphalakakartarikAchurikAvAlanakhagrAhakAdayo gRhyante / teSAM vizeSaH cittacamatkArakAraNasamarthaH, tatra saMsaktaH / punarapi kIdRkSaH / bAhyavyavahArarataH / jinakRtasamahotsavapUjAyAtrApratiSThAdAnamAnAdilakSaNaH, tatra rataH AsaktaH / tathAhi vividhAnAM bAhyAbhyantarANAM bandhanahetUnAM doSANAm uttamastyAgo vyutsargaH / AtmanA anupAttasya ekatvamanApannasya AhArAdeH tyAgo baahyopdhivyutsrgH| krodhamAnamAyAlobhamithyAtvahAsyaratyaratizokamayAdidoSanivRttirAbhyantaropAdhivyutsargaH kaaytyaagshcaabhyntropaadhivyutsrgH| sa ca dvividhaH, yAvajIvaM niyatakAlazceti / tatra yAvajjIvaM tridhA / bhaktapratyAkhyAnaM jaghanyenAntamuhartamatkRSTena dvAdazavarSANi. avAntaro madhyamaH ubhayopakArasApekSaM bhakta pratyAkhyAnamaraNam 1 / parapratIkAranirapekSamAtmopakAra sApekSam iGginImaraNam 2 / ubhayopakAranirapekSaM prAyopagamanamaraNam 3 / niyatakAlo dvividhaH, nityakAlaH naimittikazca / nitya AvazyakAdayaH, naimittikaH pArvaNIkriyAH niSadyAkriyAdayazca / kriyAkaraNe vandanAyAH dvAtriMzaddoSAH, anAdarastabdhapraviSTaparipIDita // 467-468 // artha-jo muni dehake poSaNameM hI lagA rahatA hai aura pIchI, kamaNDalu Adi upakaraNoMmeM vizeSa rUpase Asakta rahatA hai, tathA pUjA, pratiSThA, vidhAna, abhiSeka, jJAna, sanmAna Adi bAhya vyavahAro hI rata rahatA hai, usake kAyotsarga tapa kaise ho sakatA hai?|| bhAvArtha-jaisA Upara kahA hai kAyase mamatvake tyAgakA nAma hI vyutsarga tapa hai, isIse use kAyotsarga yA kAya tyAga tapa bhI kahA hai| aisI sthitimeM jo muni zarIrake poSaNameM hI lagA rahatA hai, taraha tarahake svAdiSTa aura pauSTika vyaMjanoMkA bhakSaNa karatA hai, tela mardana karAtA hai, yajJa vidhAna karAkara apane paira pujavAtA hai, apane nAmakI saMsthAoMke liye dhanasaMcaya karatA phiratA hai, usa munike vyutsarga tapa nahIM ho sakatA / kAyatyAgake do bheda kahe haiM-eka jIvana paryanta ke liye aura eka kucha kAlake liye / yAvajjIvanake liye kiye gaye kAyatyAgake tIna bheda haiM-bhakta pratyAkhyAna maraNa, iMginImaraNa, aura prAyopagamana maraNa / jIvanaparyantake liye bhojanakA parityAga karanA bhaktapratyAkhyAna hai| yaha bhaktapratyAkhyAna adhikase adhika bAraha varSake liye hotA hai kyoM ki munikA audArika zarIra bAraha varSa taka binA bhojanake Thahara sakatA hai| jisa samAdhimaraNameM apanA kAma dUsarese na karAkara svayaM kiyA jAtA hai use iMginI maraNa kahate haiN| aura jisa samAdhimaraNameM apanI sevA na khayaM kI jAye aura dUsaroMse na karAI jAye use prAyopagamana maraNa kahate haiM / niyata kAlake liye kiye jAnevAle kAyatyAgake do bheda haiM-nitya aura naimittika / pratidina Avazyaka Adike samaya kucha derake liye jo kAyase mamatvakA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai vaha nitya hai / aura parvake avasaroMpara kI jAnevAlI kriyAoMke samaya jo kAyatyAga kiyA jAtA hai vaha naimittika hai / chai: Avazyaka kriyAoMmeM se vandanA aura kAyotsargake battIsa battIsa doSa batalAye haiM / donoM hAthoMko laTakAkara aura donoM caraNoMke bIcameM cAra aMgulakA antara rakhakara 1 lamasaga paalnn|

Page #475
356 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0470dolAyitAdayaH 32 / kriyAkaraNe kAyotsargasya dvAtriMzadoSAH / vyutsRSTabAhuyugale caturanulAntaritasamapAde sarvAGgacalanarahite kAyotsarge'pi doSAH syuH / ArSe coktam / 'vitastyantarapAdAgraM tatryaMzAntarapArNikam / samamRjvAyatasthAnamAsthAya racitasthitiH // ityuktkaayotsrgH| ghoTakapAdaM latAvakra stambhAvaSTambhaM kuDyAzrita mAlikodvahana zabarIguhyagRhanaM zaMkhalitaM lambitam uttaritaM stanadRSTiH kAkAvalokanaM khalInitaM yugakandharaM kapitthamuSTiH zIrSaprakampanaM mUkasaMjJA aGgulicAlanaM bhrUkSepam unmattaM pizAcam aSTadigavalokanaM prIvonnamanaM niSThIvanam agasparzanamiti cAritrasArAdau mntvyaaH| kimartha vyutsargaH / niHsaMgatvaM nirbhayatvaM jIvatAzAnirAsaH doSocchedo mokSamArgabhAvanAparatvamityAdyartham // 469 // atha dhyAnamabhidhatte aMto-muhatta-mattaM lINaM vatthummi' mANasaM NANaM / jhANaM bhaNNadi samae asuhaM ca suhaM ca taM duvihaM // 470 // [chAyA-antarmahartamAnaM lInaM vastani mAnasaM jJAnama / dhyAnaM bhaNyate samaye azabhaM ca zubhaM ca tat dvividhama // 1 samaye siddhAnte jinAgame gaNyate kathyate / kiM tat / dhyAnaM dhyAyate cintyate iti dhyAnam / tat kiyatkAlam / antarmuhUrtamAnaM muhUrtasya ghaTikAdvayasya madhye antarmuhUrtamAtram , antarmuhUrtakAlaM dhyAnaM tiSThatItyarthaH / ekAgracintAnirodho dhyAnamAntarmuhUrtakAlaM dhyAnaM tiSThatItyarthaH / uktaM comaasvaaminaa| ekAgracintAnirodho dhyAnamAntarmuhUrtAt' / antarmuhUrtakAlaM maryAdIkRtya dhyAnaM bhavati / antarmuhUrtAt parataH ekAgracintAnirodhalakSaNadhyAnaM na bhavatItyarthaH / kiM tat dhyAnam , vastani lInaM vastuni padArthe jIvAdipadArthe dravye paryAye vA lInaM layaM prAptam ekatvaM gatam ekAgratAprAptam / mAnasajJAnameva manasi bhavaM mAnasotpannajJAnaM dhyAnameva / tat dhyAnaM dvividhaM dviprakAram , prazastAprazastabhedAt dvaidham , pApAtravahetutvAdazubham aprazastamAtaraudradhyAnadvayam , zubhaM karmamalakalaGkanirdahanasamartha dharmazukladvayaM prazastam // 470 // atha te dve dhyAne vibhajati nizcala khar3e rahanekA nAma kAyotsarga hai| usake battIsa doSa isa prakAra haiM-ghor3ekI taraha eka pairako uThAkara yA namAkara khar3e honA, latAkI taraha aMgoMko hilAnA, stambhake sahArese khar3e honA, dIvArake sahArese khar3e honA, mAlAyukta pIThake Upara khar3e honA, bhIlanIkI taraha jaMghAoMse jaghana bhAgako dabAkara khar3e honA, donoM caraNoMke bIcameM bahuta antarAla rakhakara khar3A honA, nAbhise Uparake bhAgako namAkara athavA sInA tAnakara khar3e honA, apane stanoM para dRSTi rakhanA, kauvekI taraha eka orako tAkanA, lagAmase pIr3ita ghor3ekI taraha dAtoMkA kaTakaTAnA, juese pIr3ita bailakI taraha gardanako phailAnA, kaithakI taraha muTThiyoMko kArake kAyotsarga karanA, sira hilAnA, gUMgeko taraha mu~ha banAnA, aMguliyoMpara ginanA, bhRkuTI calAnA, zarAbIkI taraha uMganA, pizAcakI taraha laganA, AThoM dizAoMkI ora tAkanA, gardanako jhukAnA, praNAma karanA, thUkanA yA khakAranA aura aMgoMkA sparza karanA, kAyotsarga karate samaya ye battIsa doSa nahIM lagAne cAhiye // 469 / / Age dhyAnakA varNana karate haiM / artha-kisI vastumeM antarmuhUrtake liye mAnasa jJAnake lIna honeko AgamameM dhyAna kahA hai / vaha do prakArakA hotA hai-eka zubha dhyAna aura eka azubha dhyAna / bhAvArtha-mAnasika jJAnakA kisI eka dravyameM athavA paryAyameM sthira hojAnA hI dhyAna hai / so jJAnakA upayoga eka vastumeM antarmuhUrta taka hI ekAgra rahatA hai| tattvArthasUtrameM bhI kahA hai-'eka vastumeM cintAke nirodhako dhyAna kahate haiM, vaha antarmuhUrta taka hotA hai / ataH dhyAna kA utkRSTa kAla antarmuhUrta hai / kyoM ki isase adhika kAla taka eka hI dhyeyameM manako ekAgra rakha sakanA sambhava 1 lasaga vatthumhi / 2 ma asuhaM suddhaM ca /

Page #476
-472] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 357 asuhaM aTTa-rauI dhamma sukaM ca suhayaraM hodi / aTTa tivva-kasAyaM tivva-tama-kasAyado rudaM // 471 // [chAyA-azubham ArtaraudraM dharmya zukraM ca zubhakaraM bhavati / Arta tIvrakaSAyAt tIvratamakaSAyataH raudram // ] azubhamAtaraudraM bhavati / duHkham ardanaM kaSTam atirvA kRtamucyate, kRte duHkhe bhavamArtam / rudraH krUrAzayaH kRSNalezyApariNAmaH prANI / rudrasya karma raudraM rudre vA bhavaM raudram / azubham aprazastam / AdyamArtadhyAnaM prathamam 1 / dvitIyaM raudradhyAnamazubhamaprazastapApaprakRtinibandhanaM narakagatipradaM kRSNalezyodbhavamiti raudradhyAnamazubhaM dvitIyam 2 / dharmya dharmadhyAnaM zubhaM prazasta puNyaprakRtibandhanaM svargAdisukhadAyaka pAraMparyeNa mokSahetukamiti zubhaM prazastaM dharmadhyAnam / dharmoM vastukharUpaM dharmAdanapetaM dharmya dhyAnaM tRtIyam 3 / ca punaH zukra zukladhyAnaM malarahitajIvapariNAmodbhavaM zuciguNayogAcchukra zuklalezyodbhavaM vA zubhataram atizayena zreSTham atizayena prazasta mokSadAyakamiti caturtha zukladhyAnamiti zubhataram 4 / atha dyardhagAthayA dhyAnAnA tIvratarAdikaSAyamedAn nigadati / aTTai Artam aMrtI pIDAdicintane bhavamAta dhyAnam tIvrakaSAyaM tIvrAH dArvAdisavizeSAH anantAnubandhyAdikaSAyAH krodhamAnamAyAlobhAdayo yasmin ArtadhyAne tat tathoktam ArtadhyAnaM tIvrakaSAyaM tIvrakaSAyodayajam 1 / raudraM raudrAkhyaM dhyAnaM hiMsAnandAdirUpam / kutH| tIvratamakaSAyataH tIvratamA asthizilAzaktiviziSTAH anantAnubandhyAdikrodhamAnamAyAlobhAdikaSAyAH tebhyaH jAtaM tIvratamakaSAyotpannaM raudradhyAnaM syAt // 471 // maMda-kasAyaM dhammaM maMda-tama-kasAyado have sukaM / akasAe vi suyaDhe kevala-NANe vi taM hodi // 472 // [chAyA-mandakaSAyaM dharmya mandatamakaSAyataH bhavet zukram / akaSAye api zrutAbye kevalajJAne api tat bhvti||] dharmya dharme khakharUpe bhavaM dharmya dhyAnam / kIdRkSam / mandakaSAyaM mandAH dArvanantaikabhAgalatAzaktivizeSAH apratyAkhyAna nahIM hai / dhyAna acchA bhI hotA hai aura burA bhI hotA hai / jisa dhyAnase pApa karmakA Asrava hotA ho vaha azubha hai aura jisase karmokI nirjarA ho vaha zubha hai // 470 // Age ina donoM dhyAnoMke bheda kahate haiM / artha-ArtadhyAna aura raudradhyAna ye do to azubha dhyAna haiM / aura dharma dhyAna tathA zukladhyAna ye donoM zubha aura zubhatara haiM / inameMse AdikA ArtadhyAna to tIvra kaSAyase hotA hai aura raudradhyAna ati tIvra kaSAyase hotA hai // bhAvArtha-arti kahate haiM pIr3A yA duHkhako / duHkhase honevAle dhyAnako ArtadhyAna kahate haiM / yaha ArtadhyAna tIvra kaSAyase utpanna hotA hai / kRSNa lejhyAvAle krUra prANIko rudra kahate haiM, aura rudrake karmako athavA rudrameM honevAle dhyAnako raudra kahate hai| yaha raudradhyAna ArtadhyAnase bhI kharAba hai, cUMki yaha atyanta tIvra kaSAyase hotA hai / isIse ye donoM azubha dhyAna haiN| dharmase yukta dhyAnako dharmadhyAna kahate haiM / yaha dharmadhyAna zubha hai, kyoMki isase puNyakarmoMkA bandha hotA hai, ataH yaha varga Adike sukhoMko denevAlA hai tathA paramparAse mokSakA bhI kAraNa hai / jIvake nirmala pariNAmoMse athavA zukla lezyAse hI honevAle dhyAnako zukla dhyAna kahate haiM / yaha dhyAna sapheda raMgakI taraha khaccha hotA hai, isa liye 'zuci' guNase yukta honeke kAraNa ise zukla dhyAna kahate haiM / yaha dhyAna dharmadhyAnase bhI zreSTha hai kyoMki mokSakI prApti isI dhyAnase hotI hai // 471 // artha-dharmadhyAna manda kaSAyase hotA hai, aura zukladhyAna atyanta manda kaSAyase hotA hai / tathA yaha dhyAna kaSAya rahita zruta jJAnIke aura kevala jJAnIke bhI hotA hai // bhAvArtha-dharmadhyAna apratyAkhyAnA 1 ma suptttte|

Page #477
358 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 472pratyAkhyAnasaMjvalanakaSAyAH krodhamAnamAyAlobhAdayaH tAratamyabhAvena yasmin dharmadhyAne tat mandakaSAyam / dharmadhyAnaM mandakaSAyodayenotpannaM zubhalezyAtrayabalena jAtaM syAt / zukra zukladhyAnaM syAt / kutaH / mandatamakaSAyataH mandatamAH latAdizaktiviziSTAH saMjvalanAdayaH kaSAyAH krodhAdayaH tebhyaH jAtaM zubhatarazuklezyAbalenotpannam / apizabdAt na kevalaM tatra mandatamakaSAye akaSAye ISaddhAsyAdikaSAye apUrvakaraNAdau niSkaSAye upazAntakaSAye kSINakaSAye ca / kIdRze / zrutATye pUrvAGgadhAriNi pRthagvitarkavIcArAkhyam ekatvavitarkAvIcArAkhyaM ca bhavati / tat zukra hodi bhavati na kevala tatra kevalajJAne trayodazaguNasthAne caturdazaguNasthAne ca kevalini sUkSmakriyApratipAtivyuparatakriyAnivRttilakSaNe dve zukle dhyAne bhavataH / tathAhi 'zukle cAye pUrvavidaH' / Aye dve zukladhyAne pRthaktvavitarkavIcAraikatvavitarkAvIcArasaMjJe pUrvavidaH sakalazrutajJAninaH dvAdazAGgazrutavedinaH navadazacaturdazapUrvadharasya vA sAdhuvargasya bhavataH, zrutakevalinaH saMjAyate ityarthaH / cakArAddharmadhyAnamapi bhavati 'vyAkhyAnato vizeSapratipattina saMdehAdalakSaNam' iti vacanAt / zreNyArohaNAt pUrva dharmadhyAnaM bhavati / zreNyorupazamakSAyikayostu dve zukladhyAne bhavataH / tena sakalazrutadharasyApUrvakaraNAt pUrve dharye dhyAnaM yojitam / apUrvakaraNe'nivRttikaraNe sUkSmasAmparAye upazAntakaSAye ceti guNasthAnacatuSTaye pRthaktvavitarkavIcAraM nAma prathamaM zukladhyAnaM bhavati / kSINakaSAyaguNasthAne tu ekatvavitarkAvIcAraM bhavati / 'pare kevalinaH' pare sUkSmakriyApratipAtivyuparatakriyAnivartinAmnI dve zukladhyAne kevalinaH prakSINasamastajJAnAvRteH sayogakevalino'yogakevalinazcAnukrameNa jJAtavyam / ko'sau anukrmH| sUkSma kriyApratipAtitRtIyazukladhyAnaM sayogasya kevalino bhavati / vyuparatakriyAnivarti caturtha zukladhyAnam ayogasya varaNa, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa aura saMjvalana kaSAyake udayameM hotA hai / isaliye avirata samyagdRSTi se lekara apramattasaMyata guNasthAna taka hotA hai / kyoM ki ina guNasthAnoMmeM kaSAyakI mandatA rahatI hai| kintu mukhyarUpase dharmadhyAna sAtaveM apramatta saMyata guNasthAnameM hI hotA hai; kyoM ki sAtaveM guNasthAnameM apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa aura pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya kA to udaya hI nahIM hotA aura saMjvalana kaSAyakA bhI manda udaya hotA hai / tathA zukladhyAna usase bhI manda kaSAyakA udaya hote hue hotA hai / arthAt jaba ki dharmadhyAna tIna zubha lezyAoMmeMse kisI eka zubha lezyAke sadbhAvameM hotA hai taba zukladhyAna kevala eka zukla lezyAvAleke hI hotA hai / ataH zukladhyAna AThaveM apUrvakaraNa Adi guNasthAnoMmeM hotA hai, kyoM ki AThaveM nauveM aura dasaveM guNasthAnameM saMjvalana kaSAyakA uttarottara manda udaya rahatA hai, tathA sAtaveM guNasthAnakI apekSA mandatama udaya rahatA hai / kintu zukladhyAna kaSAyake kevala mandatama udayameM hI nahIM hotA, balki kaSAyake udayase rahita upazAnta kaSAya nAmaka gyArahaveM guNasthAnameM aura kSINa kaSAya nAmaka bArahaveM guNasthAnameM bhI hotA hai / tathA terahaveM aura caudahaveM guNasthAnavartI kevalI bhagavAnake bhI hotA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki zukladhyAnake cAra bheda haiM-pRthaktvavitarkavIcAra, ekatvavitarka avIcAra, sUkSmakriyApratipAti aura vyuparatakriyAnivRtti / inameMse Adike do zukla dhyAna bAraha aMga aura caudaha pUrvarUpa sakala zrutake jJAtA zrutakevalI munike hote haiM / ina munike dharmadhyAna bhI hotA hai / kintu eka sAtha eka vyaktike do dhyAna nahIM ho sakate, ataH zreNi car3hanese pahale dharma dhyAna hotA hai, aura upazama athavA kSapaka zreNimeM do zukla dhyAna hote haiM / ataH sakala zruta dhArIke apUrvakaraNa nAmaka AThaveM guNa sthAnase pahale dharmadhyAna hotA hai, aura AThaveM apUrvakaraNa guNasthAnameM, nauveM anivRttikaraNa guNasthAnameM, dasaveM sUkSma sAmparAya guNasthAnameM, gyArahaveM upazAnta kaSAya guNasthAnameM pRthaktva vitarkavIcAra nAmaka pahalA zukladhyAna hotA hai / kSINa kaSAya nAmaka bArahaveM guNasthAnameM ekatva vitarka avIcAra nAmaka dUsarA zukla dhyAna hotA hai / sayoga

Page #478
-474] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 359 kevalinaH syAt / dharmadhyAnaM apramattasaMyatasya sAkSAdbhavati / aviratasamyagdRSTidezaviratapramattasaMyatAnAM tu gauNavRttyA dharma dhyAnaM veditavyamiti / 'pare mokSahetU' pare dharmazakle dve dhyAne mokSahetU mokSasya paramanirvANasya hetU kAraNe bhavataH / tatra dharmya dhyAnaM pAraMparyega mokSasya kAraNam, zukradhyAnaM tu sAkSAttadbhave mokSakAraNamupazamazreNyapekSayA tu tRtIye bhave mokSadAyakam / bhAtaraudre dve dhyAne saMsArahetukAraNe bhavataH iti // 472 // atha gAthAdvayena caturvidhamArtadhyAnaM vivRNoti dukkhayara-visaya-joe kema imaM cayadi' idi viciNtNto| cedi jo vikkhitto aTTa-jjhANaM' have tassa // 473 // maNahara-visaya-vioge kaha taM pAvemi idi viyappo jo| saMtAveNa payaTTo so cciya arse have jhANaM // 474 // [chAyA-duHkhakaraviSayayoge katham imaM tyajati iti vicintayan / ceSTate yaH vikSiptaH ArtadhyAnaM bhavet tasya / manoharaviSayaviyoge kathaM tat prApnomi iti vikalpaH yH| saMtApena pravRttaH tat eva AtaM bhavet dhyAnam // ] tasya jIvasya ArtadhyAnaM bhavet / tasya kasya / yo jIvaH iti cintayet dhyAyet tiSThati Aste / iti kim / duHkhakaraviSayayoge duHkhakarAH AtmanaH pradezeSu duHkhotpAdakA viSayAH cetanAcetanAH / cetanaviSayAH kutsitarUpadurgandhazarIradarbhAigyaduSTakalatraduSTaputramitrabhRtyazatrusAdikAH / acetanaviSayAH paraprayuktazastraviSakaNTa kAdayaH / teSAm aniSTAnAM saMyoge melApake sati imamaniSTapadArtha kena [ kema ] kathaM kena prakAreNa tyajAmi muJcAmi, ityaparadhyAnarahitatvena punaHpunazcintanaM pravartanam / kevalIke sUkSmakriyApratipAti nAmaka tIsarA zukladhyAna hotA hai aura ayoga kevalIke vyuparatakriyA nivRtti nAmaka cauthA zukladhyAna hotA hai // zukladhyAna mokSakA sAkSAt kAraNa hai / kintu upazama zreNi apekSAmeM tIsare bhavameM mokSa hotA hai; kyoM ki upazama zreNimeM jisa jIvakA maraNa ho jAtA hai vaha devagati prApta karake aura punaH manuSya hokara zukla dhyAnake balase mokSa prApta karatA hai // 472 / / Age Arta dhyAnakA varNana karate haiN| artha-duHkhakArI viSayakA saMyoga honepara 'yaha kaise dUra ho' isa prakAra vicAratA huA jo vikSipta citta ho ceSTA karatA hai, usake ArtadhyAna hotA hai| tathA manohara viSayakA viyoga honepara 'kaise ise prApta karU~' isa prakAra vicAratA huA jo duHkhase pravRtti karatA hai yaha bhI ArtadhyAna hai // bhAvArtha-pahale kahA hai ki kisI prakArakI pIr3Ase duHkhI hokara jo saMkleza pariNAmoMse cintana kiyA jAtA hai vaha ArtadhyAna hai / yahA~ usake do prakAra batalAye haiM / duHkha denevAle strI, putra, mitra, naukara, zatru, durbhAgya Adi aniSTa padArthokA saMyoga mila jAnepara 'prApta aniSTa padArthase kisa prakAra merA pIchA chUTe' isa prakAra anya saba bAtoMkA dhyAna chor3akara vAraMvAra usIkI cintAmeM magna rahanA aniSTa saMyoga nAmakA ArtabhyAna hai / tathA apaneko priya laganevAle putra, mitra, strI, bhAI, dhana, dhAnya, sonA, ratna, hAthI, ghor3A, vastra Adi iSTa vastuoMkA viyoga ho jAnepara 'isa viyukta hue padArthako kaise prApta karU~' isa prakAra usake saMyogake liye vAraMvAra smaraNa karanA iSTa viyoga nAmakA dUsarA ArtadhyAna haiM / anya granthoM meM ArtadhyAnake cAra prakAra batalAye haiM / isa liye saMskRta TIkAkArane apanI TIkAmeM bhI cAroM ArtadhyAnoMkA varNana kiyA hai| unhoMne ukta gAthA naM. 474 ke uttarArdha 'saMtAveNa payatte'ko alaga karake tIsare ArtadhyAnakA varNana kiyA hai, aura usameM 1 [cymi]| 2 bcitttthdi| 3 ma aTTaM jhaannN| 4 lasaga viyoge /

Page #479
360 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 474katham etasya matsakAzAt vinAzo bhaviSyati yAsyatIti cintAprabandhaH / kIdRkSaH san / vikSiptaH aniSTasaMyogena vikSepaM vyAkulatAM prAptaH AkulavyAkulamanA iti aniSTasaMyogAmidhAnama ArtadhyAnama 1 / so ciya tadevArtadhyAnaM bhavet / tata kim / yaH ityamunA prakAreNa vikalpaH manaso vastuviSaye paricintanaM vikalpaH medo vA / iti kim / manoharaviSayaviyoge sati, manoharAH viSayAH iSTaputramitrakalatrabhrAtRdhanadhAnyasuvarNaratnagajaturaGgavastrAdayaH teSAM viyoge viprayoge taM viyuktaM padArtha kathaM prApayAmi labhe tatsaMyogAya vAraMvAra smaraNaM vikalpazcintAprabandha iSTaviyogAkhyaM dvitIyamArtadhyAnam 2 / saMtApena pIDAcintanena vAtapittazleSmoddhavakuThaMdarabhagaMdarazirortijaTharapIDAvedanAnAM saMtApena pIDitena pravRttaH vikalpa cintAprabandhaH, kathaM vedanAyA vinAzo bhaviSyatIti punaHpunazcintanam aGgavikSepAkrandakaraNAdipIDAcintanaM tRtIyamAtadhyAnam 3 / cakArAt nidAnaM dRSTazrutAnubhavehaparalokabhogAkAMkSAbhilASaH nidAnaM caturthamArtadhyAnaM syAt 4 / tathA hi jJAnArNave tattvArthAdau ca "aniSTayogajanmAdya tatheSTArthAtyayAtparam / rukprakopAttRtIyaM syAnnidAnAtturyamaGginAm // " aniSTayogam , tadyathA / "jvalanavanaviSAstravyAlazArdUladaityaiH sthalajalabilasattvairdu nArAtibhUpaiH / khajanadhanazarIradhvaMsibhistairaniSTairbhavati yadiha yogAdAdyamAta tadetat // " "rAjaizvaryakalatrabAndhavasuhRtsaubhAgyabhogAtyaye, cittaprItikaraprasannaviSayapradhvaMsabhAve'thavA / saMtrAsabhramazokamohavivazairyatkhidyate'harnizaM, tatsyAdiSTaviyogajaM tanumatAM dhyAnaM kalaGkAspadam // " "kAsazvAsabhagandarodarajarAkuSThAtisArajvaraiH, pittazleSmamarUprakopajanita rogaiH zarIrAntakaiH / syAcchazvatprabalaiH pratikSaNabhavaiyadyAkulatvaM nRNAM, tadrogArtamaninditaiH prakaTitaM duraduHkhAkaram // " "bhogA bhogIndrasevyAstribhuvanajayinI rUpasAmrAjyalakSmI, rAjyaM kSINAricakra vijitasuravadhUlAsyalIlA yuvatyaH / anyaccedaM vibhUtaM kathamiha bhavatItyAdicintAsubhAjA, yattadbhogArtamuktaM paramagaNadharairjanmasaMtAnasUtram // " "puNyAnuSThAnajAtairamilaSati padaM yajinendrAmarANAM, yadvA taireva vAJchatyahitakulakujacchedamatyantakopAt / pUjAsatkAralAbhaprabhRtikamathavA jAyate yadvikalpaiH, syAdAta tannidAnaprabhavamiha nRNAM duHkha Aye 'ca' zabdase cauthe ArtadhyAnako le liyA hai| jJAnArNava AdimeM ina cAroM ArtadhyAnoMkA vistArase varNana kiyA hai jo isa prakAra hai-aniSTa saMyoga, iSTa viyoga, rogakA prakopa aura nidAnake nimittase ArtadhyAna cAra prakArakA hotA hai| apane dhana Apta aura zarIrako hAni pahu~canevAle agni, viSa, astra, sarpa, siMha, daitya, durjana, zatru, rAjA Adi aniSTa vastuoMke saMyogase jo ArtadhyAna hotA hai vaha aniSTa saMyogaja ArtadhyAna hai / cittako pyAre laganevAle rAjya, aizvarya, strI, bandhu, mitra, saubhAgya aura bhogoMkA viyoga ho jAnepara zoka aura mohake vazIbhUta hokara jo rAta dina kheda kiyA jAtA hai vaha iSTa viyogaja ArtadhyAna hai / zarIrake liye yamarAjake samAna aura pitta, kafa aura vAyuke prakopase utpanna hue khAMsI, zvAsa, bhagaMdara, jalodara, kuSTha, atIsAra, jvara, Adi bhayAnaka rogoMse manuSyoMkA pratikSaNa vyAkula rahanA rogaja ArtadhyAna hai / yaha durvAra duHkhakI khAna hai / bhogI janoMke dvArA sevaneyogya bhoga, tInoM lokoMko jItanevAlI rUpasampadA, zatruoMse rahita niSkaMTaka rAjya, devAMganAoMke vilAsako jItanevAlI yuvatiyA~, anya bhI jo saMsArakI vibhUti hai vaha mujhe kaise mile, isa prakArakI cintA karanevAloMke bhogaja ArtadhyAna hotA hai / gaNadhara devane isa ArtadhyAnako janma paramparAkA kAraNa kahA hai / puNyakarmako karake usase deva devendra Adi padakI icchA karanA, athavA pUjA, satkAra, dhanalAbha AdikI kAmanA karanA athavA atyanta krodhita hokara apanA ahita karanevAloMke kulake vinAzakI icchA karanA nidAna nAmakA ArtadhyAna hai / vaha ArtadhyAna manuSyoMke liye duHkhoMkA ghara hai / isa ArtadhyAnakA phala ananta duHkhoMse bharI huI tiryazcagatikI prApti hI hai / yaha Arta dhyAna kRSNanIla Adi azubha lezyAke pratApase hotA hai / aura pAparUpI dAvAnalake liye IMdhanake samAna hai / mithyAdRSTi, sAsAdana samyagdRSTi, samyak mithyAdRSTi aura asaMyata samyagdRSTi ina cAra

Page #480
-475] 361 12. dharmAnuprekSA dAvogadhAma // " "anantaduHkhasaMkIrNamasya tiryaggatiH phalam / kSAyopazamiko bhAvaH kAlazcAntarmuhUrtakaH // " "zaGkAzokabhayapramAdakalahazcintAbhramozAntayaH, unmAdo viSayotsukatvamasakRnnidrAGgajADyazramAH / mUrchAdIni zarIriNAmavirataM liGgAni bAhyAnyalamArtAdhiSThitacetasAM zrutadharaiAvarNitAni sphuTam // " "kRSNanIlAdyasa lezyAbalena prvijRmbhte| idaM duritadAvArciH prasUterindhanopamam // " "apathyamapi paryante ramyamapyagnibhakSaNe / viddhyasaddhyAnametaddhi SaDguNasthAnabhUmikam // " "saMyatAsaMyateSvetaccaturbhedaM prajAyate / pramattasaMyatAnAM tu nidAnarahitaM tridhA // " tadaviratadezaviratapramattasaMyatAnAM tu mithyAdRSTisAsAdanamizrAsaMyatasamyagdRSTiguNasthAnacatuSTayavartinAmaviratAnAM taccaturvidhamArtadhyAnaM syAt / dezaviratAnAM zrAvakANAM paJcamaguNasthAnavartinAM nidAnaM na syAt , sazalyAnAM vratitvAghaTanAt / athavA svalpanidAnazalyenANuvratitvAvirodhAt / dezavratAnAM caturvidhamapyArtadhyAnaM saMgacchate eva / pramattasaMyatAnAM munInAM SaSThaguNasthAnavartinAM nidAnaM vinA trividhamArtadhyAnaM syAt / taccAtriyaM pramAdasyodayAdhikyAt kadAcitsaMbhavati / dravyasaMgrahaTIkAyAm "aniSTaviyogeSTasaMyogavyAdhipratIkArabhoganidAneSu vAJchArUpaM caturvidhamArtadhyAnam , mithyAdRSTyAditAratamyabhAvena SaDguNasthAnavartijIvasaMbhavam / yadyapi mithyAdRSTInAM tiryaggatikAraNaM bhavati, tathApi baddhAyuSkaM vihAya samyagdRSTInAM na bhavati / kasmAditi cet , khazuddhAtmaivopAdeya iti viziSTabhAvanAbalena tatkAraNabhUtasaMklezAbhAvAditi / " cAritrasAre 'caturvidhamArtadhyAnaM pramAdAdhiSThAnaM prAgapramattAt SaDguNasthAnabhUmikam' iti / tathArSe / 'prAtyaprApyormanojJetarArthayoH smRtiyojane / nidAnavedanApAyaviSaye vAnucintane // 'ityuktamArtamAAtmacintya dhyAnaM caturvidham / pramAdAdhiSThitaM tattu SaDguNasthAnasaMzritam // ' iti // 473-4 // atha caturvidharaudradhyAnaM gAthAdvayena nigadati hiMsANaMdeNa judo asacca-vayaNeNa pariNado jo hu| tattheva athira-citto rudaM jhANaM have tassa // 475 // [chAyA-hiMsAnandena yutaH asatyavacanena pariNataH yaH khalu / tatra eva asthiracittaH raudraM dhyAnaM bhavet tasya // ] tasya raudraprANinaH raudraM dhyAnaM bhavet / tasya kasya / yastu hiMsAnandena yuktaH, hiMsAyAM jIvavadhAdau jIvAnAM bandhanatarjanatADanapIDanaparadArAtikramaNAdilakSaNAyAM parapIDAyAM saMrambhasamArambhArambhalakSaNAyAm AnandaH harSaH tena yuktaH sahitaH / parapIDAyAm atyartha saMkalpAdhyavasAnaM tIvrakapAyAnuraJjanam idaM hiMsAnandAkhyaM raudradhyAnam / tdythaa| "hate niHpIDite guNasthAnavartI asaMyatI jIvoMke cAroM prakArakA ArtadhyAna hotA hai / tathA paMcama guNasthAnavI dezavirata zrAvakoMke bhI cAroM prakArakA ArtadhyAna hotA hai / kintu chaThe guNasthAnavartI pramattasaMyata muniyoMke nidAnake sivAya zeSa tInoM ArtadhyAna pramAdakA udaya honese kadAcit ho sakate haiM / parantu itanI vizeSatA hai ki mithyAdRSTiyoMkA ArtadhyAna tiryazcagatikA kAraNa hotA hai, phira bhI jisane AgAmI bhavakI Ayu pahale bA~dhalI hai aise samyagdRSTI jIvoMko chor3akara zeSa samyagdRSTiyoMke honevAlA ArtadhyAna tiryaJcagatikA kAraNa nahIM hotA; kyoM ki 'apanI zuddha AtmAhI upAdeya hai' isa viziSTa bhAvanAke balase samyagdRSTi jIvake aise saMkliSTa bhAva nahIM hote jo tiryaJcagatike kAraNa hote haiM // 473-474 // Age do gAthAoM ke dvArA cAra prakArake raudradhyAnako kahate haiM / artha-jo manuSya hiMsAmeM Ananda mAnatA hai aura asatya bolanemeM Ananda mAnatA hai tathA usImeM jisakA citta vikSipta rahatA hai, usake raudra dhyAna hotA hai | bhAvArtha-jIvoMko bAMdhane, mArane, pITane aura pIr3A denemeM hI jise Ananda AtA hai arthAt jo tIvra kaSAyase AviSTa hokara dUsaroMko pIr3A denekA hI sadA vicAra karatA rahatA hai usake hiMsAnanda nAmaka raudradhyAna hotA hai / kahA bhI hai-'svayaM athavA dUsareke dvArA jantuoMko pIr3A pahu~canepara yA unakA vinAza honepara jo harSa hotA hai use hiMsA raudradhyAna-kahate haiM / hiMsAke kAmameM 2la masaga du (?) / kArtike. 46

Page #481
362 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0476dhvaste jantujAte kadarthite / svena cAnyena yo harSastaddhiMsAraudramucyate // " "hiMsAkarmaNi kauzalaM nipuNatA pApopadeze bhRzaM, dAkSyaM nAstikazAsane pratidinaM prANAtipAte rtiH| saMvAsaH saha nirdayairavirataM naisargikI krUratA, yatsyAdehabhRtAM tadatra gaditaM raudraM prazAntAzayaiH // " "kenoMpAyena ghAto bhavati tanumatAM kaH pravINo'tra hantA, hantuM kasyAnurAgaH katibhiriha dinaihanyate jantujAtam / hatvA pUjAM kariSye dvijagurumarutAM puSTizAntyarthamitthaM, yatsyAddhiMsAminando jagati tanubhRtAM taddhi raudraM praNItam // " "gaganajaladharitrIcAriNAM dehabhAjAM, dalanadahanabandhacchedaghAteSu yatnam / dRtinakhakaranetrotpATane kautukaM yat , tadiha gaditamuccaizcetasAM raudramevam // " jantupIDane dRSTe zrute smRte yo harSaH hiMsAnandaH pareSAM vadhAdicintane hiMsAnandaH, iti hiMsAnandaH prathamaH 1 / asatyavacane pariNataH mRSAvAdakathane pariNataH anRtAnandAkhyaM raudradhyAnam / tathAhi / "vidhAya vaJcakaM zAstra mArgamuddizya nirdayam / prapAtya vyasane lokaM bhokSye'haM vAJchitaM sukham // " "asatyacAturyabalena lokAdvittaM grahISyAmi bahuprakAram / tathAzvamAtaGgapurAkarANi kanyAdiratnAni ca bandhurANi // " "asatyasAmarthyavazAdarAtIn nRpeNa vAnyena ca ghAtayAmi / adoSigAM doSacayaM vidhAya cinteti raudrAya matA munIndraH // " "anekAsatyasaMkalpairyaH pramodaH prajAyate / mRSAnandAtmaka raudraM tatpraNItaM purAtanaiH // " kIdRkSaH san / tatraiva sthiracittaH anRtAnande vikssiptcittH| iti mRSAnandaM dvitIyaM raudradhyAnam 2 // 475 // para-visaya-haraNa-sIlo sagIya-visae surakkhaNe dakkho / taggaya-ciMtAviTTho NiraMtaraM taM pi rudaM pi // 476 // [chAyA-paraviSayaharaNazIlaH svakIyaviSaye surakSaNe dakSaH / tadgatacintAviSTaH nirantaraM tadapi raudram api // api punaH tadapi nirantaraM raudradhyAnaM bhavet / tat kim / paraviSayaharaNazIlaH, pareSAM viSayAH ratnasuvarNarUpyAdidhanadhAnya kuzala honA, pApakA upadeza denemeM catura honA, nAstika dharma meM paNDita honA, hiMsAse prema honA, nirdaya puruSoMke sAtha rahanA aura svabhAvase hI krUra honA, ina sabako vItarAgI mahApuruSoMne raudra kahA hai / 'prANiyoMkA ghAta kisa upAyase hotA hai ? mAranemeM kauna catura hai ? kise jIvaghAtase prema hai ? kitane dinoMmeM saba prANiyoMko mArA jA sakatA hai ? maiM prANiyoMko mArakara puSTi aura zAntike liye brAhmaNa, guru aura devatAoMkI pUjA kruuNgaa| isa prakAra prANiyoMkI hiMsAmeM jo Ananda manAyA jAtA hai use raudradhyAna kahA hai / ' AkAza, jala aura thala meM vicaraNa karanevAle prANiyoMke mArane jalAne bAMdhane, kATane vagairaha kA prayatna karanA, tathA dAMta, nakha vagairahake ukhAr3anemeM kautuka honA yaha bhI raudra dhyAna hI hai / / ' sArAMza yaha hai ki jantuko pIr3ita kiyA jAtA huA dekhakara, sunakara yA smaraNa karake jo Ananda mAnatA hai vaha hiMsAnandi raudradhyAnI hai| tathA-'ThagavidyAke zAstroMko racakara aura dayAzUnya mArgako calAkara tathA logoMko vyasanI banAkara maiM icchita sukha bhogUMgA, asatya bolanemeM caturatAke balase maiM logoMse bahutasA dhana, manohAriNI kanyAe~ vagairaha ThaDgA, maiM asatyake balase rAjA anavA dUsare puruSoMke dvArA apane zatruoMkA ghAta karAU~gA, aura nirdoSa vyaktiyoMko doSI sAbita karU~gA, isa prakArakI cintAko munIndroMne raudradhyAna kahA hai / isa prakAra aneka asalya saMkalpoMke karanese jo Ananda hotA hai use pUrva puruSoMne mRSAnandi raudra dhyAna kahA hai // 475 // artha-jo puruSa dUsaroMkI viSayasAmagrIko haranekA svabhAvavAlA hai, aura apanI viSayasAmagrIkI rakSA karanemeM catura hai, tathA nirantara hI jisakA citta ina donoM kAmoMmeM lagA rahatA hai vaha bhI raudra dhyAnI hai / / bhAvArtha-dUsaroMke ratna, sonA, cAMdI, dhana, dhAnya, strI, vastrAbharaNa vagairahako curAnemeM hI 1 lamasaga cittaa| 2 sa taM vi rudN|

Page #482
-476] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 363 kalatravastrAbharaNAdayaH teSAM haraNe cauryakarmaNi grahaNe adattAdAne zIlaM svabhAvo yasya sa tthoktH| iti steyAnandaH / tadyathA "yaccauryAya zarIriNAmaharahazcintA samutpadyate, kRtvA cauryamapi pramodamatulaM kurvanti yatsaMtatam / cauryeNApahRte paraiH paradhane yajAyate saMbhramastacauryaprabhavaM vadanti nipuNA raudraM sunindAspadam // " "dvipadacatuSpadasAraM dhanadhAnyavarAGganAsamAkIrNam / vastu parakIyamapi me svAdhInaM cauryasAmarthyAt // " "itthaM curAyA vividhaprakAraH zarIribhiryaH kriyate'milASaH / apAraduHkhArNavahetubhUtaM raudraM tRtIyaM tadiha praNItam // " iti tRtIyaM cauryAnandadhyAnam 3 / khakIyaviSayasurakSaNe dakSA svakIyayuvatIdvipadacatuSpadakhAdyakhAdyAzanapAnasusvarazravaNasugandhagandhagrahaNadhanadhAnyagRhavastrAbharaNAdInAM rakSaNe rakSAyAM yatnakaraNe dakSaH caturaH nipuNaH / idaM viSayAnandAkhyaM raudradhyAnam / tdythaa| "bahvArambhaparigraheSu niyataM rakSArthamabhyudyate, yatsaMkalpaparamparAM vitanute prANIha raudrAzayaH / yaccAlambya mahattvamunnatamanA rAjetyahaM manyate, tatturya pravadanti nirmaladhiyo raudraM bhavAzaMsinAm // " iti viSayAbhilASe AnandaM harSaH viSayAnandazcaturtha dhyAnam 4 / kIdRkSaH / tadgatacittAviSTaH teSu hiMsAnRtasteyaviSayeSu gataM cittaM manaH tenAviSTaH yuktaH / tadyathA / hiMsAnRtasteyaviSayasaMrakSaNebhyo raudramaviratadezaviratayorbhavati / paJcaguNasthAnasvAmikamityarthaH / mithyAtvAdipaJcamaguNasthAnaparyantAnAM jIvAnAM raudradhyAnaM syAt / nanu aviratasya raudradhyAnaM jAghaTItyeva dezaviratasya kathaM sNgcchte| sAdhUktaM bhavatA yat ekadezena viratasya kadAcitprANAtipAtAdyabhiprAyAt / dhanAdisaMrakSaNatvAcca kathaM na ghaTate, paramayaM tu vizeSo dezasaMyatasya raudramutpadyate eva paraM narakAdigatikAraNaM tanna bhavati, samyaktavaratnamaNDitatvAt / tathA jnyaanaarnnve| "kRSNalezyAbalopetaM zvabhrapAtaphalAkitam / raudrametaddhi jIvAnAM syAt paJcaguNabhUmikam // " "karatAdaNDapAruSya vaccakatvaM kaThoratA / nirdayatvaM ca liGgAni raudrasyoktAni suuribhiH||" jise Ananda AtA hai vaha cauryAnandi raudradhyAnI hai / kahA bhI hai-prANiyoMko jo rAtadina dUsaroMkA dhana curAnekI cintA satAtI rahatI hai, tathA corI karake jo atyanta harSa manAyA jAtA hai, tathA corIke dvArA parAyA dhana curAye jAnepara Ananda hotA hai, inheM catura puruSa corIse honevAlA raudradhyAna kahate haiM, yaha raudradhyAna atyanta nindanIya hai // dAsa, dAsI, caupAye, dhana, dhAnya, sundara strI vagairaha jitanI bhI parAI zreSTha vastue~ haiM, corIke balase ve saba merI haiN| isa prakAra manuSya aneka prakArakI coriyoMkI jo cAha karate haiM vaha tIsarA raudra dhyAna hai, jo apAra duHkhoMke samudrameM DubAnevAlA hai // apane strI, dAsa, dAsI, caupAye, dhana, dhAnya, makAna, vastra, AbharaNa vagairaha viSaya sAmagrIkI rakSAmeM hI rAta dina lage rahanA viSayAnandi raudradhyAna hai / kahA bhI hai-isa lokameM raudra AzayavAlA prANI bahuta Arambha aura bahuta parigrahakI rakSAke liye tatpara hotA huA jo saMkalpa vikalpa karatA hai tathA jisakA Alambana pAkara manasvI apaneko rAjA mAnate haiN| nirmalajJAnake dhArI gaNadhara deva use cauthA raudradhyAna kahate haiM / / tattvArthasUtrameM bhI kahA hai ki hiMsA, jhUTha, corI aura viSayasAmagrIkI rakSAmeM Ananda mAnanese raudradhyAna hotA hai / vaha raudradhyAna mithyAdRSTi se lekara, dezavirata nAmaka paJcamaguNasthAna paryanta jIvoMke hotA hai / yahA~ yaha zaMkA ho sakatI hai ki jo vratI nahIM haiM, avirata haiM unake bhale hI raudradhyAna ho, kintu dezaviratoMke raudradhyAna kaise ho sakatA hai ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki hiMsA Adi pApoMkA eka dezase tyAga karanevAle dezavirata zrAvakake bhI kabhI kabhI apane dhana vagairaha kI rakSA karaneke nimittase hiMsA vagairahake bhAva ho sakate haiN| ataH raudradhyAna ho sakatA hai, kintu vaha samyagdarzana rUpI ratnase zobhita hai isa liye usakA raudradhyAna naraka gatikA kAraNa nahIM hotA hai / cAritrasArameM bhI kahA hai-yaha cAra prakArakA raudradhyAna kRSNa, nIla aura kApota lezyAvAleke hotA hai, aura mithyAdRSTise lekara paMcamaguNasthAnavI jIvoMke hotA hai / kintu mithyAdRSTiyoMkA

Page #483
364 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 477"visphuliGganibhe netre bhUrvakA bhISaNAkRtiH / kampaH khedAdiliGgAni raudre bAhyAni dehinAm // " "kSAyopazamiko bhAvaH kAlazcAntarmuhUrtakam / duSTAzayavazAdetadaprazastAvalambanam // " tathA cAritrasAre / 'idaM raudradhyAnacatuSTayam , kRSNanIlakApotalezyAbalAdhAnaM pramAdAdhiSThAnam / prAk pramattAt paJcaguNasthAnabhUmikamantarmuhUrta kAlam ataHparaM durdharatvAt kSAyopazamikabhAvaM parokSajJAnatvAt audayikabhAvaM vA bhAvalezyAkaSAyapradhAnatvAt narakagatiphalam' iti / tathA ca taccaturvidhaM raudradhyAnaM tAratamyena mithyAdRSTyAdipaJcaguNasthAnavartijIvasaMbhavam / taca mithyAdRSTInAM narakagatikAraNamapi baddhAyuSkaM vihAya samyagdRSTInAM tatkAraNaM na bhvti| kutaH / sadRSTInAM viziSTabhedajJAnabalena tatkAraNabhUtatIvrasaMklezAbhAvAditi // 476 // athArtaraudradhyAnaparihAreNa dharmadhyAne pravRttiM darzayati biNNi vi asuhe jhANe pAva-NihANe ya dukkh-sNtaanne| tamhAM dUre vajaha dhamme puNe AyaraM kuNaha // 477 // [chAyA-dve api azubhe dhyAne pApanidhAne ca duHkhasaMtAne / tasmAt dUre varjata dharme punaH AdaraM kuruta // ] varjakha bho bhavyA, yUyaM tyajata dUre atyartha dUraM bhRzaM pariharata / ke / dve api azubhe dhyAne, ArtaraudAkhye dhyAne dvike tyajata / kiM kRtvA / jJAtvA viditvA / kathaMbhUte dve / pApanidhAne duritasya sthAne, ca punaH, duHkhasaMtAne narakatiryaggatiduHkhotpAdake punaH AdaraM satkAraM kuruSva bho bhavya, vidhehi / kva / dharme dharmasthAne AdaraM svaM kuruSva // 477 // ko dharmaH ityukte, dharmazabdamabhidhatte dhammo vatthu-sahAvo khamAdi-bhAvo ye dasa-viho dhmmo| rayaNattayaM ca dhammo jIvANaM rakkhaNaM dhammo // 478 // [chAyA-dharmaH vastusvabhAvaH kSamAdibhAvaH ca dazavidhaH dharmaH / ratnatrayaM ca dharmaH jIvAnAM rakSaNaM dharmaH // 1 vastUnAM svabhAvaH jIvAdInAM padArthAnAM kharUpo dharmaH kathyate / nijazuddhabuddhaikakhabhAvAtmabhAvanAlakSaNo vA dhrmH| ca punaH, raudradhyAna narakagatikA kAraNa hai, kintu baddhAyuSkoMko chor3akara zeSa samyagdRSTiyoMke honevAlA raudradhyAna naraka gatikA kAraNa nahIM hai, kyoMki bhedajJAnake balase samyagdRSTiyoMke narakagatikA kAraNa tIvra saMkleza nahIM hotaa| jJAnArNava nAmaka granthameM kahA hai-'krUratA, mana vacana kAyakI niSThuratA, ThagapanA, nirdayatA ye saba raudrake cihna haiM // netroMkA aMgArake tulya honA, bhrakuTikA Ter3hA rahanA, bhISaNa AkRti honA, krodhase zarIrakA kA~panA aura paseva nikala AnA, ye saba raudrake bAhya cihna hote haiM // 476 // Age Arta aura raudradhyAnako chor3akara dharmadhyAna karanekI preraNA karate haiM / arthahe bhavya jIvoM, pApake nidhAna aura duHkhakI santAna ina donoM azubha dhyAnoMko dUrase hI chor3o aura dharmadhyAnakA Adara karo // bhAvArtha-AcArya kahate haiM ki Arta aura raudra ye donoM azubha dhyAna pApake bhaNDAra haiM aura narakagati va tiryazca gatimeM le jAnevAle honese duHkhoMke kAraNa haiM / ataH inheM chor3akara dharmadhyAnakA AcaraNa karo // 477 // Age dharmakA svarUpa kahate haiM / artha-vastuke khabhAvako dharma kahate haiM / dasa prakArake kSamA Adi bhAvoMko dharma kahate haiM / ratnatrayako dharma kahate haiM aura jIvoMkI rakSA karaneko dharma kahate haiM // bhAvArtha-yahA~ AcAryane dharmake vividha svarUpoMko batalAyA hai / jIva Adi padArthoMke svarUpakA nAma dharma hai / jaise jIva zuddha buddha caitanya kharUpa hai / yahI caitanya usakA dharma hai / agnikA svarUpa uSNatA hai| yahI usakA dharma hai / tathA uttama 1 la ma sa ga nnccaa| 2ba punnu| 3 ma a / 4 ma rkkhnne| :

Page #484
-480] 12. dharmAnuprekSA kSamAdibhAvaH dazavidho dharmaH / uttamakSamAmArdavArjavasatyazaucasaMyamatapastyAgAkiMcanyabrahmacaryapariNAmaH pariNatiH dazaprakAro dharmaH kathyate / ca punaH, ratnatrayaM medasamyagdarzanajJAnacAritrAtmakaM ratnAnAM tritayaM dharmo bhnnyte| ca punaH, jIvAnAM rakSaNo dharmaH, paJcasthAvarANAM sUkSmabAdarANAM sAnAM dvIndriyAdInAM prANinAM rakSaNaM kRpAkaraNaM dharmo bhaNyate / 'ahiMsAlakSaNo dharmaH' iti vacanAt // 478 // atha kasya dharmadhyAnaM ityukte prarUpayati dhamme eyagga-maNo jo' Navi vededi paMcahA-visayaM / veragga-mao NANI dhammajjhANaM have tassa // 479 // [chAyA- dharme ekAgramanAH yaH naiva vedayati paJcadhAviSayam / vairAgyamayaH jJAnI dharmadhyAnaM bhavet tasya // ] tasya yoginaH dhyAturbhavyasya dharmAkhyaM dhyAnaM bhavet / tasya kasya / yo bhavyaH dharme ekAgramanAH dharme nijazuddhabuddhakasvabhAvAtmabhAvanAlakSaNe pUrvoktottamakSamAdidazavidhe nizcayavyavahAraratnatrayarUpe vA / ekAgramanA ekAgracittaH ArtarIdradhyAnaM parityajya tddhrmdhyaangtcittH| nizcalatvaM dharme ityarthaH / kathaMbhUtaH / sa dhyAtA indriyaviSayaM na vedayati, paJcendriyANAM samudbhavaviSayam artha nAnubhavati sparzanAdipaJcendriyANAM sparzAdisaptaviMzativiSayAn nAnubhavati na sevate na bhajate ityarthaH / punaH kIdRkSaH, vairAgyamayaH saMsArazarIrabhogeSu viraktirviramaNaM vairAgyaM tatpracuraM yasya sa vairaagymyH| prAcurye mayatpratyayaH / punaH kIdRkSaH / jJAnI medajJAnavAn // 479 // atha dharmadhyAnasyottamatvaM gAthAtrayeNAha . suvisuddha-rAya-doso bAhira-saMkappa-vajio dhiiro| eyagga-maNo saMto jaM ciMtai taM pi suha-jhANaM // 480 // [chAyA-suvizuddharAgadveSaH bAhyasaMkalpavarjitaH dhIraH / ekAgramanAH san yat cintayati tadapi zubhadhyAnam // 1 tadapi zubhadhyAnaM dharmadhyAnaM bhavet / tat kim / yat cintayati / kaH / san satpuruSaH bhavyavarapuNDarIkaH / kIdRk san / suvizuddharAgadveSaH, suSTha atizayena vizuddhau zodhana prAptau nAzitau rAgadveSau yena sa tthoktH| krodhamAnamAyAlobharAgadveSAdi kSamA, mArdava, Arjava, satya, zauca, saMyama, tapa, tyAga, AkiMcanya aura brahmacarya rUpa AtmapariNAmako bhI dharma kahate haiM / isIko zAstroMmeM dharmake dasa bheda kahA hai| samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyak cAritra rUpa tIna ratnoMko bhI dharma kahate haiN| tathA saba prakArake prANiyoMkI rakSA karaneko bhI dharma kahate haiN| kyoM ki aisA kahA hai ki dharmakA lakSaNa ahiMsA hai // 478 // Age dharmadhyAna kisake hotA hai yaha batalAte haiM / artha-jo jJAnI puruSa dharmameM ekAgra mana rahatA hai, aura indriyoMke viSayoMkA anubhava nahIM karatA, unase sadA virakta rahatA hai, usIke dharmadhyAna hotA hai // bhAvArtha-upara dharmake jo jo kharUpa batalAye haiM, jo unhIMmeM ekAgra citta rahatA hai, arthAt apane zuddha buddha caitanya kharUpameM hI sadA lIna rahatA hai athavA uttama kSamA Adi dasa dharmoM aura ratnatraya rUpa dharmakA sadA mana vacana kAyase AcaraNa karatA hai, mana vacana kAya aura kRta kArita anumodanAse kisI bhI jIva ko kaSTa na pahu~ce isakA dhyAna rakhatA hai, sparzana Adi indriyoMke viSayoMkA kabhI sevana nahIM karatA, saMsAra, zarIra aura bhogoMse udAsIna rahatA hai, usI jJAnIke dharmadhyAna hotA hai / / 479 // Age tIna gAthAoMse dharmadhyAnakI uttamatA batalAte haiM / artha-rAga dveSase rahita jo dhIra puruSa bAhya saMkalpavikalpoMko chor3akara ekAgramana hotA huA jo vicAra karatA hai vaha bhI zubha dhyAna hai // bhAvArthazubha dhyAnake liye kucha bAtoMkA honA Avazyaka hai / prathama to rAga aura dveSako dUra karanA caahiye| 1lama sa ga jo Na vededi iMdiyaM visyN| 2 ma sa ga dharma jhA (jjhA) NaM /

Page #485
366 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0481rahita ityarthaH / punaH kIdRk / bAhyasaMkalpavarjitaH, bAhyAnAM zarIrAdInAM saMkalpaH manasA cintataM tena carjitaH rhitH| kSetravAstudhanadhAnyadvipadacatuSpadAdiSu putrakalatrAdiSu mamedaM cintanam ahaM sukhI ityAdicintanArahito vA / punaH kiidaa| dhIraH dhiyam AtmadhAraNAM buddhiM rAti gRhNAtIti dhIraH, upasargaparISahasahanasamartho vA / punaH kathaMbhUtaH / ekApramanAH ekAgraH dharmadhyAne cittaH nizcalaH / evaMvidho dhyAtA yogI zubhadhyAnam AjJApAyavipAkasaMsthAnavicayaM dharmadhyAnaM cintayatItyarthaH // 480 // . sa-sarUva-samunbhAso NaDha-mamatto jididio sNto| appANaM ciMtaMto suha-jhANa-rao' have sAhU // 481 // [chAyA-khakharUpasamudbhAsaH naSTamamatvaH jitendriyaH san / AtmAnaM cintayan zubhadhyAnarataH bhavet sAdhuH // ] sAdhuH sAdhayati khIkaroti vAtmAnaM khAtmopalabdhilakSaNaM mokSamiti sAdhuH yogIzvaraH / kathaMbhUtaH / zubhadhyAnarataH dharmadhyAnatatparo bhavet / kIdRkSaH punaH / svakharUpasamudbhAsaH svasyAtmanaH svarUpaM kevalajJAnadarzanAnantasukhAdisvabhAvaH tasya samudbhAsaH prAkaTya prakaTIkaraNaM yasya sa tathoktaH / AtmanaH jJAnAdiprakaTakaraNodyama ityarthaH / sAdhuH punarapi kiidRkssH| naSTamamatvaH naSTaM gataM vinaSTaM mamatvaM mamedamiti mamatA yasya sa tathoktaH nirIhaH niHspRha ityarthaH / punaH kIhak / jitendriyaH jitAni vazIkRtAni indriyANi sparzanAdIni yena sa jitendriyaH indriyvshiikrtaa| vazI punaH kiidRkssH|aatmaanN cintayan zuddhacidAnandaM dhyAyan san evaMbhUtaH sAdhuH khAtmAnaM dhyAyatItyarthaH // 481 // vajjiya-sayala-viyappo appa-sarUve maNaM nniruNdhNto| jaM ciMtadi sANaMdaM taM dhammaM uttamaM jhaannN||482|| [chAyA-varjitasakalavikalpaH AtmakharUpe manaH nirundhan / yat cintayati sAnanda tat dharmyam uttama dhyAnam // ] tat uttamam utkRSTa zreSTha vara dharmya dhyAnaM bhavati / tat kim / yat sAnandam Anandanirbharam anantasukhakharUpa paramAtmAnaM cintayati dhyAyati / kiM kRtvA / AtmasvarUpe vazuddhabuddhekacidAnande manaH cittaM saMkalpavikalparUpa mAnasaM nirudhyAropayitvA ityarthaH / kIdRkSaH san / varjitasakalavikalpaH, varjitAH dUrIkRtAH sakalAH samastAH vikalpAH antaraGgamamatvapariNAmAH dUsare, strI putra dhanadhAnya sampadA merI hai / maiM inheM pAkara bahuta sukhI hU~ isa prakAra bAhya vastuoMmeM manako nahIM jAnA cAhiye aura tIsare upasarga parISaha vagairahako sahane meM samartha honA cAhiye / ukta bAtoMse sahita manuSya jo bhI ekAgra manase vicAra karatA hai vahI dharmadhyAna hai // 480 // arthajisako apane kharUpakA bhAna hogayA hai, jisakA mamatva naSTa hogayA hai aura jisane apanI indriyoMko jIta liyA hai, aisA jo sAdhu AtmAkA cintana karatA hai vaha sAdhu zubha dhyAnameM lIna hotA hai // 481 // artha-sakala vikalpoMko chor3akara aura AtmasvarUpameM manako rokakara Anandasahita jo cintana hotA hai vahI uttama dharmadhyAna hai // bhAvArtha-saMkalpa vikalpoMko chor3akara ananta sukhasvarUpa AtmAkA AnandapUrvaka dhyAna karanA hI zreSTha dharmadhyAna hai / isa dharmadhyAnake cAra meda kahe haiMAjJAvicaya, apAyavicaya, vipAkavicaya aura saMsthAnavicaya / ye cAroM prakArakA dharmadhyAna asaMyata samyagdRSTI, dezavirata, pramatta saMyata aura apramatta saMyata guNasthAnavI jIvoMke hotA hai / yadyapi mukhyarUpase yaha puNyabandhakA kAraNa hai, phira bhI paramparAse muktikA kAraNa hai / ina cAroM dharmadhyAnoMkA kharUpa isa prakAra hai-apanI buddhi manda hone aura kisI viziSTa gurukA abhAva honepara jina bhagavAnake dvArA kahe gaye nau padArtha aura utpAda vyaya dhrauvya tathA guNa paryAyase yukta chaH dravyoMkI sUkSma carcAkA 1 ba sjjhaannro| 2 la ma sa ga nnirNbhittaa| 3 va dhammajjhANaM / / jattha ityAdi /

Page #486
-482] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 367 yena sa tathoktaH / tathA hi ArtaraudraparityAgalakSaNamAjJApAyavipAkasaMsthAnavicayasaMjJAcaturbhedabhinnaM tAratamyavRddhikrameNAsaMyatasamyagdRSTidezaviratapramattasaMyatApramattasaMyatAbhidhAnacaturguNasthAnavartijIvasaMbhavaM mukhyavRttyA puNyabandhakAraNamapi paraMparayA muktikAraNaM ceti / tadyathA / svayaM mandabuddhitve'pi viziSTopAdhyAyAbhAve'pi zuddhajIvAjIvAsravabandhasaMvaranirjarAmokSapuNyapApadvayasahitanavapadArthAnAM saptatattvAnAM jIvAdidravyANAM SaNNAM dravyaparyAyaguNayuktAnAm utpAdavyayadhrauvyasahitAnA sUkSmatve sati 'sUkSma jinoditaM vAkyaM hetubhi va hanyate / AjJAsiddhaM tu tadbAhyaM nAnyathA vAdino jinAH // iti zlokakathitakrameNa padArthAnAM nizcayakaraNamAjJAvicayadharmadhyAna bhaNyate / tathaiva bhedAbhedaratnatrayabhAvanAbalenAsmAkaM pareSAM vA karmagAmapAyo vinAzo bhaviSyatIti cintanamapAyavicayadhyAnaM jJAtavyam 2 / zuddhanizcayena zubhAzubhakarmavipAkarahito'pyayaM jIvaH pazcAdanAdikarmabandhavazena pApasyodayena nArakAdiduHkhavipAkaphalamanubhavati / puNyodayena devAdisukhavipAkaphalamanubhavati / iti vicAraNaM vipAkavicayaM vijJeyam 3 / pUrvoktalokAnuprekSAcintanaM saMsthAnavicayamiti / / caturvidhadharmadhyAnaM bhavati / tathA dazavidhaM dharmadhyAnaM bhavati / "apAyopAyajIvAjJAvipAkA jIvahetavaH / virAgabhavasaMsthAnAnyetebhyo vicayaM bhavet // sadRSTyAdya pramattAntA dhyAyanti shubhleshyyaa| dharma vizuddhirUpaM ydraagdvessaadishaantye||" svasaMvedyamAdhyAtmikaM dharmadhyAnaM dazaprakAram / etaddazavidhamapi dRSTazrutAnubhUtehaparalokabhogAkAMkSAdoSavarjanaparasparasya mandatarakaSAyAnurajitasya bhavyavarapuNDarIkasya bhavati / ekAntaniraJjanasthAne baddhapalyaGkAsanasya vAre vAmahastatalasyopari dakSiNahastatalasthApitasya nAsikAgrasthApitalocanasya puMsaH zubhadhyAnaM syAt / apAyavicayaM nAma anAdisaMsAre yatheSTacAriNo jIvasya manovAkAyapravRttivizeSopArjitapApAnAM parivarjana tatkathaM nAma me syAditi / athavA mithyAdarzanajJAnacAritrebhyaH svajIvasya anyeSAM vA katham apAyaH vinAzaH syAditi saMkalpaH cintAprabandhaH prathamaM dharmyam / 1 / upAyavicayaM prazastamanovAkAyapravRttivizeSo'vazyaH kathaM me syAditi saMkalpo'dhyavasAnaM vA, darzanamohodayAcintAdikaraNavazAjjIvAH samyagdarzanAdibhyaH parAgrukhA iti cintanam upAyavicayaM dvitIyaM dharmyam / 2 / jIvavicayaM jIva upayogalakSaNo dravyArthAdanAdyananto asaMkhyeyapradezaH khakRtazubhAzubhakarmaphalopabhogI guNavAn AtmopAttadehamAtraH pradezasaMharaNavisarpaNadharmA sUkSmaH avyAghAtaH UrdhvagatisvabhAva 'jina bhagavAnake dvArA kahA huA tattva bahuta sUkSma hai, yuktiyoMse usakA khaNDana nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| use jina bhagavAnakI AjJA samajhakara grahaNa karanA cAhiye, kyoM ki jina bhagavAna mithyAvAdI nahIM hote|' isa uktike anusAra zraddhAna karanA AjJAvicaya dharmadhyAna hai / ratnatrayakI bhAvanAke balase hamAre tathA dUsaroMke karmoMkA vinAza hotA hai aisA vicAranA apAyavicaya dharmadhyAna hai| anAdikAlase yaha jIva zubhAzubha karmabandhameMse pApakarmakA udaya honepara narakAdi gatike duHkhoMko bhogatA hai aura puNyakarmakA udaya honepara devAdi gatike sukhoMko bhogatA hai, aisA vicAra karanA vipAka vicaya dharmadhyAna hai / pahale lokAnuprekSAmeM kahe gaye lokake svarUpakA vicAra karanA saMsthAnavicaya dharmadhyAna hai| isa prakAra dharmadhyAnake cAra bheda haiM / samyagdRSTise lekara apramattasaMyata guNasthAnavartI jIva rAga dveSakI zAntike liye zubha bhAvoMse ina dharmadhyAnoMko dhyAte haiM / isa loka aura paraloka sambandhI bhogoMkI cAha ko sadoSa jAnakara mandakaSAyI bhavya jIva nirjana ekAnta sthAnameM palyaMkAsana lagAve aura apanI godameM bAI hathelIke Upara dAhinI hathelIko rakhakara tathA donoM netroMko nAsikAke agrabhAgameM sthApita karake zubhadhyAna kre| dharmadhyAnake dasa meda bhI kahe haiM jo isa prakAra haiM / isa anAdi saMsArameM svacchanda vicaraNa karanevAle jIvake mana vacana aura kAyakI pravRttivizeSase saMcita pApoMkI zuddhi kaise ho aisA vicAranA apAyavicaya dharmadhyAna hai / athavA mithyAdarzana, mithyAjJAna aura mithyAcAritrameM phaMse hue jIvoMkA kaise uddhAra ho aisA vicAra karate rahanA apAyavicaya dharmadhyAna hai / mere mana vacana aura kAyakI zubha pravRtti kaise ho aisA vicAra karanA athavA darzanamohanIyake udayake kAraNa

Page #487
368 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0482anAdikarmabandhanabaddhastat kSayAnmokSabhAgI ityAdinAmasthApanAdravyabhAvanirdezAdisadAdipramANanayanikSepaviSaya ityAdi jIvasvabhAvAnucintanaM vA jIvA upayogamayA anAdyanidhanA muktetararUpA jIvasvarUpacintanaM jIvavicayaH tRtIya dharmyam / 3 / ajIvavicayaM jIvabhAvavilakSaNAnAm acetanAnAM pudgaladharmAdharmAkAzadravyANAm anantavikalpaparyAyasvabhAvAnucintanaM caturtha dharmyam / 4 / bipAkavicayam aSTavidhakarmANi nAmasthApanAdravyabhAvalakSaNAni mUlottarottaraprakRtivikalpavistRtAni guDakhaNDasitAmRtamadhuravipAkAni nimbakAjIraviSahAlAhalakaTukavipAkAni caturvidhabandhAni latAdAruasthizailasvabhAvAni kAsu kAsu gatiyoniSu avasthAsu ca jIvAnAM viSayA bhavanti udayaM gacchanti vipAkavizeSAnucintanaM paJcamaM dharmyama / 5 / virAgavicayaM zarIramidamanityamaparitrANaM vinazvarasvabhAvamazuci tridoSAdhiSThitaM saptadhAtumayaM bahumalamUtrAdiparipUrNam anavarataniSyanditasrotovilam atibIbhatsam Adheyam zaucamapi pUtigandhi samyagjJAnijanavairAgyahetubhUtaM nAstyatra kiMcitkamanIyam indriyamukhyAni pramukharasikAni kriyAvasAnavirasAni kiMpAkapAkavipAkAni parAdhInAni anavasthAnapracurabhArANi yAvata yAvadeSAM rAmaNIyakaM tAvattAvaddhoginAM tRSNAprasaMgo'navasthaH / yathAgnerindhanairjalanidhernadIsahasreNa na tRptiH tathA kasyApyetaiH na tRptirupazAntizca / aihikAmutrikavinipAtahetavaH tAni dehinaH sukhAnIti manyante mahAduHkhakAraNAnyanAtmanInatvAdiSTAnyapyaniSTAnIti vairAgyakAraNavizeSAnucintanam / athavA saMsAradehaviSayeSu duHkhahetutvAnityacintanaM virAgacintanaM SaSThaM dharmyam / 6 / bhavavicayaM sacittAcittamizrazItoSNamizrasaMvRtavivRtamizrabhedAsu yoniSu jarAyujANDajapojIva samyagdarzana vagairahase vimukha ho rahe haiM inakA uddhAra kaise ho isakA vicAra karanA upAyavicaya dharmadhyAna hai / jIvakA lakSaNa upayoga hai, dravyadRSTise jIva anAdi aura ananta hai, asaMkhyAta pradezavAlA hai, apane kiye hue zubhAzubha karmoMke phalako bhogatA hai, apane zarIrake barAbara hai, AtmapradezoMke saMkoca aura vistAra dharmavAlA hai, sUkSma hai, vyAghAta rahita hai, Uparako gamana karanekA khabhAvavAlA hai, anAdi kAlase karmabandhanase ba~dhA huA hai, usake kSaya honepara mukta ho jAtA hai, isa prakAra jIvake mukta aura saMsArI svarUpakA vicAra karanA jIvavicaya nAmaka tIsarA dharmadhyAna hai / jIvase vilakSaNa pudgala, dharma, adharma, kAla aura AkAza ina acetana dravyoMkI ananta paryAyoMke svarUpakA cintana karanA ajIvavicaya nAmaka cauthA dharmadhyAna hai / AThoM kamoMkI bahutasI uttara prakRtiyA~ haiM, unameMse zubha prakRtiyoMkA vipAka gur3a khAMDa zakkara aura amRtakI taraha madhura hotA hai tathA azubha prakRtiyoMkA vipAka latA, dAru, asthi aura zailakI taraha kaThora hotA hai, karmabandhake cAra prakAra haiM, kisa kisa gati aura kisa kisa yonimeM jIvoMke kina 2 prakRtiyoM kA bandha, udaya vagairaha hotA hai, isa prakAra koMke vipAkakA vicAra karanA vipAkavicaya nAmaka pA~cavA dharma dhyAna hai / yaha zarIra anitya hai, arakSita hai, naSTa honevAlA hai, azuci hai, vAta pitta aura kaphakA AdhAra hai sAta dhAtuoMse banA hai, malamUtra vagairahase bharA huA hai, isake chidroMse sadA mala bahA karatA hai, atyanta bIbhatsa hai, pavitra vastue~ bhI isake saMsargase dUSita hojAtI haiM, samyagjJAnI puruSoMke vairAgyakA kAraNa hai, isameM kucha bhI sundara nahIM hai, isameM jo indriyA~ haiM ve bhI kiMpAka phalake samAna uttarakAlameM duHkhadAyI haiM, parAdhIna haiM, jyoM jyoM bhogI puruSa inase bhoga bhogatA hai tyoM tyoM isakI bhogatRSNA bar3hatI jAtI hai| jaise Indhanase agnikI aura nadiyoMse samudrakI tRpti nahIM hotI hai vaise hI ina indriyoMse bhI kisIkI tRpti nahIM hotI / ye indriyA~ isaloka aura paralokameM patanakI kAraNa haiM, prANI inheM sukhakA kAraNa mAnatA hai, kintu vAstavameM ye mahAduHkhakI kAraNa haiM, kyoMki ye AtmAkI hitakAraka nahIM hai, isaprakAra vairAgyake kAraNoMkA cintana karanA virAgacintana nAmakA chaThA dharmadhyAna haiN|

Page #488
12. dharmAnuprekSA topapAdasaMmUrchanajanmano jIvasya bhavAdbhavAntarasaMkramaNe iSugatipANimuktAlAGgalikAgomUtrikAH ceti / tatra iSugatiravigrahA ekasAmayikI RjvI saMsAriNAM siddhAnAM ca jIvAnAM bhavati / pANimuktA ekavigrahA dvisAmayikI saMsAriNAM bhavati / lAGgalikA dvivigrahA traisAmayikI bhavati / gomUtrikA trivigrahA catuHsAmayikI bhavati / evamanAdisaMsAre bhramato jIvasya guNavizeSAnupalabdhitastasya bhavasaMkramaNaM nirarthakamityevamAdibhavasaMkramaNadoSAnucintanaM vA caturgatibhavabhramaNayonicintanaM bhavavicayaM saptamaM dharmyam / 7 / yathAvasthitamImAMsA saMsthAnavicayaM tat dvAdazavidham / anityatvam 1 azaraNatvam 2 saMsAraH 3 ekatvam 4 anyatvam 5 azucitvam 6 AsravaH 7 saMvaraH 8 nirjarA 9 lokaH 10 bodhidurlabhaH 11 dharmakhAkhyAtaH 12 ityanuprekSAcintanaM saMsthAnavicayam aSTamaM dhrmydhyaanm| 8 / AjJAvicayam atIndriyajJAnaviSayaM jJAtuM caturpu jJAneSu buddhizaktyabhAvAt paralokabandhamokSalokAlokasadasadvivedanIyadharmAdharmakAladravyAdipadArtheSu sarvajJaprAmANyAt tatpraNItAgamakathitamavitathaM na samyagdarzanasvabhAvatvAt nizcayacintanaM sarvajJAgamaM pramANIkRtya atyantaparokSArthAvadhAraNaM vA AjJAvicayaM navamaM dharpadhyAnam 9 / hetuvicayam Agamavipratipattau naigamAdinayavizeSaguNapradhAnabhAvopanayadurdharSasyAdvAdazaktipratikriyAvalamvinaH tarkAnusAriruceH puruSasya khasamayaguNaparasamayadoSavizeSaparicchedena yatra guNaprakarSaH tatrAbhinivezaH 1 zreyAniti syAdvAdatIrthakarapravacane pUrvAparAvirodhahetuparigrahaNasAmarthyena samavasthAnaguNAnucintanaM hetuvicayaM dazamaM dharmya'dhyAnam 10 / sarvametata dharmadhyAnaM pItapadmazuklezyAvalAdhAnam aviratAdisarAgaguNasthAnabhUmikaM dravyabhAvAtmakasaptaprakRtikSayakAraNam / A apramattAta antarmuhUrtakAlaparivartanaM parokSajJAnatvAt kSAyopazamikabhAvaM vargApavargagatiphalasaMvartanIyaM zeSaikaviMzatibhAvalakSaNamohanIyopazamakSayanimittam / tatpunaH dharmadhyAnamAbhyantaraM bAhyaM c| sahajazuddhaparamacaitanyazAlini nirbharAnandamAlini bhagavati nijAtmanyupAdeyavuddhiM kRtvA pazcAdanantajJAno'hamanantasukho'hamityAdibhAvanArUpamAbhyantara sacitta, acitta, sacittAcitta, zIta, uSNa, zItoSNa, saMvRta, vivRta, saMvRtavivRta ye nau yoniyA~ haiM / ina yoniyoMmeM garbha, upapAda aura sammUrchana janmake dvArA jIva janma letA hai / jaba yaha jIva eka bhavase dUsare bhavameM jAtA hai to isakI gati cAra prakArakI hotI hai-iSugati, pANimuktA gati, lAMgalikA gati aura gomUtrikA gati / iSugati bANakI taraha sIdhI hotI hai, isameM eka samaya lagatA hai / yaha saMsArI jIvoMke bhI hotI hai aura siddha jIvoMke bhI hotI hai| zeSa tInoM gatiyA~ saMsArI jIvoMke hI hotI haiM / pANimuktA gati eka moDevAlI hotI hai, isameM do samaya lagate haiN| lAMgalikA gati do moDevAlI hotI hai, isameM tIna samaya lagate haiM / gomUtrikA gati tIna moDevAlI hotI hai, isameM cAra samaya lagate haiN| isa prakAra anAdikAlase saMsArameM bhaTakate hue jIvake guNoMmeM kuchabhI vizeSatA nahIM AtI, isaliye usakA yaha bhaTakanA nirarthaka hI hai, ityAdi rUpase bhavabhramaNake doSoMkA vicAra karanA bhavavicaya nAmakA sAtavA~ dharmadhyAna hai / anitya, azaraNa Adi bAraha bhAvanAoMkA vicAra karanA saMsthAnavicaya dharmadhyAna hai / sarvajJake dvArA upadiSTa Agamako pramANa mAnakara atyanta parokSa padAthoMmeM AsthA rakhanA AjJAvicaya dharmadhyAna hai / Agamake viSayameM vivAda honepara naigama Adi nayoMkI gauNatA aura pradhAnatAke prayogameM kuzala tathA syAdvAdakI zaktise yukta tarkazIla manuSya apane Agamake guNoMko aura anya AgamoMke doSoMko jAnakara 'jahA~ guNoMkA Adhikya ho usImeM manako lagAnA zreSTha hai isa abhiprAyako dRSTimeM rakhakara jo tIrthaGkarake dvArA upadiSTa pravacanameM yuktiyoMke dvArA pUrvApara avirodha dekhakara usakI puSTike liye yuktiyoMkA cintana karatA hai, vaha hetuvicaya dharmadhyAna hai| isa prakAra dharmadhyAnake dasa bheda haiN| dharmadhyAnake do bheda bhI haiM-eka Abhyantara aura eka bAhya / sahaja zuddha caitanyase suzobhita aura kArtike0 47

Page #489
370 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 482 dharmadhyAnamucyate 1 / paJcaparameSThibhaktyAdi tadanukUlazrutAnuSThAnaM bahirajadharmadhyAnaM bhavati 2 / tathA padasthapiNDastharUpastharupAtItaM caturvidhaM dhyAnamAbhyantaraM dharmyaM kathyate / " padasthaM mantravAkyasthaM piNDasthaM svAtmacintanam / rUpasthaM sarvacidrUpaM rupAtItaM niraJjanam // " iti dharmadhyAnaM vicitraM jJAtavyam // " padAnyAlambya puNyAni yogibhiryadvidhIyate / tatpadasthaM mataM dhyAnaM vicitranayapAragaiH // " tadyathA / " paNatI sasolachappaNa cadudugamegaM ca javaha jhAeha / parameTThivAcayANaM aNNaM ca gurUvaeseNa // " " Namo arihaMtANaM, Namo siddhANaM, Namo AiriyANaM, Namo uvajjhAyANaM, Namo loe savvasAhUNaM / etAni paJcatriMzadakSarANi sarvapadAni bhaNyante 35 / 'arahaMta siddhaAyariya uvajjhAyasAhU / ' vA 'arhatsiddhAcAryopAdhyAya sarvasAdhubhyo namaH / etAni SoDazAkSarANi nAmapadAni bhaNyante 16 / 'arahaMtasiddha' etAni SaDakSarANi arhatsiddhayornAmapade dve bhaNyete 6 / paNa, 'asiAusA' etAni paJcAkSarApyAdipadAni bhaNyante 5 / cadu, 'arahaMta' idamakSara catuSTayamarhato nAmapadam / duga, 'siddha' 'arha' vA ityakSaradvayasya siddhasya arhato vA nAmAdipadam 2 | 'a' ityekAkSaramarhata Adipadam athavA 'oM' ityekAkSaraM paJcaparameSThinAmAdipadam / tatkathamiti cet / "arahaMtA asarIrA AyariyA taha uvajjhayA muNo / paDhamakkhara NippaNNo oMkAro paMcaparameTThI // " 'savarNe saha dIrghaH, u o, monukhAraH' ityAdinA niSpadyate / eteSAM padAnAM sarvamantravAdapadeSu madhye sArabhUtAnAmiha lokapara lokeSTa phala pradAnAm artha jJAtvA pazcAdanantajJAnAdiguNasmaraNarUpeNa vacanoccAraNena ca jApaM kuruta / tathaiva zubhopayogarUpa triguptAvasthAyAM maunena dhyAyata / punarapi kathaMbhUtAnAM pacaparameSThivAcakAnAm / anantajJAnAdiguNayukto'rhadvAcyo'bhidheyaH ityAdirUpeNArhatsiddhAcAryopAdhyAya sAdhuvAcakAnAm / anyadapi dvAdazasahasrapramitapaJcanamaskAragranthakathitakrameNa laghusiddhacakraM bRhatsiddhacakramityAdidevArcanavidhAnam / tathAhi / yo 1 Anandase bharapUra apanI AtmAmeM upAdeyabuddhi karake punaH 'maiM ananta jJAnavAlA hU~' 'maiM ananta sukhakharUpa hU~' ityAdi bhAvanA karanA Abhyantara dharmadhyAna hai / aura paMca parameSThImeM bhakti rakhanA, unake anukUla pravRtti karanA bahiraMga dharmadhyAna hai / dharmadhyAnake cAra bheda aura bhI haiN| padastha, piNDastha, rUpastha aura rUpAtIta / ye cAroM dharmadhyAna Abhyantara haiM / pavitra padakA Alambana lekara jo dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai use padasthadhyAna kahate haiM / dravyasaMgrahameM kahA hai- "parameSThIke vAcaka paiMtIsa, solaha, cha, pA~ca, cAra, do aura eka akSarake maMtroMko japo aura dhyAo / tathA guruke upadezase anya maMtroMko mI japo aura dhyAo" / 'Namo arahaMtANaM, Namo siddhANaM, Namo AiriyANaM, Namo uvajjhAyANaM, Namo loe savvasAhUNaM / ' yaha paiMtIsa akSaroMkA maMtra hai / 'arahaMtasiddha Ayariya uvajjhAya sAhU' athavA 'arhatsiddhAcAryopAdhyAya sarvasAdhubhyo namaH' yaha maMtra solaha akSaroMkA hai| 'arahaMta siddha' yaha chaH akSaroMkA maMtra hai| 'a si A u sA' yaha pA~ca akSarakA maMtra hai / 'arahaMta' yaha cAra akSaroMkA maMtra hai| 'siddha' athavA 'ahaM' ye do akSaroMke maMtra haiN| 'a' yaha eka akSarakA maMtra arhantakA vAcaka hai / athavA 'oM' yaha eka akSarakA maMtra paMcaparameSThIkA vAcaka hai| kahAbhI hai- 'arahaMta, asarIra (siddha) AcArya, upAdhyAya aura muni (sAdhu) ina pA~coM parameSThiyoMke prathama akSaroMko lekara milAnese (a + a + A + u +m ) paMcaparameSThIkA vAcaka 'oM' pada banatA hai|' ye maMtra saba maMtroM meM sArabhUta haiM tathA isa loka aura paralokameM iSTa phalako denevAle haiM / inakA artha jAnakara ananta jJAna Adi guNoMkA smaraNa karate hue aura maMtrakA uccAraNa karate hue japa karanA cAhiye / tathA zubhopayoga pUrvaka mana, vacana aura kAyako sthira karake maunapUrvaka inakA dhyAna karanA cAhiye / ina maMtroMke sivAya bAraha hajAra pramANa paMcanamaskAra granthameM kahI huI vidhise laghusiddhacakra bRhattsaddhaAdi vidhAnamI karanA cAhiye / isa siddhacakra dhyAnakI vidhi isa prakAra hai- nAbhimaNDalameM

Page #490
- 482 ] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 371 bhavyaH nAbhimaNDale SoDazadalayuktakamale dalaM dalaM prati SoDazasvarazreNi bhramantIM cintayet / a A i I u U R R la lR e ai o au aM aH / tathA hRdaye caturviMzatipatrasaMyuktakamale paJcaviMzatikakArAdimakArAntAn vyaJjanAn smaret / ka kha gaghaGa / ca cha ja jha Ja Ta Tha Da Dha Na ta tha da dha na pa pha ba bha ma / tataH vadanakamale'STadalasahite zeSayakArAdikArAntAn varNAn pradakSiNaM cintayet / "imAM prasiddha siddhAntaprasiddhAM varNamAtRkAm / dhyAyedyaH sa zrutAmbhodheH pAraM gaccheca tatphalAt // " " atha mantrapadAdhIzaM sarvatattvaikanAyakam / AdimadhyAntabhedena kharavyaJjanasaMbhavam // UrdhvAdho rephasaMruddha sakalaM bindulAJchitam / anAhatayutaM tattvaM mantrarAjaM pracakSate // " haiM / "devAsuranataM mithyAdurbodhadhvAntabhAskaram / zuklamUrdhasthacandrAMzukalApavyAptadigmukham // " " hemAbjakarNikAsInaM nirmalaM dikSu khAGgaNe / saMcarantaM ca candrAbhaM jinendratulyamUrjitam // " " brahmA kaizviddhariH kaizcidbuddhaH kaizcinmahezvaraH / zivaH sArvastathaizAno varNo'yaM kIrtito mahAn // " "mantramUrti kilAdAya devadevo jinaH svayam / sarvajJaH sarvagaH zAntaH sAkSAdeSa vyavasthitaH // " "jJAnabIjaM jagadvanyaM janmamRtyujarApaham | akArAdihakArAntaM rephabindukalA Gkitam // " "bhuktimuktatyAdidAtAraM sravantamabhRtAmbubhiH / mantrarAjamidaM dhyAyet dhImAn vizvasukhAvaham // " "nAsAgre nizcalaM vApi bhrUlatAnte mahojjvalam / tAlurandhreNa vA yAtaM vizantaM vA mukhAmbuje // " "sakRduccArito yena mantro'yaM vA sthirIkRtaH / hRdi tenApavargAya pAtheyaM svIkRtaM param // " imaM mahAmantra - rAjaM yo dhyAyati sa karmakSayaM kRtvA mokSasukhaM prApnoti / ahaM / tathA hakAramAtraM sUkSmacandrarekhAsadRzaM zAnti kAraNaM yo bhavyaH cintayati sa svargeSu devo maharddhiko bhavet / yo bhavya oMkAraM paJcaparameSThiprathamAkSarotpannaM dedIpyamAnaM candrakalAbindunA sitavarNa dharmArthakAmamokSadaM hRdayakamalakarNikAmadhyasthaM cintAmaNisamAnaM cintayati sa bhavyaH sarvasaukhyaM labhate / bhoM, imaM marAja zatrustambhane suvarNAbhaM, vidveSe kRSNAbhaM, vazIkaraNe raktavarNa, pApanAzane zubhraM sarvakAryasiddhikaraM cintayet // tathA, solaha patravAle kamalake pratyeka dalapara a A i I u U R RR lR lR e ai o au aM aH ina solaha svaroM kA kramase cintana kro| phira hRdayameM caubIsa pattoMse yukta kamalake Upara ka kha ga gha Ga ca cha ja jha Ja Ta Tha Da Dha Na ta tha da dha na pa pha ba bha ma, ina kakArase lekara makAra taka paccIsa vyaMjanoMkA cintana karo / phira ATha dala sahita mukhakamalapara bAkIke yakAra se lekara hakAra paryanta varNoMko dAhinI ora se cintana karo / siddhAntameM prasiddha isa varNa mAtRkAkA jo dhyAna karatA hai vaha saMsArasamudrase pAra ho jAtA hai | samasta maMtrapadoMkA khAmI saba tattvoMkA nAyaka, Adi madhya aura antake bhedase svara tathA vyaMjanoMse utpanna, Upara aura nIce rephase yukta, binduse cihnita hakAra ( hU~ ) bIjAkSara hai / anAhata sahita isa bIjAkSarako maMtrarAja kahate haiM / deva aura asura ise namaskAra karate haiM, bhayaMkara ajJAnarUpI andhakArako dUra karaneke liye vaha sUrya ke samAna hai / apane mastakapara sthita candramA ( 5 ) kI kiraNoM se yaha dizAoM ko vyApta karatA hai / suvarNakamalake madhyameM karNikApara virAjamAna, nirmala candramAkI taraha prakAzamAna, aura AkAzameM gamana karate hue tathA dizAoMmeM vyApta hote hue jinendra devake tulya yaha maMtrarAja hai / koI ise brahmA kahatA hai, koI ise hari kahatA hai, koI ise buddha kahatA hai, koI mahezvara kahatA hai, koI ziva, koI sArva aura koI IzAna kahatA hai / yaha maMtrarAja aisA hai mAno sarvajJa, sarvavyApI, zAntamUrti devAdhideva jinendra svayaM hI isa maMtrarUpase virAjamAna haiM | yaha jJAnakA bIja hai, jagatase vandanIya hai, janma mRtyu aura jarAko haranevAlA hai, muktikA dAtA hai, saMsArake sukhoMko lAtA hai, repha aura binduse yukta arha isa maMtra kA dhyAna karo nAsikAke agra bhAga meM sthira, bhauhoM ke madhyameM sphurAyamANa, tAluke chidrase jAte hue aura mukharUpI kamalameM praveza karate hue isa maMtrarAjakA dhyAna karanA cAhiye / jisane eka bAra bhI isa maMtrarAjako uccAraNa karake apane hRdaya meM sthira kara liyA, usane mokSake liye uttama kalevA grahaNa kara liyA / Azaya yaha hai ki jo isa mahA *

Page #491
372 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 482"pacagurunamaskAralakSaNa mantramUrjitam / cintayecca jagajantupavitrIkaraNakSamam // " "sphuradvimalacandrAme dlaassttkvibhuussite| kale tatkarNikAsInaM mantraM saptAkSaraM smaret // " "digdaleSu tato'nyeSu vidikpatreSvanukramAt / siddhAdikaM catuSkaM ca dRSTibodhAdikaM tathA // " oM Namo arahatANaM, Namo siddhANaM, Namo AiriyANaM, Namo uvajjhAyANaM, Namo loe savvasAhaNaM / aparAjitamantro'yaM darzanajJAnacAritratapAMsi / "zriyamAtyantikI prAptA yogino ye ca kecana / amumeva mahAmantraM te samArAdhya kevalam // " "anenaiva vizuddhyanti jantavaH pApapaGkitAH / anenaiva vimucyante bhavakkezAnmanISiNaH // " "etayasanapAtAle bhramatsaMsArasAgare / anenaiva jagatsarvamuddhRtya vidhRtaM zive // " "kRtvA pApasahasrANi hatvA jantuzatAni ca / amuM mantraM samArAdhya tiryaJco'pi divaM gatAH // " tathA yo bhavyaH mastake bhAlasthale mukhe kaNThe hRdaye nAbhau ca pratyekamaSTadalakamalaM tanmadhye karNikAM vidhAya pratyekaM paJcanamaskArAn paJcatriMzadvarNopetAn kamalaM prati navasaMkhyopetAn japet cintyti| avarohaNArohaNena dvAdazakamaleSu ekIkRtAH namaskArAH aSTottarazatapramA bhavanti / tatphalamAha / "zatamaSTottaraM cAsya trizuddhyA cintayanmuniH / bhujAno'pi caturthasya prApnotyavikalaM phalam // " "mastake vadane kaNThe hRdaye naabhimnnddle| dhyAyecandrakalAkAre yogI prtyekmmbujm||" "smara mantrapadodbhUtAM mahAvidyAM jgnnutaam| gurupaJcakanAmotthaSoDazAkSararAjitAm // ' "arhatsiddhAcAryopAdhyAyasarvasAdhubhyo nmH|" SoDazAkSaravidyA / "asyAH zatadvayaM dhyAnI japannekAgramAnasaH / anicchannapyavApnoti caturthatapasaH phalam // " "vidyAM SaDvarNasaMbhUtAmajayyAM puNyazAlinIm / japan caturthamabhyeti phalaM dhyAnI zatatrayam // " 'arahaMtasiddha' athavA 'arahaMtasAhu ||"cturvrnnmyN mantraM cturvrgphlprdm| catuHzatI japan yogI caturthasya phalaM labhet // " maMtrakA dhyAna karatA hai vaha kaukA kSaya karake mokSasukhako pAtA hai / jo bhavya 'ahaM' isa maMtrako athavA sUkSma candrarekhAke samAna hakAra mAtrakA cintana karatA hai vaha svargoMmeM maharddhika deva hotA hai| jo bhavya paMcaparameSThIke prathama akSaroMse utpanna OM kA cintana apane hRdayakamalameM karatA hai vaha saba sukhoM ko pAtA hai isa maMtrarAja OM ko zatrukA stambhana karaneke liye suvarNake samAna pIlA cintana kare / dveSake prayogameM kajalakI taraha kAlA cintana kare, vazIkaraNake prayogameM lAlavarNakA cintana kare, aura pApakarmakA nAza karaneke liye candramAke samAna zvetavarNakA cintana kare // tathA paMca parameSThiyoMko namaskAra karane rUpa mahAmaMtrakA cintana kre| yaha namaskAra maMtra jagatake jIvoMko pavitra karanemeM samartha hai // sphurAyamAna nirmala candramAke samAna aura ATha patroMse bhUSita kamalakI karNikA para sAta akSarake maMtra 'Namo arihaMtANaM'kA cintana kare / aura usa karNikAke ATha patroMmeMse 4 dizAoMke 4 patroMpara kramase Namo siddhANaM' 'Namo AiriyANaM' 'Namo uvajjhAyANaM' 'Namo loe savasAhUNaM' ina cAra maMtrapadoMkA smaraNa kre| aura vidizAoMke 4 patroMpara kramase 'samyagdarzanAya namaH' 'samyagjJAnAya namaH' 'samyak cAritrAya namaH' 'samyak tapase namaH', ina cAra padoMkA cintana kareM / isa lokameM jitane bhI yogiyoMne mokSalakSmIko prApta kiyA una sabane ekamAtra isa namaskAra mahAmaMtrakI ArAdhanA karake hI prApta kiyA // pApI jIva isI mahAmaMtrase vizuddha hote haiN| aura isI mahAmaMtrake prabhAvase buddhimAn loga saMsArake klezoMse chaTate haiM / duHkharUpa pAtAloMse bhare hue saMsArarUpI samudrameM bhaTakate hue isa jagatakA uddhAra karake isI maMtrane mokSameM rakhA hai // hajAroM pApoMko karake aura saikar3oM jIvoMko mArakara tiryazcabhI isa mahAmaMtrakI ArAdhanA karake khargako prApta hue / mastaka, bhAlasthAna, mukha, kaNTha, hRdaya aura nAbhimeMse pratyekameM ATha pattoMkA kamala aura usake bIcameM karNikAkI racanA karake pratyeka kamalapara paiMtIsa akSarake paMca namaskAra maMtrako nau bAra japanA cAhiye / isa prakAra Uparase nIce aura nIcese Upara bAraha kamaloMpara japanese 108 bAra jApa ho jAtI hai / jo muni mana vacana aura kAyako zuddha karake isa maMtrako 108 bAra dhyAtA hai vaha muni AhAra karatA huAmI eka upavAsake pUrNa phalako prApta hotA hai // paMca namaskAra maMtrake pA~ca padoMse

Page #492
-482] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 373 arahaMta // "varNadvayaM zrutaskandhe sArabhUtaM zivapradam / dhyAyejanmodbhavAzeSaklezanirmUlanakSamam // ' 'siddha' 'ahaM'vA // "avarNasya sahasrArdha jpnnaanndsNbhRtH| prApnotyekopavAsasya nirjarA nirjitaashyH||''a'tthaa "Adima cAhato nAmro'kAra paJcazatapramAn / vArAn japet trizuddhyA yaH sa caturthaphalaM zrayet // " a||"pnycvrnnmyiiN vidyAM paJcatattvopalakSitAm / manivIraiH zrutaskandhAdvIjabuddhyA samuddhRtAm // 'oM hrAM hrIM hUM hrauM hraH a si A u sAya namaH / ' "asyAM nirantarAbhyAsAdvazIkRtanijAzayaH / procchinattyAzu niHzaGko nirguDhaM janmabandhanam // " "maGgalazaraNottamapadanikurambaM yastu saMyamI smarati / avikalamekApradhiyA sa cApavargazriyaM zrayati // " cattAri maMgalaM, arahaMta maMgalaM, siddha maMgalaM, sAhu maMgalaM, kevalipaNNatto dhammo maMgalaM / cattAri logottamA, arahaMta logottamA, siddha logottamA, sAha logottamA, kevalipa logottmo| cattAri saraNaM pavvajAmi, arahaMta saraNaM pavvajAmi, siddha saraNaM pavvajjAmi, sAhu saraNaM pavvajjAmi, kevalipaNNatto dhammo saraNaM pavvajAmi // "siddheH saudhaM samArodamiyaM sopAnamAlikA / trayodazAkSarotpannA vidyA vishvaatishaayinii||" 'oM, arahaMta siddha yogi kevalI svaahaa'| yo bhavyaH imam RSimaNDalamatrarAjaM saptaviMzativarNopetam 'oM hrAM hrIM hUM heM haiM hrauM hraH asiAusAsamyagdarzanajJAnacAritrebhyo nmH|" iti dhyAyati japati sahasrASTakam / 8000 / sa vAJchitArtham ihaparalokasukhasarvAbhISTaM prApnoti / tathA oM hrIM zrIM ahaM namaH / namaH siddhANaM / oM namo arhate kevaline paramayogine anantavizuddhapariNAmavisphuraduruzukladhyAnAgninirdagdhakarmabIjAya utpanna solaha akSaroMke maMtrakA bhI japa karanA caahiye| vaha maMtra haiM-'arhat siddhAcAryopAdhyAyasarvasAdhubhyo namaH' / jo dhyAnI manako ekAgra karake do sau bAra isa maMtrakA japa karatA hai vaha nahIM cAhate huemI eka upavAsake phalako prApta karatA hai || 'arahaMta siddha' athavA 'arahaMta sADe' ina chaH akSaroMke maMtrako tIna sau bAra japa karanevAlA manuSya eka upavAsake phalako prApta hotA hai / 'arahaMta' ina cAra akSaroMke maMtrako cAra sau bAra japa karanevAlA manuSya eka upavAsake phalako prApta hotA hai / 'siddha' athavA 'ahe' yaha do akSaroMkA maMtra dvAdazAMgakA sArabhUta hai, mokSako denevAlA hai aura saMsArase utpanna hue samasta klezoMko naSTa karanemeM samartha hai / isakA dhyAna karanA cAhiye // jo muni 'a' isa varNakA pA~ca sau bAra japa karatA hai vaha eka upavAsake phalako prApta karatA hai / jo mana vacana kAyako zuddha karake pA~ca sau bAra 'arhat' ke AdiakSara 'a' maMtrakA jApa karatA hai vaha eka upavAsake phalako prApta karatA hai / pA~ca tattvoMse yukta tathA pA~ca akSaramaya 'oM hAM hI hUM hrauM hraH a si A u sAya namaH' isa maMtrako munIzvaroMne dvAdazAMga vANImeMse sArabhUta samajhakara nikAlA hai / isake nirantara abhyAsase ati kaThina saMsArarUpI bandhana zIghra kaTa jAtA hai / jo muni 'cattAri maMgalaM, arahaMtA maMgalaM, siddhA maMgalaM, sAhU maMgalaM, kevalipaNNatto dhammo mNglN| cattAri loguttamA, arahaMtA loguttamA, siddhA loguttamA, sAhU loguttamA, kevalipaNNatto dhammo loguttamo / cattAri saraNaM pavvajjAmi, arahaMtasaraNaM pavvajAmi, siddhasaraNaM pavvajAmi, sAhUsaraNaM pavvajjAmi, kevalipaNNattaM dhamma saraNaM pavvajjAmi / ' ekAgra manase ina padoMkA smaraNa karatA hai vaha mahAlakSmIko prApta karatA hai // OM arhat siddha sayoga kevalI vAhA' yaha teraha akSaroMkA maMtra mokSa mahalapara car3haneke liye sIr3hiyoMkI paMkti hai // 'oM hAM hrIM hUM heM haiM hrauM haH asi A u sAya samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrebhyo namaH' isa sattAIsa akSaroMke RSimaNDala maMtrako jo bhavya ATha haz2Ara bAra japatA hai vaha isa loka aura paralokameM samasta vAJchita sukhako pAtA hai // tathA

Page #493
374 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 482prAptAnantacatuSTayAya saumyAya zAntAya maGgalabaradAya aSTAdazadoSarahitAya svAhA / tathA / "smarendumaNDalAkAra puNDarIkaM mukhodare / dalASTakasamAsIna varNASTakavirAjitam // oM Namo arahaMtANamiti varNAnapi kramAt / ekazaH pratipatra tu tasminneva nivezayet // svarNagaurI kharodbhUtAM kesarAlI tataH smaret / karNikA ca sudhAsyandabinduvrajavibhUSitAm // (akArAdi) prodyatsaMpUrNacandrAbha. candrabimbAcchanaiH shnaiH| samAgacchatsudhAbIjaM mAyAvarNa tu cintayet // visphurantamatisphItaM prbhaamnnddlmdhygm| saMcarantaM mukhAmbhoje tiSThantaM karNikopari // hrIM // bhramantaM pratipatreSu carantaM viyati kSaNe / chedayanta manodhvAntaM svntmmRtaambubhiH|| vrajantaM tAlurandhreNa sphurantaM bhUlatAntare / jyotirmayamivAcintyaprabhAvaM cintyenmuniH||" 'oM Namo arahatANa' ime aSTau varNAH / hrIM / imaM mahAmantraM smaran yogI viSanAzasarvazAstrapArago bhavati / nirantarAbhyAsAt SaDbhirmAsairmukhamadhyAt dhUmavarti pazyati / tataH saMvatsareNa mukhAnmahAjvAlAM niHsarantIM pazyati / tataH sarvajJamukham / tataH sarvazaM pratyakSaM pazyati / yaH 'kSvI iti dhyAyati lalATe se sakalakalyANaM praapnoti| tthaa| oM hrIM / hrIM oM oM hrIM hNsH||oN aI // zrIM // hrIM oM sH|| strI haM oM hrIM // hrIM oM oM hrIM // uN| ch| strii| vidyA ca / oM joge magge tacce bhUe bhavve bhavisse akkhe pakkhe jigapArisse khaahaa| oM hrIM ahaM Namo arahaMtANaM hrIM namaH // cha // zrImad 'oM hrIM zrIM ahaM namaH; Namo siddhANaM, aura 'oM namo arhate kevaline paramayogine anantavizuddhapariNAmavisphuraduruzukladhyAnAgninirdagdhakarmabIjAya prAptAnantacatuSTayAya saumyAya zAntAya maMgalavaradAya aSTAdazadoSarahitAya khAhA' ina maMtroMkA dhyAna karanA cAhiye / mukhameM candramaNDalake AkArakA ATha akSaroMse zobhAyamAna, ATha patroMkA eka kamala cintana karanA cAhiye // 'oM Namo arahaMtANaM' ina ATha akSaroMko kramase isa kamalake ATha patroMpara sthApana karanA cAhiye / isake pazcAt amRtake aranoMke binduoMse zobhita karNikAkA cintavana kare aura isameM kharoMse utpanna huI tathA suvarNake samAna pItavarNa vAlI kezarakI paMktikA dhyAna karanA cAhiye / phira udayako prApta hue pUrNa candramAkI kAntike samAna aura candrabimbase dhIre dhIre AnevAle amRtake bIja rUpa mAyAvarNa 'hI' kA cintana karanA cAhiye // sphurAyamAna hote hue, atyanta ujjvala prabhAmaNDalake madhyameM sthita, kabhI pUrvokta mukhakamalameM saMcaraNa karate hue, kabhI usakI karNikAke Upara sthita, kabhI usa kamalake AThoM patroMpara ghUmate hue, kSaNabharameM AkAzameM vicarate hue, manake ajJAnAndhakArako dUra karate hue, amRtamayI jalase Tapakate hue, tAluke chidrase gamana karate hue tathA bhauMkI lagAoMmeM sphurAyamAna hote due aura jyotirmayake samAna aciMtya prabhAvavAle mAyAvarNa 'hrIM' kA cintana karanA cAhiye / isa mahAmaMtrakA dhyAna karanese yogI samasta zAstroMmeM pAraMgata ho jAtA hai / chamAsataka nirantara abhyAsa karanese mukhake andarase dhUma nikalate hue dekhatA hai / phira eka varSa taka abhyAsa karanese mukhase nikalatI huI mahAjvAlA dekhatA hai| phira sarvajJakA mukha dekhatA hai / usake bAda sarvajJako pratyakSa dekhatA hai / isa prakAra, mukhakamalameM ATha dalake kamalake Upara 'oM Namo arihaMtANaM' ina ATha akSaroMko sthApana karake dhyAna karaneke phalakA varNana kiyA / aba anya vidyAoMkA varNana karate haiN| jo lalATa dezameM 'kSvI' isa vidyAkA dhyAna karatA hai vaha saba kalyANoMko prApta karatA hai|"hriiN oM oM hI haM saH oM jogge magge tacce bhUde bhavve bhavisse akkhe pakkhe jiNapArisse khAhA' 'o hI ahe namo Namo arahatANa hrIM nama , 'zrImad vRSabhAdivarddhamAnAntebhyo namaH,' isa maMtroMkA bhI dhyAna karanA

Page #494
-482] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 375 vRSabhAdivardhamAnAntebhyo namaH // oM arhanmukhakamalavAsini pApAtmakSayaMkara zrutajJAnajvAlAsahasra prajvalite sarakhati matpApaM hana hana daha daha kSA kSIM hUM kSauM kSaH kSIradhavale amRtasaMbhave va va hUM hUM svAhA / iyaM pApabhakSiNI vidyA / siddhacakram / asiAusA / avarNa nAbhikamale, si mastakakamale, sA mukhakamale, A kaNThakamale, u hRdaye / namaH sarvasiddhebhyaH / oMkAra-hrIMkAra-akAra-aham ityAdikaM va smrnniiym| "netradvandve zravaNayugale nAsikAgre lalATe, vake nAbhI zirasi hRdaye tAluni bhrayugAnte / dhyAnasthAnAnyamalamatibhiH kIrtitAnyatra dehe, teSvekasmin vigataviSayaM cittamAlambanIyam // " iti| iti padasthadhyAnaM samAptam // atha piNDasthadhyAnamucyate / piNDasthadhyAne paJca dhAraNA bhavanti / tAH kaaH| pArthivI 1. AmeyI 2, mArutI 3, vAruNI 4, tAttvikI 5 ceti / niraJjanasthAne yogI cintayati / kim / kSIrasamudra rajupramANamadhyalokasamAnaM zabdarahitamupazamitakallolaM karpUrahAratuSAradugdhavadujvalaM smarati / tasya madhye jambUdvIpapramANaM sahasra. dalakamalaM suvarNa dedIpyamAnaM tadutpannapadmarAgamaNisadRzakesarAlIvirAjitaM manobhramararaJjakaM smarati / tatra jambUdvIpapramANasahasradalakamale hemanibhe kanakAcalamayIM divyakarNikAM cintayet / tataH tatkarNikAyA madhye zaratkAlacandrasadRzamunnata siMhAsanaM cintayati / tataH tasya siMhAsanopari AtmAnaM sukhAsInaM zAntadAntarAgadveSAdirahitaM dhyAyet paarthivii|| tato'sau dhyAnI nijanAbhimaNDale manojJakamanIyaSoDazonnatapatrakaM kamalaM. tasya kamalasya patraM patraM prati SoDazakharAn smaret / tatkarNikAyA madhye mahAmantraM visphurantam Urdhvarepha kalAbindusahitaM candrakoTikAnyA vyAptadigmukha 'ahaM' iti cintayet / tatastasyAhamityakSarasya rephAt nirgacchantIM dhUmazikhAM smaret / tatastatpazcAt sphuliGgapaMktIH amikaNAn cintayet / tataH jvAlAvalIm agnijvAlAzreNI cintayet / tataH tena jvAlAkalApena vardhamAnena hRdayasthitaM kamalaM dhti| tatkamalamaSTakarmanirmANamaSTapatrAvyam adhomukhaM mahAmazrotpannavaizvAnaro dahati / tataH zarIrasya bahiH trikoNam agnimaNDalam / "vaDivIjasamAkrAntaM paryante svstikaangkitm| Urdhva vAyupurodbhUtaM nirdhUmaM kanakaprabham // " "antardahati mantrArcirbahivahipura puram / dhagaddhagiti visphUrjajvAlApracayabhAsuram // bhasmabhAvamasau nItvA zarIraM tacca paGkajam / dAhyAbhAvAt vayaM zAnti caahiye| 'oM arhanmukhakamalavAsini pApAtmakSayaMkari zrutajJAnajvAlAsahasraprajvalite sarasvati matpApaM hana hana daha daha kSAM kSI zaM kSau kSaH kSIravaradhavale amRtasaMbhave vaM vaM hUM hUM svAhA / ' ye pApabhakSiNI vidyAke akSara haiM / siddhacakramaMtrakA bhI dhyAna karanA cAhiye / asi A u sA ina pA~ca akSaroMmeM se 'akAra' ko nAbhikamalameM, 'si' akSarako mastaka kamalapara, 'A' akSarako kaMThastha kamalameM, 'u' akSarako hRdaya kamalapara aura 'sA' akSarako mukhastha kamalapara cintavana karanA cAhiye / 'namaH sarvasiddhebhyaH' yaha bhI eka maMtrapada hai / isa zarIrameM nirmala jJAniyoMne mukha, nAbhi, zira, hRdaya, tAla bhRkuTiyoMkA madhya inako dhyAna karaneke sthAna kahA hai / unameMse kisI ekameM cittako sthira karanA cAhiye / isa prakAra padastha dhyAnakA varNana samApta huaa| aba piNDastha dhyAnako kahate haiM / piNDastha dhyAnameM pA~ca dhAraNAe~ hotI haiM / pArthivI, AgneyI, mArutI, vAruNI aura tAttvikI / inameMse pahale pArthivI dhAraNAko kahate haiM / prathama hI yogI kisI nirjana sthAnameM ekarAju pramANa madhya lokake samAna niHzabda nitaraMga aura kapUra athavA barapha yA dUdhake samAna safeda kSIrasamudrakA dhyAna kare / usameM jambUdvIpake barAbara suvarNamaya hajAra pattoM vAle kamalakA cintana kare / vaha kamala pamarAgamaNike sadRza kesaroMkI paMktise zobhita ho aura manarUpI bhaureko anurakta karane vAlA ho / phira usa jambUdvIpa jitane vistAra vAle sahasra dala kamalameM sumerumaya. divya karNikAkA cintana kare / phira usa karNikAmeM zarad kAlake candramAke samAna zvetavarNakA eka U~cA siMhAsana cintana kareM / usa siMhAsanapara apaneko sukhase baiThA huA zAnta, jitendriya aura rAgadveSase rahita cintavana kre| yaha pArthivI dhAraNAkA svarUpa hai| isake pazcAt vaha dhyAnI puruSa apane nAbhimaNDalameM solaha U~ce pattoMvAle eka manohara kamalakA

Page #495
376 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0482yAti vahniH zanaiH zanaiH // " iti AgneyI dhAraNA / 2 / "athApUrya dizAkAzaM saMcarantaM mahAbalam / mahAvegaM smaret dhyAnI samIraNaM nirantaram // tadrajaH zIghramuddhaya tena prblvaayunaa| tataH sthirIkRtAbhyAsaH pavanaM zAntimAnayet // " iti mArutI 13 / "vAruNyAM jaladavAtaM saMvarSantaM nabhastalAt / sthUladhArAvajaividyadarjanaiH saha cintayet // tato'rdhendusamaM kAntaM puraM varuNalAJchitam / smaretsudhApayaHpUraiH plAvayantaM nabhoMgaNam // tena dhyAnotthanIreNa divyena prabalena sH| prakSAlayecca niHzeSaM tadbhasma kAyasaMbhavam // iti vAruNI / 4 / tataH yogI khAtmAnaM sarvajJasadRzaM saptadhAtuvinimuktaM candrakoTikAntisamaM siMhAsanArUDhaM divyAtizayasaMyutaM kalyANamahimopetaM devavRndairacitaM karmamalakalaGkarahitaM khavarUpaM cintayet / "teo purusAyAro jhAyanvo NiyasarIraganbhattho / siyakiraNaviSphurato appA paramappayasarUvo // NiyaNAhikamalamajjhe pariTThiyaM viSphuraMtaraviteyaM / jhAeha aruharUvaM jhANaM taM muNaha piMDatthaM // jhAyaha Niyakaramo . bhAlayale hiyayakaMThadesamhi / jiNarUvaM raviteyaM piMDatthaM muNaha jhANamhi // " "mastake vadane kaNThe hRdaye naabhimnnddle| dhyAyeccandrakalAkAre yogI pratyekamambujam // " siddhasAdRzyaM gatasikthamUSikAgarbhasamAnaM svAtmAnaM dhyAnI dhyAyet siddhasukhAdikaM labhate / iti piNDasthadhyAnaM samAptam // atha ruupsthdhyaanmucyte| dhyAnI samavasaraNasthaM jinendracandra cintayet / "mAnastambhAH sarAMsi pravimalajalasatkhAtikA puSpavATI, prAkAro nATyazAlAdvitayamupavanaM vedikAntardhvajAdyAH / dhyAna kare / phira usa kamalake solaha patroMpara 'a, A, i, I, u, U, R, R, la, lu, e, ai, o, au, aM, a' ina solaha akSaroMkA dhyAna kre| aura usa kamalakI karNikApara 'aha~' (hai) isa mahAmaMtrakA cintana kare / isake pazcAt usa mahAmaMtrake rephase nikalatI huI dhUmakI zikhAkA cintavana kre| usake pazcAt usameM se nikalate hue sphuliMgoMkI paMktikA cintavana kare / phira usameMse nikalatI huI jvAlAkI lapaToMkA cintana kare / phira kramase bar3hate hue usa jvAlAke samUhase apane hRdayameM sthita kamalako jalatA huA cintana kare / vaha hRdayameM sthita kamala ATha patroMkA ho, usakA mukha nIcekI ora ho aura una ATha patroMpara ATha karma sthita hoM / usa kamalako nAbhimeM sthita kamalakI karNikApara virAjamAna haiM' se uThatI huI prabala agni nirantara jalA rahI hai aisA cintana kre| usa kamalake dagdha honeke pazcAt zarIrake bAhara trikoNa agnikA cintana kre| vaha agni bIjAkSara 'e' se vyApta ho aura antameM khastikase cihnita ho / isa prakAra vaha dhagadhaga karatI huI lapaToMke samUhase dedIpyamAna agnimaMDala nAbhimeM sthita kamala aura zarIrako jalAkara rAkha kara detA hai| phira kucha jalAneko na honese vaha agnimaNDala dhIre dhIre svayaM zAnta hojAtA hai / yaha dUsarI Agneya dhAraNAkA svarUpa kahate hai| Age mArutI dhAraNAkA svarUpa kahate haiN| dhyAnI puruSa AkAzameM vicaraNa karate hue mahAvegavAle balavAna vAyumaNDalakA cintana kare / phira yaha cintana kare ki usa zarIra vagairahakI bhasmako usa vAyumaNDalane ur3A diyA phira usa vAyuko sthira rUpa cintavana karake zAnta kara de / yaha mArutI dhAraNAkA svarUpa hai / Age vAruNI dhAraNAkA varNana karate haiM / phira vaha dhyAnI puruSa AkAzase garjana tarjanake sAtha barasate hue meghoMkA cintana kre| phira ardha candramAke AkAra manohara aura jalake pravAhase AkAza rUpI Aganako vahAte hue varuNa maNDalakA cintavana kare / usa divya dhyAnase utpanna hue jalase zarIrake jalanese utpanna huI rAkhako dhotA hai aisA cintana kare / yaha vAruNI dhAraNA hai| aba tattvavatI dhAraNAko kahate haiM / usake bAda dhyAnI puruSa apaneko sarvajJake samAna, saptadhAturahita, pUrNacandramAke samAna prabhAvAlA, siMhAsanapara virAjamAna, divya atizayoMse yukta, kalyANakoMkI mahimA sahita, devoMse pUjita, aura karmarUpI

Page #496
-482 ] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 377 zAlaH kalpadrumANAM suparivRtivanaM stUpaharmyAvalI ca, prAkAraH sphATiko'ntarnRsuramunisabhApIThikAgre svayaMbhUH // ' Adidevasya dvAdazayojana pramANam, ajitasya sArdhaikAdazayo janapramANam, zambhavasyaikAdazayojanamAnamityAdikrameNa hIyamAnaM mahAvIrasya yojanapramANaM smvsrnnm| tathA videhakSetra sthita zrI sImaMdharayugmaMdharAdInAM samavasaraNaM dvAdazayojanapramANam / tatra samavasaraNasya madhye tRtIyasiMhAsanopari caturaGgulAntaritaM svayaMbhuvamarhantaM cintayet / tadyathA / " ArhantyamahimopetaM sarvajJaM paramezvaram / dhyAyedevendra candrArkasa bhAntasthaM svayaMbhuvam // sarvAtizayasaMpUrNa divyalakSaNalakSitam / anantamahimAdhAraM sayogiparamezvaram // saptadhAtuvinirmuktaM mokSalakSmIkaTAkSitam / sarvabhUtahitaM devaM zIlazailendrazekharam // " tathA / 'bhAmaNDalAdiyuktasya zuddhasphATikamAsinaH / cintanaM jinarUpasya rUpasthaM dhyeyamucyate // catustriMzadatizayopetamaSTa mh| prAtihAryavirAjitamanantajJAnAdyanantacatuSTayamaNDitaM dvAdazagaNopetaM jinarUpaM cintayeddhyAnI / tathA ca / 'ghaNaghAikammamahaNo aisayavarapA DiherasaMjutto / jhAeha- dhavalavaNNo arahaMto samavasaraNattho // rUvaM jhANaM duvihaM samayaM taha paragayaM ca jaM bhaNiyaM / sagayaM 1 kalaMkase rahita cintavana kare / phira apane zarIrameM sthita AtmAko ATha karmoMse rahita, atyanta nirmala puruSAkAra cintavana kare / isa prakAra yaha piNDastha dhyAnakA varNana huA / aba rUpastha dhyAnako kahate haiM / dhyAnI puruSako samavasaraNa meM sthita jinendra bhagavAnakA cintana karanA cAhiye / samavasaraNa kI racanA isa prakAra hotI hai - sabase prathama cAroM dizAoM meM cAra mAnastambha hote haiM, mAnastambhoMke cAroM ora sarovara hote haiM, phira nirmala jalase bharI huI khAI hotI hai, phira puSpavATikA hotI hai, usake Age pahalA koTa hotA hai, usake Age donoM ora do do nATyazAlAe~ hotI haiM, usake Age dUsarA upavana hotA hai, usake Age vedikA hotI hai, phira dhvajAoMkI paMktiyA~ hotI haiM, phira dUsarA koTa hotA hai, usake Age vedikAsahita kalpavRkSoMkA upavana hotA hai, usake bAda stUpa aura makAnoM kI paMkti hotI hai, phira sphaTikamaNikA tIsarA koTa hotA hai, usake bhItara manuSya, deva aura muniyoMkI bAraha sabhAe~ haiM / phira pIThikA hai, aura pIThikAke agrabhAgapara svayaMbhU bhagavAna virAjamAna hote haiM / RSabha devake samavasaraNakA pramANa bAraha yojana thA / ajitanAthake samavasaraNakA pramANa sAr3he gyAraha yojana thA / saMbhavanAthake samavasaraNakA pramANa gyAraha yojana thA / isa prakAra kramase ghaTate ghaTate mahAvIra bhagavAna ke samavasaraNakA pramANa eka yojana thA / tathA videha kSetrameM sthita zrI sImaMdhara jugamaMdhara Adi tIrthaGkaroMke samavasaraNakA pramANa bAraha yojana hai / aise samavasaraNa ke madhya meM tIsare siMhAsanake Upara cAra aMgula ke antarAlase virAjamAna arhantakA cintana kare / likhA bhI hai- 'arhantapadakI mahimAse yukta, samasta atizayoMse sampUrNa, divya lakSaNoMse zobhita, ananta mahimA ke AdhAra, sayogakevalI, paramezvara, saptadhAtuoMse rahita, mokSarUpI lakSmI kaTAkSa ke lakSya, saba prANiyoMke hita, zIlarUpI parvatake zikhara, aura deva, indra, candra, sUrya vagairaha kI sabhA ke madhya meM sthita svayaMbhU arhanta bhagavAnakA cintana karanA cAhiye / isa cauMtIsa atizayoMse yukta, ATha mahApratihAryoMse zobhita aura ananta jJAna Adi ananta catuSTayase maNDita tathA bAraha sabhAoM ke bIcameM sthita jinarUpakA dhyAna karanA rUpastha dhyAna hai / ' aura bhI kahA hai- 'ghAtiyA karmoMse rahita, atizaya aura prAtihAryoMse yukta, samavasaraNa meM sthita dhavalavarNa arahaMtakA dhyAna karanA cAhiye / rUpastha dhyAna do prakArakA hotA hai- eka svagata aura eka aura arhantakA dhyAna karanA paragata hai / isa prakAra paragata / AtmAkA dhyAna karanA khagata kArttike0 48

Page #497
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 482NiyaappANaM paragayaM ca jANa parameTThI // iti rUpasthaM tRtIyaM dhyAnaM samAptam / atha rUpAtIta dhyAnaM kthyte| 'atha rUpe sthirIbhUtacittaH prakSINavibhramaH / amUrtamajamavyaktaM dhyAtuM prakramate tataH // cidAnandamayaM zuddhamamUta paramAkSaram / smaredyatrAtmanAtmAnaM tdruupaatiitmissyte|| vicAryeti guNAn svasya siddhAnAmapi vyktitH| nirAkRtya guNairbhadai khpraatmshivaatmnaam|| taduNagrAmasaMpUrNa ttvbhaavaikbhaavitm| kRtvAtmAnaM tato dhyAnI yojayetparamAtmani // yaH pramANanayanaM khatattvamavabudhyate / budhyate paramAtmAnaM sa yogI vItavibhramaH // vyomAkAramanAkAraM niSpannaM zAntamacyutam / caramAGgAtkiyanyUna svapradezairghanaiH sthitam // lokAgrazikharAsInaM zivIbhUtamanAmayam / puruSAkAramApanamapyamUrta ca cintayet // vinirgatamadhUcchiSTapratime mUSikodare / yAdRggaganasaMsthAnaM tadAkAraM smaredvibhum // sarvAvayavasaMpUrNa sarvalakSaNalakSitam / vizuddhAdarzasaMkrAntapratibimbasamaprabham // ityasau sttaabhyaasvshaatsNjaatnishcyH| api khanAdyavasthAsu tamevAdhyakSamIkSate // so'haM sakalavitsArvaH siddhaH sAdhyo bhavacyutaH / [paramAtmA paraMjyotirvizvadarzI niraJjanaH // tadAsau nizcalo'mUrto niSkalako jagadguruH / cinmAtraH prasphuratyuccaiAtRdhyAnavivarjitaH // pRthagbhAvamatikramya tathaikyaM paramAtmani / prApnoti sa muniH sAkSAdyathAnyatvaM na vidyte||' uktaM ca / 'niHkalaH parAmAtmAhaM lokAlokAvabhAsakaH / vizvavyApI khabhAvastho vikAraparivarjitaH // ' tathA coktaM / 'Na ya tIsarA rUpastha dhyAna samApta huaa| Age rUpAtIta dhyAnako kahate haiM-rUpastha dhyAnameM jisakA citta sthira hogayA hai aura jisakA vibhrama naSTa hogayA hai aisA dhyAnI amUrta, ajanmA aura indriyoMke agocara paramAtmAke dhyAnakA Arambha karatA hai / jisa dhyAnameM dhyAnI puruSa cidAnandamaya, zuddha, amUrta, paramAkSararUpa AtmAkA AtmAke dvArA dhyAna karatA hai use rUpAtIta dhyAna kahate haiM // isa dhyAnameM pahale apane guNoMkA vicAra kre| phira siddhoMke bhI guNoMkA vicAra kare / phira apanI AtmA, dUsarI AtmAe~ tathA muktAtmAoMke bIca meM guNakRta bhedako dUra kre| isake pazcAt paramAtmAke khabhAvake sAtha ekarUpase bhAvita apanI AtmAko paramAtmAke guNoMse pUrNa karake paramAtmAmeM milAde / jo dhyAnI pramANa aura nayoMke dvArA apane Atmatattvako jAnatA hai vaha yogI binA kisI sandehake paramAtmAko jAnatA hai / AkAzake AkAra kintu paudgalika AhArase rahita, pUrNa, zAnta, apane kharUpase kamI cyuta na honevAle, antake zarIrase kucha kama, apane ghanIbhUta pradezoMse sthira, lokake agrabhAgameM virAjamAna, kalyANarUpa, rogarahita, aura puruSAkAra hokara bhI amUrta siddha parameSThIkA cintana kare // jisameMse moma nikala gayA hai aisI mUSikAke udarameM jaisA AkAzakA AkAra rahatA hai tadAkAra siddha paramAtmAkA dhyAna kare // samasta avayavoMse pUrNa aura samasta lakSaNoMse lakSita, tathA nirmala darpaNameM par3ate hue pratibimbake samAna prabhAvAle paramAtmAkA cintana kare // isa prakAra nirantara abhyAsake vazase jise nizcaya hogayA hai aisA dhyAnI puruSa khapnAdi avasthAmeM bhI usI paramAtmAko pratyakSa dekhatA hai / isa prakAra jaba abhyAsase paramAtmAkA pratyakSa hone lage to isa prakAra cintana kare-vaha paramAtmA maiM hI hU~, maiM hI sarvajJa hU~, sarvavyApaka hU~, siddha hU~, maiM sAdhya hU~, aura saMsArase rahita huuN| aisA cintana karanese dhyAtA aura dhyAnake bhedase rahita cinmAtra sphurAyamAna hotA hai / usa samaya dhyAnI muni pRthakpaneko dUra karake paramAtmAse aise aikyako prApta hotA hai ki jisase use bhedakA bhAna nahIM hotA // kahAbhI hai-'maiM loka aura alokako jAnane dekhanevAlA, vizvavyApI, svabhAvameM sthira aura vikAroMse rahita vikala paramAtmA huuN| aura bhI kahA hai-jisameM na to zarIrameM sthita AtmAkA vicAra kare, na zarIrakA vicAra kare aura na khagata yA paragata

Page #498
-483] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 379 ciMtai dehatthaM dehaM ca Na ciMtae ki pi / Na sagayaparagayarUvaM taM gayarUvaM NirAlaMbaM / jattha Na jhANaM jheya jhAyAro geya citaNaM kiMpi / Na ya dhAraNAviyappo taM jhANaM suTTa bhANija // ' 'dharmadhyAnasya vijJeyA sthitirAntarmuhurtikA / kSAyopazamiko bhAvo lezyA zukva shaashvtii|| iti rUpAtItaM caturtha dhyaanm| dharmadhyAnavarNanaM samAptam // 482 // atha zukdhyAnaM gAthApaJcakena vizadayati / jattha guNA suvisuddhA uvasama-khamaNaM ca jattha kammANaM / lesA vi jattha sukkA taM sukaM bhaNNade jhANaM // 483 // [chAyA-yatra guNAH suvizaddhAH upazamakSapaNaM ca yatra krmnnaam| lezyA api yatra zakA tata zarka bhaNyate dhyaanm||1 tat prasiddha zukra zukrAkhyaM dhyAnaM bhaNyate kathyate jinairiti zeSaH / tat kim / yatra guNAH samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrAdayo guNAH sakalamUlottaraguNA vA / kathaMbhUtAste guNAH / suvizuddhAH zaGkAdimalarahitAH / ca punaH, yatra dhyAne karmaNAM mithyAtvAdi. prakRtInAm upazamaH karaNatrayavidhAnena upshmnm| vajravRSabhanArAcavajranArAcanArAcasaMhananAviSTo muniH apUrvopazamakAnivRttyupazamakasUkSmasAparAyopazamakopazAntakaSAyaparyantaguNasthAnacatuSTaye upazamazreNicaTitaH upazamasamyagdRSTiraSTAviMzatimohanIyakarmaprakRtInAm upazamaM vidadhAti, pRthaktvavitarkavIcArazukradhyAnabalena upazamaM karoti / kSAyikasamyagdRSTistu ekaviMzatiprakRtInAmupazamaM vidadhAti / tayAnabalenetyarthaH / athavA kSapaNaM karmaNAM niHzeSanAzanaM ca / vanavRSabhanArAca. saMhananasthaH kSapakaH apUrvakaraNakSapakAnivRttikaraNakSapakasUkSmasAparAyakSapakAbhidhAnaguNasthAnatraye kSapakareNyArUDhaH prathamazukladhyAnabalena jJAnAvaraNAdInAM prakRtInAM kSayaM vidadhAti ityarthaH / api punaH, yatra zukladhyAne lezyApi zuklA, apizabdAta na kevalaM dhyAnaM zakaM zukrA zukalezyA, zukralezyAsahitaM zukaM dhyAnaM caturtha syAdityarthaH / tathA cokaM jnyaanaarnnve| 'Adi. saMhananopetaH sarvajJaH puNyaceSTitaH / caturvidhamapi dhyAnaM sa zukla dhyAtumarhati // ' 'zuciguNayogAcchAka kaSAyarajasaH rUpakA vicAra kare, use rUpAtIta dhyAna kahate haiM / jisameM dhyAna dhAraNA dhyAtA dhyeya, aura kA kucha bhI vikalpa nahIM hai vahI dhyAna zreSTha dhyAna hai / isa prakAra cauthe rUpAtIta dhyAnakA varNana jAnanA cAhiye / dharmadhyAnakA kAla antarmuhUrta hai, usameM kSAyopazamika bhAva aura zukla lezyA hI hotI hai / isa taraha dharma dhyAnakA varNana samApta huA // 482 // Age pA~ca gAthAoMse zukla dhyAnako kahate haiM / artha-jahA~ guNa ativizuddha hote haiM, jahA~ koMkA upazama aura kSaya hotA hai, tathA jahA~ lezyA bhI zukla hotI hai, usa dhyAnako zukla dhyAna kahate haiM // bhAvArtha-jisa dhyAnase samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra Adi guNa nirmala hojAte haiM, jisameM vajravRSabha nArAca saMhanana, vajranArAca-saMhanana aura nArAca-saMhananakA dhArI upazamasamyagdRSTI muni upazama zroNipara caDhakara pRthaktva vitarka vIcAra nAmaka zukladhyAnake balase mohanIyakarmakI aThAIsa prakRtiyoMkA upazama karatA hai aura kSAyika samyagdRSTI mohanIyakI zeSabacIM ikkIsa prakRtiyoMkA upazama karatA hai, tathA jisameM vanavRSabhanArAca saMhananakA dhArI muni kSapaka zreNipara caDhakara jJAnAvaraNa Adi karmokA kSaya karatA hai, aura jisameM lezyA mI zukla hI hotI hai vaha dhyAna zukladhyAna hai / jJAnArNavameM bhI kahA hai-'jisake pahalA vajravRSabha nArAca saMhanana hai, jo gyAraha aMga aura caudaha pUrvakA jAnanevAlA hai, aura jisakA cAritra bhI zuddha hai vahI muni cAroM prakArake zukla dhyAnoMko dhAraNa karaneke yogya hai / kaSAyarUpI rajake kSaya athavA upazamase jo AtmAmeM zucipanA AtA hai usa zuciguNake sambandhase 1 maga khvrnn|

Page #499
svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 484 kSayAdupazamAdvA / vaiDUryamaNizikhA iva sunirmalaM niSprakampaM ca // kaSAyamalavizleSAtprazamAdvA prasUyate / yataH puMsAmatastajjJaiH zuklamukta niruktikam // ' iti // 483 // paDisamayaM sujjhato anaMta-guNidAeM ubhaya-suddhIe / paDhamaM sukaM jhAyadi ArUDho uhaya seDhIsu // 484 // 380 [ chAyA-pratisamayaM zudhyan anantaguNitayA ubhayazuddhyA / prathamaM zukaM dhyAyati ArUDhaH ubhayazreNISu // ] dhyAyati smarati cintayati / kiM tat / prathamaM zukraM pRthaktvavitarkavIcArAkhyaM zukladhyAnaM dhyAyati / kaH / ArUDhaH muniH ArohaNaM prAptaH caTitaH / kva / ubhayazreNiSu apUrvakaraNaguNasthAnAdiSu upazamazreNyAM ca / kathaMbhUtaH / upazamako vA kSapako vA muniH pratisamayaM zudhyan samayaM samayaM prati zuddhiM nirmalatAM gacchan pratisamayam anantaguNavizuddhyA vartamAna ityarthaH / kayA ubhayazuddhyA antarbahirnirmalatayA / athavA upazamakSapakazreNyoH. apUrvakaraNapariNAmAnAM zuddhyA anantaguNavizuddhyA / kIdRkSayA tayA / anantaguNitayA pUrvapariNAmAt uttarapariNAmaH anantaguNavizuddhyA nirmalatayA vardhamAnaH pUrvapariNAmAn uttarapariNAmA SaDguNavardhamAnAH ata eva anantaguNitA tayA vardhamAnaH / tathA hi upazamavidhAnaM tAvatkathyate / vajravRSabhanArAcavajranArAcanA rAcasaMhananeSu madhye anyatamasaMhananastho bhavyavarapuNDarIkaH caturthapaJcamaSaSThama saptameSu guNasthAneSu hI isakA nAma zukla par3A hai || 483 || artha - upazama aura kSapaka, ina donoM zreNiyoMpara ArUr3ha huA aura pratisamaya donoM prakArakI anantaguNI vizuddhise vizuddha hotA huA muni pRthaktva vitarka vIcAra nAmaka prathama zukladhyAnako dhyAtA hai // bhAvArtha - sAtaveM guNasthAna taka to dharmadhyAna hotA hai| usake pazcAt do zreNiyA~ prArambha hotI haiM, eka upazama zreNi aura eka kSapakazreNi / uparAma zreNimeM mohanIya karmakA upazama kiyA jAtA hai, upazamakA vidhAna isa prakAra kahA hai-vajravRSabha nArAca, vajranArAca aura nArAca saMhananameMse kisI eka saMhananakA dhArI bhavya jIva cauthe, pA~cave, chaThe aura sAtaveM guNasthAnameMse kisI eka guNasthAna meM dharmadhyAnake balase antarakaraNake dvArA anantAnubandhI krodha mAna mAyA lobha, mithyAtvaM, samyakU mithyAtva aura samyaktva mohanIya ina sAta prakRtiyoM kA upazama karake upazamasamyagdRSTi hotA hai, athavA inhIM sAta prakRtiyoMkA kSaya karake kSAyika samyagdRSTi hotA hai| usake pazcAt sAtaveM guNasthAna se upazama zreNi para ArUr3ha honeke abhimukha hotA hai / taba adhaHkaraNa, apUrvakaraNa aura anivRttikaraNa meM se adhaHpravRtta karaNako karatA hai / usako sAtizaya apramatta kahate haiM / vaha apramatta muni apUrvakaraNa nAmaka AThaveM guNasthAnameM upazamazreNi para caDhakara pRthaktva vitarka vIcAra nAmaka prathama zukla dhyAnake balase pratisamaya anantaguNI vizuddhiko karatA huA pratisamaya karmoM kI guNazreNi nirjarA karatA haiM / vahA~ antarmuhUrta kAla taka Thaharakara usake bAda anivRttikaraNa nAmaka nauveM guNasthAna meM AtA hai / aura pRthaktva vitarka vIcAra zukladhyAnake balase apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha mAna mAyA lobha, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha mAna mAyA lobha, saMjvalana krodha mAna mAyA lobha aura hAsya Adi nokaSAyoM, cAritramohanIyakarmakI ina ikkIsa prakRtiyoMkA upazama karatA huA sUkSma sAmparAya nAmaka dasaveM guNasthAna meM AtA hai / vahA~ sUkSmakRSTirUpa hue lobha kaSAyakA vedana karatA huA antima samayameM saMjvalana lobhakA upazama karatA hai / usake pazcAt upazAnta kaSAya nAmaka gyArahaveM guNasthAna meM pRthaktva vitarka vIcAra zukladhyAnake balase samasta mohanIyakarmakA 1 1 ba guNidAya, sa ga guNadAe /

Page #500
-484] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 381 madhye anyatamaguNasthAne anantAnubandhicatuSkasya mithyAtvaprakRtitrayasya ca karaNavidhAnena dharmadhyAnabalena ca upazamaM kRtvA upazamasamyagdRSTirbhavati, saptAnAmetAsAM prakRtInAM kSayaM kRtvA kSAyikasamyagdRSTirbhavati vA / tataH apramattaguNasthAnavartI upazamazreNyArohaNaM pratyabhimukho bhavati tadA karaNatrayamadhye'dhaHpravRttakaraNaM karoti / sa eva sAtizayaH apramatta ucyate / sa apramattamuniH apUrvakaraNaguNasthAne upazamazreNimArUDhaH pRthaktvavitarkavIcArazukradhyAnabalena pratisamayAnantaguNavizudhyA vartamAnaH pratisamayasaMkhyAtaguNazreNyA pradezanirjarA karoti / tatra antarmuhUrtakAla sthitvA tataH anivRttaguNasthAnopazamazreNyArUDha upazamako muniH pRthaktvavitakevIcArazukladhyAnabalena, apratyAkhyAnapratyAkhyAnasaMjvalanakrodhamAnamAyAlobhahAsyAdinavanokaSAyAH ityekaviMzaticAritramohanIyaprakRtIH upazamayan antarmuhUrtakAlasthitiM kurvan , tataH sUkSmasAparAyaguNasthAnopazamazreNyArUDhaH sUkSmakRSTigatalobhAnurAgodayamanubhavan sUkSmakiTTikAsvarUpaM lobha vedayan prathamazukladhyAnabalena sUkSmasAparAyopazamakaH khacaramasamaye lobhasaMjvalanaM sUkSmakiTTikAkharUpaM niHzeSamupazamayati / tataH upazAntakaSAyaguNasthAnopazamazreNyArUDhaH * pRthaktvavitakevIcArazukradhyAnapariNataH san ekaviMzaticAritramohanIyaprakRtI niravazeSa upazamayya yathAkhyAtacAritradhArI syaat| zeSakarmaNAmupazamAbhAvAt mohanIyasyopazamaH kthitH| atha kSapaNavidhiM vakSye / anantAnubandhikrodhamAnamAyAlobhamithyAtvasamyagmidhyAtvasamyaktvAkhyAH sapta prakRtIH etaaH|asNytsmygdRssttiH saMyatAsaMyataH pramattasaMyataH apramattasaMyato vA caturpu madhye eka eva vajrarSabhanArAcasaMhananayuktaH trIn karaNAn kRtvA anivRttikaraNacaramasamaye anukrameNa caturNA kaSAyANAM kSapayati / kutH| dharmadhyAnabalAt / pazcAtpunarapi trIn karaNAn kRtvAdhaHpravRttikaraNApUrvakaraNau dvau atikramyAnivRttikaraNakAlasaMkhyeyabhAgAn gatvA mithyAtvaM dharmadhyAnabalena kSapayati / tato antarmuhata gatvA samyagmithyAtvaM kSapayati / tadalena tato antamuhUta gatvA samyaktvaM kSapayati / kSAyikasamyagdRSTiH sAdhuH sAtizayApramattasaMyato bhUtvA utkRSTadharmadhyAnabalena pariNataH san apUrvakaraNaguNasthAnakSapakazreNyArUDhaH syAt / sa apUrvakaraNakSapakaH pRthaktvavitarkavIcArazukradhyAnabalena samaya samaya prati anantaguNavizuddhyA vardhamAnaH san pratisamayaM asaMkhyeyaguNakharUpeNa pradezanirjarA karoti / tataH anivRttikaraNaguNasthAnakSapakoNyArUDhaH kSapakaH anivRttikaraNasya antarmuhUrtasya nava bhAgAH kriyante / tatra anivRttikaraNasya prathamabhAge nidrAnidrA 1 pracalApracalA 1styAnagRddhI 1 narakagati 1 tiryaggati 1 ekendriyajAti 1dvIndriyajAti 1 trIndriyajAti 1 caturindriyajAti upazama karake yathAkhyAta cAritrakA dhArI hotA hai| zeSa karmoMkA upazama nahIM hotA isa liye kevala mohanIya karmake hI upazamakA kathana kiyA hai / Age karmoke kSapaNakI vidhiko kahate haiM-asaMyata samyagdRSTi athavA saMyatAsaMyata athavA pramattasaMyata athavA apramattasaMyata guNasthAnavartI jIva anantAnubandhI krodha mAna mAyA aura lobhakA kSapaNa karake punaH tIna karaNa karatA hai / una tIna karaNoMmeMse adhaHkaraNa aura apUrvakaraNako bitAkara anivRttikaraNake kAlakA saMkhyAta bhAga bItane para dharmadhyAnake balase mithyAtvakA kSaya karatA hai / phira antarmuhUrtake bAda samyak mithyAtvakA kSaya karatA hai phira antarmuhUrtake bAda samyaktva prakRtikA kSaya karatA hai / isa taraha vaha kSAyika samyagdRSTi hokara sAtizaya apramatta saMyata hotA huA kSapaka zreNipara car3hatA hai / aura apUrvakaraNa guNasthAnameM pahu~cakara pRthaktva vitarka vIcAra nAmaka zukladhyAnake balase pratisamaya anantaguNI vizuddhiko karatA huA pratisamaya guNazreNi nirjarAko karatA hai / usake bAda anivRttikaraNaguNasthAnameM jAtA hai / anivRttikaraNakA kAla antarmuhUrta hai usake nau bhAga kiye jAte haiM / prathama bhAgameM zukladhyAnake balase nidrAnidrA, pracalApracalA, styAnagRddhi, narakagati, tiryazcagati, ekendriya jAti, doindriyajAti, trIndriyajAti, caturindriyajAti, narakagalyAnupUrvI, tiryaggatyAnupUrvI, Atapa, uddyota, sthAvara, sUkSma, sAdhAraNa, ina solaha karmaprakRtiyoMkA kSaya karatA hai / dUsare bhAgameM apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha aura prakhyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, ina ATha prakRtiyoMkA kSaya karatA hai| tIsare bhAgameM napuMsaka

Page #501
282 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0484 1 narakagatiprAyogyAnupUrvI 1 tiryaggatyAnupUrvI 1 AtapodyotasthAvara 1 sUkSma 1 sAdhAraNa 1 nAmikAnAM SoDazAnAM karmaprakRtInAM pRthaktvavitarkavIcArazukladhyAnabalena prakSayaM nayati / dvitIyabhAge apratyAkhyAnapratyAkhyAnakaSAyASTakaM 8 prathamazukladhyAnapariNataH kSayaM nayati / tRtIyabhAge tadbalena napuMsakavedaM kSapayati / caturthe bhAge tabalena strIveda kSapayati / paJcame bhAge tadbalena nokaSAyaSaTU kSapayati 6 / SaSThe bhAge tadbalena puMvedaM kSapayati 1 / saptame bhAge tadbalena saMjvalanakrodhaM kSapayati 1 / aSTame bhAge tadvalena saMjvalanamAyAM kSapayati / evaM SaTtriMzatprakRtIH 36 anivRttikaraNakSapakatreNyArUDhaH kSapakaH pRthaktvavitarkavIcArazukladhyAnabalena kSapayatItyarthaH / tataH sUkSmasAMparAyaguNasthAnakSapakoNyArUDhaH kSapako bhUtvA so'pi sUkSmaparAyAtmanaH caramasamaye kiTTikAgataM sarvalobhasaMjvalanaM prathamaM zukradhyAnabalena kSapayati / tato anantaraM kSINakaSAyaH kSapako bhavati / so'pi kSINakaSAyakSapakazreNyArUDhaH antarmuhUrta gamayitvA Atmano dvicaramasamaye ekatvavitarkAvIcAradvitIyazuladhyAnabalena nidrApracalAsaMjJake dve prakRtI kSapayati 2 / tato anantaraM caramasamaye ekatvavitarkavIcArazukradhyAnapariNataH kSapakaH paJcajJAnAvaraNacaturdarzanAvaraNapaJcAntarAyAkhyAzcaturdazaprakRtIH 14 kSapayati / kSINakaSAyakSapakaH dvitIyazukadhyAnapariNataH san SoDazaprakRtIH kSapayatItyarthaH / SaSTikarmaprakRtiSu kSINeSu sayogijino bhavati // 484 // NIsesa-moha-vilae khINa-kasAe' ya aMtime kAle / sa-sarUvammi' NilINo sukaM jhAedi eyattaM // 485 // [chAyA-niHzeSamohavilaye kSINakaSAye ca antime kAle / svasvarUpe nilInaH zuklaM dhyAyati ekatvam // ] niHzeSamohavilaye sati niHzeSasya samaprasya mithyAtvatrayAnantAnubandhyAdiSoDazakaSAyahAsyAdinavanokaSAyasya aSTAviMzatibhedaminnasya mohanIyakarmaNaH vilaye naSTe kSINe sati, kSINakaSAyaH kSINAH kSayaM nItAH kaSAyAH sarve yasya yena vA sa kSINakaSAyaH kSINakaSAyaguNasthAnavartI saMyataH paramArthato nirgranthaH sphaTikabhAjanagataprasannatoyasamavizuddhAntaraGgaH antimakAle khakIyAnta vedakA kSaya karatA hai / cauthe bhAgameM strIvedakA kSaya karatA hai / pA~cave bhAgameM chaH nokaSAyoMkA kSaya karatA hai| chaThe bhAgameM puruSavedakA kSaya karatA hai / sAtaveM bhAgameM saMjvalana krodhakA kSaya karatA hai / AThaveM bhAgameM saMjvalana mAnakA kSaya karatA hai / nauveM bhAgameM saMjvalana mAyAkA kSapaNa karatA hai / isa taraha kSapaka anivRttikaraNaguNasthAnameM pRthaktva vitarka vIcAra zukladhyAnake balase chattIsa karma prakRtiyoMkA kSaya karatA hai / usake bAda kSapaka sUkSmasAmparAya guNasthAnameM jAkara prathama zukladhyAnake balase usake antima samayameM samasta lobha saMjvalanakA kSaya kara detA hai | usake bAda kSapaka kSINakaSAya guNasthAnavartI hotA hai / vahA~ antarmuhUrta kAla bitAkara kSINakaSAya guNasthAnake upAntya samayameM ekatvavitarka nAmaka dUsare zukladhyAnake balase nidrA aura pracalAkA kSaya karatA hai / aura antima samayameM pA~ca jJAnAvaraNa, cAra darzanAvaraNa aura pA~ca antarAya isa prakAra caudaha prakRtiyoMkA kSaya karatA hai / isa taraha dUsare zukladhyAnase solaha karmaprakRtiyoMkA kSaya karatA hai / 7+36+1+16=60 prakRtiyoMkA kSaya hone para vaha sayoga kevalI jina ho jAtA hai // 484 // artha-samasta mohanIya karmakA nAza honepara kSINakaSAya guNasthAnake antimakAlameM apane svarUpameM lIna huA AtmA ekatva vitarka nAmaka dUsare zukladhyAnako dhyAtA hai // bhAvArtha-mohanIya karmakI mithyAtva Adi tIna, anantAnubandhI Adi solaha kaSAya aura hAsya Adi nau nokaSAya, ina aThAIsa prakRtiyoMkA nAza ho jAne para 1lamasaga Nissesa vilye| 2 lagAma kasAo (u!), sa ksaaii| 3 sa sarUvamhi / 4 kagAyehi /

Page #502
-486 ] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 383 muhUrta kAlasya antimedvicaramasamaye ekatvaM dhyAyati, ekatvaM vitarkavIcArAkhyaM dvitIyaM zukaM dhyAyati cintayati smarati tajyAnabalena asaMkhyAtaguNazreNikarmanirjarAM karoti / dvitIyazukrudhyAnabalena upAntasamaye nidrApracalAdvayaM kSapayati / caramasamaye jJAnAvaraNIyapaJcakaM 5 cakSuracakSuravadhikevaladarzanAvaraNaM catuSkaM 4 dAnalAbhabhogopabhogavIryAntarAyapaJcakaM 5 evaM caturdazaprakRtIH kSapayati / jJAnadarzanAvaraNIyAntarAyarUpaghAtitrayaM dvitIyazukladhyAnena kSapayatItyarthaH / kathaMbhUtaH kSINakaSAyaH / nirgrantharAT khakharUpe vilInaH svasya AtmanaH svarUpe zuddhabuddhacidAnandazuddhacidrUpe vilInaH layaM gataH, ekatvaM prApta ityarthaH / tathA hi dravyasaMgrahaTIkAyAm, nijazuddhAtmadravye vA nirvikArAtmasukhasaMvittiparyAye vA nirupAdhisvasaMvedanaguNe vA yatraikasmin pravRttaM tatraiva vitarkasaMjJena svasaMvittilakSaNabhAvazrutabalena sthirIbhUya vIcAraM dravyaguNaparyAyaparAvartanaM karoti yat tadekatvavitarkAvIcArasaMjJaM kSINakaSAyaguNasthAnasaMbhavaM dvitIyazukladhyAnaM bhaNyate / tenaiva kevalajJAnotpattiriti / tathA ca jJAnArNave / 'apRthaktvamavIcAraM savitarka ca yoginaH / ekatvamekayogasya jAyate'tyantanirmalam // dravyaM caikaM guNaM caikaM paryAya caikamazramaH / cintayatyekayogena yatraikatvaM taducyate // ' tathA / 'ekaM dravyamathANuM vA paryAyaM cintayedyatiH / yogaikena yadakSINaM tadekatvamudIritam // asmiMstu nizcalabhyAnahutAze pravijRmbhite / vilIyante kSaNAdeva ghAtikarmANi yoginaH // ' iti / iti dvitIyazukladhyAnam // 485 // kevala-NA - sahAvI hume jogamhi' saMThio kAe / jaMjhAyadi sajogi - jiNo taM tidiyaM suhuma-kiriyaM ca // 486 // [ chAyA-kevalajJAnasvabhAvaH sUkSme yoge saMsthitaH kAye / yat dhyAyati sayogijinaH tat tRtIyaM sUkSmakriyaM ca // ] sayogijinaH sayogikevalibhaTTArakaH aSTamahAprAtihAryacatustriMzadatizaya samavasaraNAdivibhUtimaNDitaH paramaudArika dehastIrthakaradevaH, svayogyagandhakuTyA divibhUtivirAjamAna itarakevalI vA utkRSTena dezonapUrvakoTikAlaM viharati sayogibhaTTArakaH / sa yadA 1 1 muni kSINakaSAya guNasthAnavartI hotA hai / kaSAyoMke kSINa hojAnese vahI saccA nirgrantha hotA hai / usakA antaraMga sphaTikamaNike pAtra meM rakhe hue svaccha jalake samAna vizuddha hotA hai / kSINakaSAya guNasthAnakA kAla antarmuhUrta hai / usake upAntya samayameM muni ekatva vitarka nAmaka dUsare zukladhyAnako dhyAtA hai / usa dhyAnake balase usake pratisamaya asaMkhyAtaguNI asaMkhyAtaguNI karmanirjarA hotI hai / usIke balase jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa aura antarAya nAmaka tIna ghAtikakA vinAza hotA hai / dravyasaMgrahakI TIkA meM ekatva vitarka zukladhyAnakA varNana karate hue likhA hai'apane zuddha AtmadravyameM athavA nirvikAra AtmasukhAnubhUtirUpa paryAyameM athavA upAdhirahita svasaMvedana guNameM pravRtta huA aura svasaMvedanalakSaNarUpa bhAvazrutake balase, jisakA nAma vitarka hai, sthira huA jo dhyAna vIcArase rahita hotA hai use ekatva vitarka avIcAra kahate haiM / isI dhyAnase kevala - jJAnakI utpatti hotI hai / " jJAnArNava meM bhI kahA hai- 'kisI eka yogavAle munike pRthaktva rahita, vIcAra rahita kintu vitarka sahita atyanta nirmala ekatva vitarka nAmaka zukladhyAna hotA hai | jisa dhyAnameM yogI binA kisI khedake eka yogase eka dravyakA athavA eka aNukA athavA eka paryAyakA cintana karatA hai usako ekatva vitarka zukladhyAna kahate haiM | isa atyanta nirmala ekatva vitarka zukladhyAna rUpI agni prakaTa hone para dhyAnIke ghAtiyAkarma kSaNamAtrameM vilIna ho jAte haiM // ' isa prakAra dUsare zukladhyAnakA varNana samApta huA / / 485 // artha - kevalajJAnI sayogijina sUkSma kAyayogameM . sthita hokara jo dhyAna karate haiM vaha sUkSmakriya nAmaka tIsarA zukla dhyAna hai // bhAvArtha - ATha mahAprAtihArya 1 ba suhame yogammi / 2 ma sa tadiyaM ( ? ) /

Page #503
384 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0486antarmuhUrtazeSAyuSkaH tadA tat prasiddha tRtIyaM sUkSmakriyApratipAtyabhidhAna zukladhyAnaM dhyAyati smarati / tat kim / yat kevalajJAnasvabhAvaH kevalajJAnaM kevalabodhaH tadeva svabhAvaH svarUpaM yasya sa tathoktaH / kevalajJAnavarUpaM vA, prAkRte liGgamedo nAstIti / ca punaH / kathaMbhUtaH sUkSme yoge kAye saMsthitaH sUkSmakAyayoge samyakaprakAreNa sthiti prAptaH / audArikazarIrayoge kIdRkSe / sUkSme / pUrvaspardhakApUrvaspardhakabAdarakRSTikaraNAnantaraM sUkSmakRSTikartavyatAM prApte bAdarakAyayoge sthitvA krameNa bAdaramanovacanocchvAsaM niHzvAsaM bAdarakAyayogaM ca nirudhya tataH sUkSmakAyayoge sthitvA krameNa sUkSmamanovacanocchvAsaniHzvAsaM nirudhya sUkSmakAyayogaH syAt / sa eva sUkSmakriyApratipAtidhyAnaM bhavatItyarthaH / tathA jJAnArNave coktam / 'mohena saha durdharSe hate ghAticatuSTaye / devasya vyaktirUpeNa zeSamAste catuSTayam // sarvajJaH kSINakarmAsau kevljnyaanbhaaskrH| antarmuhartazeSAyustRtIyaM dhyAnamarhati // ' 'zeSe SaNmAsAyuSi saMvRttA ye jinAH prakarSeNa / te yAnti samuddhAtaM zeSA bhAjyAH smuddhaate|' yadAyuradhikAni syuH kamoNi parameSThinaH / samuddhAtavidhiM sAkSAt prAgevArabhate tadA // ' 'anantavIyeH prathitaprabhAvo daNDaM kapATaM prataraM vidhaay| sa lokamenaM samayaizcaturbhiH niHzeSamApUrayati krameNa // tadA sa sarvagaH sArvaH sarvajJaH cauMtIsa atizaya aura samavasaraNa Adi vibhUtise zobhita tathA paramaaudArika zarIrameM sthita tIrthakara deva athavA apane yogya gandhakuTI Adi vibhUtise zobhita sAmAnya kevalI adhikase adhika kucha kama eka pUrva koTi kAla taka vihAra karate haiM / jaba unakI Ayu antarmuhUrta zeSa raha jAtI hai taba ve sUkSmakriyApratipAti nAmaka tIsare zukla dhyAnako dhyAte haiM / isake liye pahale vaha bAdara kAyayogameM sthita hokara bAdara vacana yoga aura bAdara manoyogako sUkSma karate haiN| phira vacanayoga aura manoyogameM sthita hokara bAdara kAyayogako sUkSma karate haiM / usake pazcAt sUkSmakAya yogameM sthita hokara vacana yoga aura manoyogakA nirodha kara dete haiN| taba vaha sUkSmakriyApratipAti dhyAna ko dhyAte haiM / / jJAnArNavameM likhA hai-mohanIyakarmake sAtha jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa aura antarAya ina cAra durdharSa ghAtiyA karmoMkA nAza hojAne para kevalI bhagavAnake cAra aghAtikarma zeSa rahate haiM // karmarahita aura kevalajJAna rUpI sUryase padArthoMko prakAzita karanevAle usa sarvajJakI Ayu jaba antarmuhUrta zeSa raha jAtI hai taba vaha tIsare zukladhyAnake yogya hote haiM // jo adhikase adhika chaH mahInekI Ayu zeSa rahane para kevalI hote haiM ve avazya hI samuddhAta karate haiM / aura jo chaH mahIne se adhika Ayu rahate hue kevalI hote haiM unakA koI niyama nahIM hai ve samuddhAta kareM aura na bhI kreN| ataH jaba arahaMta parameSThIke AyukarmakI sthitise zeSa karmoMkI sthiti adhika hotI hai taba ve prathama samuddhAtakI vidhi Arambha karate haiM / anantavIryake dhArI ve kevalI bhagavAn kramase tIna samayoMmeM daNDa, kapATa aura pratarako karake cauthe samayameM lokapUraNa karate haiM / arthAt mUla zarIrako na chor3akara AtmAke pradezoMke bAhara nikalaneko samuddhAta kahate haiM / so kevalIsamuddhAtameM AtmAke pradeza prathama samayameM daNDAkAra lambe, dUsare samayameM kapATAkAra caur3e aura tIsare samayameM pratararUpa tikone hote haiM aura cauthe samayameM samasta lokameM bhara jAte haiM // taba sarvagata, sArva, sarvajJa, sarvatomukha, vizvavyApI, vibhu, bhartA, vizvamUrti aura mahezvara ina sArthaka nAmoMkA dhArI kevalI lokapUraNa karake dhyAnake balase tatkSaNa hI karmoMko bhogameM lAkara vedanIya, nAma aura gotra karmakI sthiti Ayukarmake samAna kara letA hai / isake bAda vaha usI kramase cAra samayoMmeM lokapUraNase lauTatA hai| arthAt lokapUraNase pratara, kapATa aura daNDarUpa hokara cauthe samaya Atmapradeza zarIrake pramANa ho jAte haiM //

Page #504
-487] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 385 sarvatomukhaH / vizvavyApI vibhurtA vizvamUrtimahezvaraH // lokapUraNamAsAdya karoti dhyAnavIyataH / AyuHsamAni karmANi bhuktimAnIya tatkSaNe // tataH krameNa tenaiva sa pshcaadvinivrtte| lokapUraNataH zrImAMzcaturbhiH samayaiH punaH // kAyayoge sthitiM kRtvA bAdare'cintyaceSTitaH / sUkSmIkaroti vAkcittayogayugmaM sa bAdaram // kAyayogaM tatastyaktvA sthitimAsAdya tadvaye / sa sUkSmIkurute pazcAtkAyayogaM ca bAdaram // kAyayoge tataH sUkSme punaH kRtvA sthiti kSaNAt / yogadvayaM nigRhNAti sadyo vAkcittasaMjJakam // sUkSma kriya tato dhyAna sa sAkSADyAturmahati / sUkSmaikakAyayogasthastRtIyaM yaddhi paThyate // ' iti // 486 // atha caturthazufadhyAnaM nirUpayati joga-viNAsaM kiccA kamma-caukkassa khvnn-krnnttuN| jaM jhAyadi 'ajogi-jiNo NikiriyaM taM cautthaM ca // 487 // chAyA-yogavinAzaM kRtvA karmacatuSkasya kSapaNakaraNArtham / yat dhyAyati ayogijinaH niSkriyaM ca tat caturtha ca // ] tat caturtha niSkriya vyuparatakriyAnivRttyAkhyaM zukladhyAnaM samucchinnakriyAdhyAnamaparAbhidhAnaM bhavet / tat kim / yat dhyAyati smarati / kaH / ayogijinaH yogAtikAntaH caturdazaguNasthAnavartI ayogikevalibhaTTArakaH paJcaladhvakSarasthitikaH / kiM kRtvA dhyaayti| yogavinAzaM kRtvA yogAnAm audArikakAyayogAdisamastayogAnAM vinAzaH dhvaMsaH taM vidhAya vinaSTakarmAsrava ityarthaH / kimartham / karmacatuSTayasya karmaNAM vedanIyanAmagotrAyuSAM catuSTayasya kSapaNakaraNArtha kSayakaraNanimittam / caturthaguladhyAnasyAyogI svaamii| yadyatra mAnaso vyApAro nAsti tathApyupacArakriyayA dhyaanmityupcyte| pUrvavRttimapekSya ghRtaghaTavat, yathA ghaTaH pUrve ghRtena bhRtaH pazcAt riktaH kRtaH ghRtaghaTa AnIyatAmityucyate tathA pUrva mAnasavyApAratvAt puMvedavadveti / tathA jnyaanaarnnve| 'ayogI tyaktayogatvAt kevalo'tyantanirvRtaH / sAdhitAtmakhabhAvazca parameSThI paraM prabhuH // ' 'dvAsatatirvilIyante karmaprakRtayo drutam / upAnye devadevasya muktizrIpratibandhakAH // ' 'tasminneva kSaNe sAkSAdAvirbhavati nirmalam / samucchinnakriyaM dhyAnamayogiparameSThinaH // vilayaM vItarAgasya punaryAnti trayodaza / carame samaye sadyaH paryante jinakI ceSTA acintya hai aise ve kevalI bhagavAn taba bAdara kAyayogameM sthita hokara bAdara vacanayoga aura bAdara manoyoga ko sUkSma karate haiM // punaH kAyayoga ko chor3akara vacanayoga aura manoyogameM sthita hokara bAdara kAyayogako sUkSma karate haiM // usake bAda sUkSma kAyayogameM sthita hokara tatkSaNa hI vacanayoga aura manoyogakA nigraha karate haiM // usake bAda sUkSma kAyayogameM sthita hue kevalI bhagavAn sUkSmakriya nAmaka tIsare zukladhyAnako dhyAneke yogya hote haiM / isa prakAra tIsare zukla dhyAnakA varNana samApta huA // 486 // Age cauthe zukladhyAnakA nirUpaNa karate haiM / artha-yogakA abhAva karake ayogakevalI bhagavAna cAra aghAtikarmoMko naSTa karaneke liye jo dhyAna karate haiM vaha cauthA vyuparatakriyAnivRtti nAmakA zukla dhyAna hai // bhAvArtha-caudahaveM guNasthAnameM samasta yogoMkA abhAva ho jAtA hai / isIse use ayogakevalI kahate haiM / ayogakevalI guNasthAnameM cauthA zukla dhyAna hotA hai / yadyapi dhyAnakA lakSaNa mAnasika vyApArakI caMcalatAko rokanA hai aura kevalIke mAnasika vyApAra nahIM hotA, tathApi dhyAnakA kArya 'karmo kI nirjarA' ke honese upacArase dhyAna mAnA jAtA hai / cauthe zukladhyAnakA varNana karate hue jJAnArNavameM bhI kahA hai-'yogakA abhAva ho jAnese caudahave guNasthAnavartI ayogI kahalAte haiM, ve parameSThI aura utkRSTa prabhu hote haiN| una devAdhidevake caudahaveM guNasthAnake upAntya samayameM mokSalakSmIkI prAptimeM rukAvaTa DAlanevAlI bahantara karma prakRtiyA~ turanta hI naSTa ho jAtI haiM / 1 ga ayogi, ma ajoi / 2bataM nikiriyaM ca utthaM / 3 ba zukkAjhaNaM / eso ityAdi / kArtike. 49

Page #505
386 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 487yA vyavasthitAH // ' 'laghupaJcAkSaroccArakAlaM sthitvA tataH param / svakhabhAvAdjatyUrva zuddhAtmA vItabandhanaH // iti / tathA karmaprakRtigranthe / sa eva sayogikevalI yadyantarmuhUrtAvazeSAyuSyasthitiH tato'dhikazeSAghAtikarmatrayasthitistadASTamiH samayairdaNDakapATaprataralokapUraNaprasaraNasaMhArasya samuddhAtaM kRtvAntarmuhUrtAvazeSitAyuSyasthitisamAnazeSAghAtikarmasthitiH san sUkSmakriyApratipAtinAmatRtIyazukladhyAnabalena kAyavADmanoyoganirodhaM kRtvA ayogikevalI bhavati / yadi pUrvameva samasthitiM kRtvA'ghAticatuSTayastadA samuddhAtakriyayA vinA tRtIyazukladhyAnena yoganirodhaM kRtvA ayogikevalI caturdazaguNasthAnavartI bhavati / punaH sa evAyogikevalI vyuparatakriyAnivRttinAmacaturthazukladhyAnena paJcalaghvakSaroccAraNamAtrasvaguNasthAnakAladvicaramasamaye dehAdidvAsaptatiprakRtI: kSapayati / punaH caramasamaye ekataravedanIyAditrayodazakarmaprakRtIH kSapayati / tadvizeSamAha / ayogikevalI AtmakAladvicarame anyataravedanIyaM 1 devagatiH 2 audArikavaikriyikAhArakataijasakArmaNazarIrapaJcakaM 5 tat bandhanapaJcakaM 12 tatsaMghAtapaJcakaM 17 saMsthAnaSadaM 23 audArikavaikriyikAhArakazarIrAGgopAGgatrayaM 26 saMhananaSadaM 32 prazastAprazastavarNapaJcakaM 37 surabhidurabhigandhadvayaM 39 prazastAprazastarasapaJcakaM 44 sparzASTakaM 52 devagatyAnupUrvyam 53 agurulaghutvam 54 upadhAtaH 55 paradhAtaH 56 ucchAsaH 57 prazastAprazastavihAyogatidvayaM 59 paryAptiH 60 pratyekazarIraM 61 sthiratvamasthiratvaM 63 zubhatvamazubhatvaM 65 dubhaMgatvaM 66 susvaratvaM 67 duHsvaratvam 68 anAdeyatvam 69 ayazaHkIrtiH 70 nirmANa 71 nIcagotramiti 72 dvAsaptatiprakRtIH vyuparatakriyAnivRttinAmacaturthazukladhyAnena kSapayati // ayogikevali caramasamaye anyataravedanIyaM 1 manuSyAyuH 2 manuSyagatiH 3 paJcendriyajAtiH 4 manuSyagatiprAyogyAnupUyaM 5 trasatvaM 6 bAdaratvaM 7 paryAptakatvaM 8 subhagatvam 9 AdeyatvaM 10 yaza-kIrtiH 11 tIrthakaratvam 12 uccairgotraM ceti 13 trayodaza prakRtIH caturthazukladhyAnena kSapayati / punarapi taddhyAnazuklacatuSTayaM spaSTIkaroti / tryekayogakAyayogAyogAnAM pRthaktvavitarka triyogasya bhvti| manovacanakAyAnAmavaSTambhenAtmapradezaparispandam AtmapradezacalanamIdagvidhaM pRthaktvavitarkamAdyaM zukladhyAnaM bhavatItyarthaH 1 / ekatvavitakaMzukladhyAnaM triSu yogeSu madhye manovacanakAyAnAM madhye anyatamaikAvalambenAtmapradezaparispandanam AtmapradezacalanaM dvitIyamekatvavitarka zukladhyAnaM bhavati 2 / sUkSmakriyApratipAtikAyayogAvalambanenAtmapradezacalanaM usI samaya unake samucchinnakriyA nAmaka nirmala dhyAna prakaTa hotA hai // antima samayameM zeSabacIM teraha karmaprakRtiyA~ bhI naSTa ho jAtI haiM / isa taraha pA~ca hRkha akSaroMke uccAraNa karanemeM jitanA samaya lagatA hai utane samaya taka caudahaveM guNasthAnameM rahakara vaha zuddhAtmA mukta ho jAtA hai // karmaprakRti nAmaka granthameM bhI likhA hai-'yadi sayogakevalIke Ayu karmakI sthiti antarmuhUrta aura zeSa tIna aghAtikarmokI sthiti usase adhika rahatI hai to ve ATha samayameM kevalI samudghAtake dvArA daNDa kapATa pratara aura lokapUraNa rUpase AtmapradezoMkA phailAva tathA pratara, kapATa, daNDa aura zarIrapraveza rUpase AtmapradezoMkA saMkoca karake zeSakarmoMkI sthiti Ayukarmake barAbara karate haiM / usake pazcAt tIsare zukla dhyAnake balase kAyayoga, vacanayoga aura manoyogakA nirodha karake ayogakevalI ho jAte haiN| aura yadi sayogakevalIke cAroM aghAtiyAkarmoMkI sthiti pahalese hI samAna hotI hai to samudghAtake vinA hI tIsare zukladhyAnake dvArA yogakA nirodha karake caudahave guNasthAnavartI ayogakevalI ho jAte haiN| usake bAda vaha ayogakevalI vyuparatakriyAnivRtti nAmaka cauthe zukladhyAnake balase ayogakevalI guNasthAnake dvicarama samayameM bahAttara karmaprakRtiyoMkA kSaya karatA hai / phira antima samayameM vedanIya Adi teraha karmaprakRtiyoMkA kSaya karatA hai | isakA khulAsA isa prakAra hai-'ayogakevalIke dvicarama samayameM koI eka vedanIya, devagati, audArika vaikriyika AhAraka taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIra, pA~ca baMdhana, pA~ca saMghAta, chaH saMsthAna, tIna aMgopAMga, cha: saMhanana, pA~ca varNa, do gandha, pA~ca rasa, ATha sparza, devagatyAnupUvye,

Page #506
-487] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 387 bhavati 3 / vyUparatakriyAnivRttizukradhyAnamekamapi yogamavalambyAtmapradezacalanaM bhavati 4 / vitarkaH zrutaM. vizeSaNaM viziSTa vA tarkaNa samyagRhanaM vitarkaH zrutaM zrutajJAnam / vitarka iti ko'rthaH / shrutjnyaanmityrthH| prathamaM zukradhyAnaM dvitIyaM ca zakradhyAnaM zrutajJAnabalena dhyAyate ityrthH| 'viicaaro'rthvynyjnyogsNkraantiH|' arthazca vyaJjanaM ca yogasaMkrAntiH arthazca vyaJjanaM ca yogazca arthavyAnayogAsteSa saMkrAntiH parivartanaM vIcAro bhavatIti / artho dhyeyo dhyAnIyo dhyAtavyaH padArthaH dravyaM paryAyo vA 1 / vyasanaM vacanaM zabda iti 2 / yoga: kAyavAgmanaHkarma 3 / saMkrAntiH parivartanam / tenAyamarthaH, dravyaM dhyAyati dravyaM tyaktvA paryAyaM dhyAyati, paryAyaM ca parihatya punaH dravyaM dhyAyati ityevaM punaH punaH saMkramaNamarthasaMkrAntirucyate 1 / tathA zrutajJAnazabdamavalamcya anyaM zrutajJAnazabdamavalambate, tamapi parihRtyAparaM shrutjnyaanvcnmaashryti| evaM punaH punaH zrutajJAnAzrayamANazva vyajanasaMkrAnti labhate 2 / tathA kAyayogaM muktvA vAgyoga manoyoga vA Azrayati tamapi vimucya kAyayogamAgacchati / evaM punaH punaH kurvan yogasaMkrAnti prApnoti 3 / arthavyajanayogAnAM saMkrAntiH parivartanaM vIcAraH kthyte| tathAhi bhavyavarapuNDarIkaH uttamasaMhananAviSTaH mumukSuH dravyaparamANuM dravyasya sUkSmatvaM bhAvaparamANuM paryAyasya sUkSmatvaM vA dhyAyan samAropitazrutajJAnasAmarthyaH san arthavyajane kAyavacasI dve ca pRthaktvena saMkAmatA manasA asamarthabAlakodyamavat atIkSNenApi kuThArAdinA cirAvRkSaM chindan iva mohaprakRtIrupazamayan kSapayan vA muniH pRthaktvavitarkavIcAradhyAnaM bhajate / sa eva pRthaktvavitarkavIcAradhyAnabhAga muniH samUlatUlaM mohanIya karma nirdidhakSan mohakAraNabhUtasUkSmalomena saha nirdagdhumicchana bhasmasAt kartukAmaH anantaguNavizuddhikaM yogavizeSa samAzritya pracuratarANAM jJAnAvaraNasahakAribhUtAnAM prakRtInAM bandhanirodhasthitihAsau ca kurvan san zrutajJAnopayogaH san parihRtArthavyaJjanasaMkAntiH san apracalitacetAH kSINa kaSAyaguNasthAne sthitaH sana vaidyamaNiriva niHkalaGkaH nirupalepaH san punaradhastAdanivartamAnaH ekatvavitarkAvIcAra dhyAna dhyAtvA nirdagdhavAtikarmendhano bhagavAMstIrthakaradevaH sAmAnyAnagArakevalI vA gaNadharakevalI vA prakarSaNa dezonAM pUrvakoTIM bhUmaNDale viharati sa bhagavAn yadA antarmuhUrtazeSAyurbhavati antarmuhUrtasthitivedyanAmagotrazca bhavati tadA sarva vAmyogaM agurulaghu, upaghAta, paraghAta, ucchAsa, prazasta aura aprazasta vihAyogati, aparyApta, pratyeka zarIra, sthira, asthira, zubha, azubha, durbhaga, duHsvara, sukhara, anAdeya, ayazaHkIrti, nirmANa, nIcagotra, ye bahAttara prakRtiyA~ vyuparatakriyAnivRtti zukladhyAnake balase kSaya hotI haiN| aura antima samayameM koI eka vedanIya, manuSyAyu, manuSyagati, paJcendriya jAti, manuSyagatyAnupUrvya, trasa, bAdara, paryApta, subhaga, Adeya, yazaHkIrti, tIrthakkara, uccagotra ye teraha prakRtiyA~ kSaya hotI haiM / ' ravicandrakRta ArAdhanAsArameM kahA hai'kargarUpI aTavIko jalAnevAlA zukladhyAna kaSAyoMke upazama athavA kSayase utpanna hotA hai aura prakAzakI taraha svaccha sphaTika maNikI jyotikI taraha nizcala hotA hai| usake pRthaktvavitarkavIcAra Adi cAra bheda haiM | caudaha pUrvarUpI zrutajJAnasampattikA Azraya lekara prathama zukladhyAna artha, vyaMjana aura yogake parivartanake dvArA hotA hai / tathA caudaha pUrvarUpI zruta jJAnakA vettA jisake dvArA eka vastukA Azraya lekara parivartana-rahita dhyAna karatA hai vaha dUsarA zukla dhyAna hai // samasta padArthoM aura unakI saba paryAyoMko jAnanevAle kevalI bhagavAna kAyayogako sUkSma karake tIsare zukla dhyAnako karate haiM // aura zIlake svAmI ayogakevalI bhagavAn cauthe zukla dhyAnako karate haiM / ArtadhyAna Adike chai guNasthAnoMmeM hotA hai / raudradhyAna Adike pA~ca guNasthAnoMmeM hotA hai aura dharmadhyAna asaMyata samyagdRSTiko Adi lekara cAra guNasthAnoMmeM hotA hai / tathA apUrvakaraNa Adi guNasthAnoMmeM puNyapApakA abhAva honese vizuddha zukladhyAna hotA hai / upazAnta kaSAyameM pahalA zukladhyAna hotA hai, kSINa kaSAyameM dUsarA zukladhyAna hotA hai, sayoga kevalIke tIsarA zukladhyAna hotA hai, aura ayoga kevalIke cauthA zukladhyAna hotA hai / isa prakAra cAroM zukladhyAnoMkA varNana samApta huA / zaMkA-kucha loga

Page #507
288 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 487 manoyogaM bAdarakAyayogaM ca parihRtya sUkSmakAyayoge sthitvA sukSma kriyApratipAtidhyAnaM samAzrayati / yadA tvantarmuhUrtazeSAyuHsthitiH tato'dhikasthitivedyanAmagotrakarmatrayo bhagavAn bhavati tadAtmopayogAtizayavyApAra vizeSaH yathAkhyAtacAritrasahAyo mahAsaMvarasahitaH zIghratara karmaparipAcanaparaH sarvakarma rajaH samuDDAyanasamarthasvabhAvaH daNDakapATapratara lokapUraNAni nijAtmapradeza sara NalakSaNAni caturbhiH samayaiH samupaharati, tataH samAnavihitasthityAyurvedyanAmagotra karmacatuSkaH pUrvazarIrapramANo bhUtvA sUkSmakAyayogAvalambanena sUkSmakriyA pratipAtidhyAnaM dhyAyati / kathaM daNDakAdisamuddhAta iti ceducyate / " kAussaggeNa Thio bArasa aMgulapamANasamava / vAdUNaM logudayaM daMDasamugdhAdamegasamayamhi // aha uvaiTTho saMto mUlasarIrappamANado tiguNaM bAhalaM kuNai jiNo daNDasamugdhAdamegasamayamhi // daNDapamANaM bahalaM udayaM ca kavADaNAma bidiya mhi / samaye dakkhiNavAme AdapadesasappaNaM kuNai // pUvvamuho hodi jiNo dakkhiNauttaragado kavADo hu / uttaramuho du jAdo puvvAvaragado kavADo hu // vAdatayaM vajjittA loge AdappasappaNa kuNai / tadiye samayamhi jiNo padarasamugdhAdaNAmo so // tatto cautthasamaye vAdattayasahidalogasaMpuSNo / hoMti hu Adapadeso so ceva logapUraNo NAma // jassa Na du AusarisANi NAmagodANi veyaNIyaM vA / so kuNadi samugdhAyaM NiyameNa jiNo Na saMdeho || chammAsAugasese uppaNNaM jassa kevalaM gANaM / te NiyamA samugdhAyaM sese havati bhaNijjA // paDhame daMDaM kuNai bidiye ya kavADayaM tahA samaye / tidiye payaraM caiva ya cautthae loyapUraNayaM // vivaraM paMcamasamaye joImatthANayaM tado cha / sattamae ya kavADaM saMvarai tado aTTame daMDaM / daMDajuge orAlaM kavADaMjugale ya tassa missaM tu / padare ya loyapUre kammeva ya hodi NAyavvo / " daNDakadvayakAle audArikazarIraparyAptiH / kapATayugale audArikamizraH / pratarayo lokapUraNe ca kArmaNaH / tatra anAhAra iti / tadanantaraM vyuparatakriyAnivartinAmadheyaM samucchinnakriyAnivRtyaparanAmakaM dhyAnaM prArabhyate / samucchinnaH prANApAnapracAraH sarvakA yavAgmanoyogasarvapradezaparispandakriyAvyApArazca yasmin tatsamucchnnikriyAnivartidhyAnamucyate tasmin samucchinnakriyAnivartini dhyAne sarvAsravabandhanirodhaM karoti sarvazeSakarmacatuSTayavidhvaMsanaM vidadhAti / sa bhagavAn ayogikevalI tasmin kAle dhyAnAgninirdagdhakarmamalakalaGkabandhanaH yaha Apatti karate haiM ki Ajakala zukla dhyAna nahIM ho sakatA; kyoM ki eka to uttama saMhananakA abhAva hai, dUsare dasa yA caudaha pUrvokA jJAna nahIM hai / isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki isa kAlameM zukla dhyAna to nahIM hotA kintu dharmadhyAna hotA hai / AcArya kundakundane mokSaprAbhRtameM kahA bhI hai- 'bharatakSetra meM paMcamakAlameM jJAnI puruSake dharmadhyAna hotA hai vaha dharmadhyAna AtmabhAvanA meM tanmaya sAdhuke hotA hai / jo aisA nahIM mAnatA vaha ajJAnI hai | Aja bhI AtmA mana vacana kAyako zuddha karake dhyAnakaranese indrapada aura laukAntika devatvako prApta karatA hai tathA vahA~se cyuta hokara mokSa jAtA hai // ' tavAnuzAsanameM bhI kahA hai- 'jina bhagavAnane Aja kala yahA~para zukladhyAnakA niSedha kiyA hai / tathA zreNIse pUrvavartI jIvoMke dharmadhyAna kahA hai // ' tattvArtha sUtra meM samyagdRSTi, dezasaMyata, pramattasaMyata aura apramattasaMyata ina cAroMko dharmadhyAnakA khAmI kahA hai || dharmadhyAnake do bheda haiM- mukhya aura aupacArika / apramatta guNasthAna meM mukhya dharmadhyAna hotA hai aura zeSa tIna guNasthAnoM meM aupacArika dharmadhyAna hotA hai / aura jo kahA jAtA hai ki apUrvakaraNa guNasthAnase nIceke guNasthAnoMmeM uttama saMhanana hone para hI dharmadhyAna hotA hai so Adike tIna uttama saMhananoMke abhAvameM bhI antake tIna saMhananoMke hote hue dharmadhyAna hotA hai / jaisA ki tattvAnuzAsanameM kahA hai-AgamameM jo yaha kahA hai ki vajra zarIravAleke dhyAna hotA hai so yaha kathana upazama aura kSapakazreNikI apekSAse hai / ataH nIceke guNasthAnoMmeM dhyAnakA niSedha nahIM mAnanA cAhiye || aura yaha jo kahA hai ki daza yA caudaha pUrvIkA jJAna honese dhyAna hotA hai yaha bhI utsarga kathana hai / apavAda kathana kI apekSA pA~ca samiti aura tIna gupti ina ATha pravacana mAtAoMkA jJAna honese bhI dhyAna hotA hai, aura kevala

Page #508
-487] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 389 san dUrIkRtakiTTadhAtupASANasaMjAtasArdhaSoDazavarNikAsuvarNarUpasadRzaH pariprAptAtmasvarUpaH ekasamayena paramanirvANaM gacchati / atrAntyazukladhyAnadvaye yadyapi cintAnirodho nAsti tathApi dhyAnaM karotItyupacaryate / kasmAt / dhyAnakRtyasya yogApahArasyAghAtighAtasyopacAranimittasya sadbhAvAt / yasmAt sAkSAtkRtasamastavastusvarUpe'rhati bhagavati na kiMciddhyeyaM smRtiviSayaM vrtte| tatra yayAnaM tat asamakarmaNAM samakaraNanimittam / tadevaM nirvANasukhaM tatsukhaM mohakSayAt 1, darzanaM darzanAvaraNakSayAt 2 zAnaM jJAnAvaraNakSayAta 3.anantavIryam antarAyakSayAt 4, janmamaraNakSayaH AyuHkSayAt 5, amUrtatvaM nAmakSayAt 6.nIcoccakulakSayaH gotrakSayAt 7, indriyajanilasukhakSayaH vedyakSayAt 8 / iti tattvArthasUtroktaM nirUpitam / tathA cAritrasAre dhyAnavicAraH / zukradhyAnaM dvividhaM pRthaktvavitarkavIcAramekatvavitakAvIcAramiti zuklaM, sUkSmakriyApratipAtisamucchinnakriyAnivRttIni paramazukramiti / tadvividhaM bAhyamAdhyAtmikamiti / gAtranetraparispandavirahitaM jambhajambhodgArAdivarjitam ucchinnaprANApAnacAratvam aparAjitatvaM bAhyaM tadanumeyaM pareSAm AtmAnaM khasaMvedyamAdhyAtmikaM tducyte| pRthaktvaM nAnAtvaM, vitarko dvAdazAGgazrutajJAnaM, vIcAro arthavyaanayogasaMkrAntiH, vyaJjanamabhidhAnaM, tadviSayo'rthaH, manovAkAyalakSaNA yogAH, anyonyataH parivartanaM saMkrAntiH / pRthaktvena vitarkasya arthavyaJjanayogeSu saMkrAntiH vIcAro yasminnastIti tatpRthaktvavitarkavIcAra prathama zuklam / anAdisaMbhUtadIrghasaMsArasthitisAgarapAra jigamiSurmumukSuH svabhAvavijRmbhitapuruSAkArasAmarthyAt dravyaparamANu bhAvaparamANu vA ekamavalambya saMhRtAzeSacittavikSepaH mahAsaMvarasaMvRtaH karmaprakRtInAM sthityanubhAgau hrAsayan upazamayan kSapayaMzca paramabahukarmanirjarastriSu yogeSu anyatamasminvartamAnaH ekasya dravyasya guNaM vA paryAyaM vA karma bahunayagahananilInaM pRthagbalenAntarmuhUrtakAlaM dhyAyati, tataH paramArthAntaraM sNkraamti| athavA asyaivArthasya guNa vA paryAya vA saMkrAmati pUrvayogAt yogAntaraM vyaJjanAt vyaJjanAntaraM saMkrAmatIti arthAdarthAntaraM guNAguNAntaraM paryAyaparyAyAntareSu yogatrayasaMkramaNena tasyaiva dhyAnasya dvAcatvAriMzadbhaGgA bhavanti / tadyathA / SaNNAM jIvAdipadArthAnAM krameNa jJAnAvaraNagatisthitivartanAvagAhanAdayo guNAsteSAM vikalpAH paryAyAH / arthAdanyo'rthaH arthAntara guNAdanyo jJAna bhI hotA hai / yadi aisA apavAdakathana nahIM hai to 'apane race hue do tIna padoM ko ghoghate hue zivabhUti kevalI hogayA' bhagavatI ArAdhanAkA yaha kathana kaise ghaTita ho sakatA hai ? zAyada koI kaheM ki pAMca samiti aura tIna gupti rUpa to dravya zrutakA jJAna hotA hai kintu bhAvazrutakA sampUrNa jJAna hotA hai / kintu aisA kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai kyoM ki yadi pA~ca samiti aura tIna guptike pratipAdaka dravyazrutako jAnatA hai to 'mA rUsaha mA dUsaha' isa eka padako kyA nahIM jAnatA ! ataH ATha pravacanamAtApramANahI bhAvazruta hai dravyazruta kucha bhI nahIM hai / yaha vyAkhyAna hamArA kalpita nahIM hai kintu cAritrasAra Adi granthoMmeM bhI aisAhI kathana hai / yathA-'antarmuhUrtake pazcAtahI jinheM kevalajJAna utpanna hojAtA hai aise kSINakaSAya guNasthAnavartiyoMko nimrantha kahate haiM / unako utkRSTase caudaha pUrvarUpI zrutakA jJAna hotA hai aura jaghanyase pA~ca samiti aura tIna guptimAtrakA jJAna hotA hai / kucha loga yaha zaMkA karate haiM ki mokSake liye dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai kintu Ajakala mokSa nahIM hotA, ataH dhyAna karanA niSphala hai| kintu aisI AzaMkA ThIka nahIM hai kyoM ki Ajakala bhI paramparAse mokSa ho sakatA hai / jisakA khulAsA yaha hai-zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanAke balase saMsArakI sthitiko kama karake jIva vargameM jAte haiM / aura vahA~se Akara ranatrayakI bhAvanAko prApta karake mukta ho jAte haiM / bharata cakravartI, sagara cakravartI, rAmacandra, pANDava vagairaha jo mI mukta hue ve bhI pUrvabhavameM meda aura amedarUpa ratnatrayakI bhAvanAse saMsArakI sthitiko kama karakehI pIchese mukta hue| ataH sabako usI bhavase mokSa hotA hai aisA niyama nahIM hai / isa taraha ukta prakArase thoDese zrutajJAnase mI dhyAna hotA hai // dhyAnake do bheda bhI haiM-savikalpaka aura nirvikalpaka / dharmadhyAna savikalpaka hotA hai

Page #509
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0487guNaH guNAntaraM paryAyAdanyaH paryAyaH paryAyAntaram evamarthAdarthAntaraguNaguNAntaraparyAyaparyAyAntareSu SaTsu yogatrayasaMkramaNAd aSTAdaza bhaGgA bhavanti 18 / arthAdguNaguNAntaraparyAyaparyAyAntareSu caturSu yogatrayasaMkramaNena dvAdaza bhaGgA bhavanti 12 / evamarthAntarasyApi dvAdaza bhaGgA bhavanti 12 / sarve piNDitA dvAcatvAriMzadbhaGgA bhavanti 42 / evaMvidhaprathamazukladhyAmamupazAntakaSAye'sti kSINakaSAyasyAdau asti / tat zuklataralezyAbalAdhAnam antarmuhUrtakAlaparivartanaM kSAyopazamikabhAvam upAttArthavyaJjanayogasaMkramaNaM caturdazadazanavapUrvadharayativRSabhaniSevyamupazAntakSINakaSAyaviSayamedAt vrgaapvrggtiphldaaykmiti| utkRSTena kiyadvAram upazamazreNImArohatIti prazne prAha / 'cattAri bArasamuvasamaseDhiM samAruhadi khvidkmmNso| battIsaM vArAI saMjamamuvalahiya NivvAdi // ' upazamazreNimutkRSTena caturvArAnevArohati kSapitakarmAzo jIvaH / upari niyamena kSapakazreNimevArohati / saMyamamutkRSTena dvAtriMzadvArAn prApya tato niyamena nirvAtyeva nirvANaM prApnotyeva // dvitIyazukradhyAnamucyate / ekasya bhAvaH ekatvaM, vitarko dvAdazAGgaH, [ aviicaaro'sNkraantiH| ekatvena vitarkasya zrutasyArthavyaJjanayogAnAmavIcAro'saMkrAntiryasmin dhyAne tadekatvavitarkAvIcAraM dhyAnam / ] ekayogena arthaguNaparyAyeSvanyatamamanyasminnavasthAnaM pUrvavitpUrvadharayativRSabhaniSevyaM dravyabhAvAtmakajJAnadarzanAvaraNAntarAyaghAtikarmatrayavedanIyaprabhRtyaghAtikarmasu keSAMcidbhAvakarmavinAzanasamarthamuttamatapo'tizayarUpaM pUrvoktakSINakaSAyAvaziSTakAlabhUmikam , asaMkhyAtaguNazreNikarmanirjaraM bhavati / evaMvidhadvitIyazukradhyAnena ghAtitrayavinAzAnantaraM kevalajJAnadarzanAdisaMyukto bhagavAn tIrthakara itaro vA utkRSTena dezonapUrvakoTikAlaM viharati sayogibhaTTArakaH / sa yadA antarmuhUrtazeSAyuSkaH samasthitivedyanAmagotrazca bhavati, tadA bAdarakAyayoge sthitvA krameNa bAdaramanovacanocchvAsaniHzvAsaM bAdarakAyaM ca nirudhya tataH sUkSmakAyayoge sthitvA krameNa sUkSmamanovacanocvAsaniHzvAsaM nirudhya sUkSmakAyayogaH syAt / sa eva sUkSmakriyApratipAtidhyAnaM tRtIyamiti / yadA punarantarmuhUrtazeSAyuSkaH tadadhikasthitikAzaH sayogijinaH samayaikakhaNDake catuHsamaye daNDakapATaprataralokapUrNAbhikhAtmapradezavisarpaNe jAte tAvadbhireva samayairupasaMhRtapradezavisarpaNaH / bhAyuSyasamIkRtAdhAtitrayasthitiH nirvartitasamuddhAtakriyaH pUrvazarIraparimANo bhUtvA aura zukladhyAna nirvikalpaka hotA hai| Arta aura raudradhyAnako chor3akara apanI AtmAmeM manako laya karake Atmasukha kharUpa paramadhyAnakA cintana karanA cAhiye / paramadhyAnahI vItarAga paramAnanda sukhakharUpa hai, paramadhyAna hI nizcaya mokSamArgasvarUpa hai| paramadhyAnahI zuddhAtmakharUpa hai, parama dhyAnahI paramAtma kharUpa hai, eka deza zuddha nizcaya nayase apanI zuddha AtmAke jJAnase utpanna hue sukharUpI amRtake sarovarameM rAga Adi malase rahita honeke kAraNa paramadhyAna hI paramahaMsakharUpa hai, paramadhyAnahI paramaviSNu kharUpa hai, paramadhyAnahI parama zivakharUpa hai, parama dhyAnahI parama buddha kharUpa hai, paramadhyAna hI parama jinakharUpa hai, parama dhyAnahI khAtmopalablilakSaNa rUpa siddhakharUpa hai, parama dhyAna hI niraMjana kharUpa hai, parama dhyAnahI nirmala varUpa hai, parama dhyAnahI khasaMvedana jJAna hai, paramadhyAna hI zuddha Atmadarzana hai, parama dhyAna hI paramAtmadarzanarUpa hai, parama dhyAnahI dhyeyabhUta zuddha pAriNAmika bhAva svarUpa hai, parama dhyAna hI zuddha cAritra hai, parama dhyAna hI atyanta pavitra hai, parama dhyAna hI paramatattva hai, parama dhyAna hI zuddha Atmadravya hai, kyoM ki vaha zuddha AtmadravyakI upalabdhikA kAraNa hai, paramadhyAna hI utkRSTa jyoti hai, paramadhyAna hI zuddha AtmAnubhUti hai, paramadhyAna hI AtmapratIti hai, paramadhyAna hI AtmasaMvitti hai, paramadhyAna hI kharUpakI upalabdhimeM kAraNa honese kharUpopalabdhi hai, parama dhyAna hI nityopalabdhi hai, paramadhyAna hI utkRSTa samAdhi hai, paramadhyAna hI paramAnanda hai, paramadhyAna hI nitya AnandakharUpa hai, paramadhyAna hI sahajAnanda hai, paramadhyAna hI sadA AnandakharUpa hai, paramadhyAna hI zuddha AtmapadArthake adhyayanarUpa hai, paramadhyAna hI parama svAdhyAya hai, paramadhyAna hI nizcaya mokSakA upAya hai, paramadhyAna hI ekAgracintA-nirodha (eka viSayameM manako lagAnA) hai,

Page #510
-487] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 391 antarmuhartena pUrvavat krameNa yoganirodhaM kRtvA sUkSmakriyApratipAtidhyAnaM niSTApayan tatsamaye samucchinnakriyAnivRttidhyAna prArabdhumarhati / tatpunaH atyantaparamazuklaM samucchinnaprANApAnapracArasarvakAyavADmanoyogapradezaparispandana kriyAvyApAratayA samucchinnakriyAnivRttItyucyate / tadbalena dyazItiprakRtIH kSapayitvA mokSaM gacchatItyarthaH // tathA dravyasaMgrahoktaM c| tdythaa| pRthaktvavitarkavIcAraM tAvatkathyate dravyaguNaparyAyANAM bhinnatvaM pRthaktvaM bhaNyate svazuddhAtmAnubhUtilakSaNaM bhAvazrutaM tadvAcakam antarjalpanaM vA vitarko bhnnyte| anIhitavRttyArthAntarapariNamanaM vacanAdvacanAntarapariNamanaM manovacanakAyayogeSu yogAdyogAntarapariNamanaM vIcAro bhaNyate / atrAyamarthaH / yadyapi dhyAtA puruSaH svazuddhAtmasaMvedanaM vihAya bahizcintAM na karoti, tathApi yAvatAMzena svarUpe sthiratvaM nAsti tAvatAMzenAnIhitavRttyA vikalpAH sphuranti, tena kAraNena pRthaktvavitarkavIcAraM dhyAnaM bhaNyate / taccopazamazreNivivakSAyAmapUrvopazamikAnivRtyupazamikasUkSmasAparAyopazamikopazAntakaSAyaparyantaguNasthAnacatuSTaye bhavati / kSapakareNyAM punarapUrvakaraNakSapakAnivRttikaraNakSapakasUkSmasAMparAyakSapakAbhidhAnaguNasthAnatraye ceti prathamaM zukladhyAnaM vyAkhyAtam // dvitIyazukladhyAnaM pUrva kathitamasti // sUkSmakAyakriyAvyApArarUpaM ca tadapratipAti ca sUkSmakriyA'pratipAtisaMjJaM tRtIyazukladhyAnaM,taccopacAreNa sayogikevalijine bhavatIti // vizeSeNoparatA nivRttA kriyA yatra taDyuparatakriyaM vyuparatakriyaM ca tadanivRtti ca anivartakaM ca tadvyaparatakriyAnivRttisaMjJaM caturtha shukldhyaanm| taccopacAreNa ayogikevalijine syAt // tathA rvicndrkRtaaraadhnaasaare| "AkAzasphaTikamaNijyotirvA nizcalaM kssaayaannaam| prazamakSayajaM zukdhyAnaM karmATavIdahanam // sapRthaktvavitakonvitavIcAraprabhRtibhedabhinnaM tat / dhyAnaM cAturvidhyaM praapnotiityaahuraacaaryaaH|| artheSvekaM pUrvazrutajanitajJAnasaMpadAzritya / trividhAtmakasaMkrAntyA dhyAyatyAdyena zuklena ||vstve pUrvazrutavedI pravyaktamAzrito yen|dhyaayti saMkramarahitaM zukladhyAnaM dvitIyaM tat // kaivalyabodhano'rthAn sarvAMzca saparyAyastRitIyena / zukrena dhyAyati vai sUkSmIkRtakAyayogaH san // zailezitAmupeto yugapadvizvArthasaMkulaM sadyaH / dhyAyatyapetayogo yena tu zukla caturtha tat // AyeSvArtadhyAnaM SaTkhapi raudraM ca paJcasu guNeSu / dharmamasaMyatasamyagdRSTyAdiSu bhavati hi catuSu // tattvajJAnamudAsInamapUrvakaraNAdiSu / zubhAzubhamalAbhAvAdvizuddhaM zuklamabhyadhuH // upazamitakaSAye prathama kSINakaSAye dvitIyazulaM tu / bhavati tRtIyaM yogini kevalini cturthmupyoge|| iti caturvidhazukradhyAnavyAkhyAnaM samAptam / kimapyAkSepaM tannirAkaraNaM cAtra ziSyagurubhyAM kriyate / adya kAle dhyAnaM nAsti, kutazcat , uttamasaMhananAbhAvAt dazacaturdazapUrvagatazrutajJAnAbhAvAcca / atra parihAraH zukladhyAnaM nAsti, dharmadhyAnamastIti / tathA coktaM mokSaprAbhRte zrIkundakundAcAryaH / "bharahe dussamakAle dhammajjhANaM havei NANissa / taM appasahAvaThie Na hu maNNai so du aNNANI // ajja vi tiyaraNasuddhA appA jhAUNa lahahi iMdattaM / loyaMtiyadevattaM tattha cuyA NivvudiM jati // " paramadhyAna hI paramabodharUpa hai, paramadhyAna hI zuddhopayoga hai, paramadhyAna hI paramayoga hai, paramadhyAna hI parama artha hai, paramadhyAna hI nizcaya paMcAcAra (darzana, jJAna, cAritra, tapa aura vIryAcAra ) hai, nizcayadhyAna hI samayasAra hai, paramadhyAnahI adhyAtmakA sAra hai, paramadhyAna hI nizcala SaDAvazyakakharUpa hai, paramadhyAna hI abheda ratnatrayasvarUpa hai, paramadhyAna hI vItarAga sAmAyika hai, paramadhyAna hI uttama zaraNa aura uttama maMgala hai, paramadhyAna hI kevalajJAnakI utpattimeM kAraNa hai, paramadhyAna hI samastakoMke kSayameM kAraNa hai, paramadhyAna hI nizcaya cAra ArAdhanAkharUpa hai, paramadhyAna hI paramabhAvanA hai, paramadhyAna hI zuddhAtmabhAvanAse utpanna sukhAnubhUti rUpa utkRSTa kalA hai, paramadhyAna hI divyakalA hai, paramadhyAna hI parama advaitarUpa hai, paramadhyAna hI paramAmRta hai, paramadhyAna hI dharmadhyAna hai, paramadhyAna hI zukla dhyAna hai, paramadhyAna hI rAgAdi vikalpoMse zUnya dhyAna hai, paramadhyAna hI parama svAsthya hai, paramadhyAna hI utkRSTa vItarAgatA hai, paramadhyAna hI utkRSTa sAmyabhAva hai, paramadhyAna hI utkRSTa bheda vijJAna hai, paramadhyAna hI zuddha cidrUpa hai, paramadhyAna hI utkRSTa samatva rasa rUpa hai| rAga dveSa Adi vikalpoMse rahita uttama AhlAda svarUpa paramAtmasvarUpakA dhyAna karanA cAhiye / kahA bhI hai-'samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna samyak cAritra aura samyak tapa ye cAroM AtmAmeM hI sthita hai ataH AtmA hI merA zaraNa hai //

Page #511
392 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0487tathaiva tattvAnuzAsane / 'atredAnIM niSedhanti zukladhyAnaM jinottmaaH| dharmadhyAnaM punaH prAhuH zreNIbhyAM prAvivartinAm // ' 'apramattaH pramattazca sdRssttideshsNytH| dharmadhyAnasya catvArastattvArthe svAminaH smRtAH // mukhyopacArabhedena dharmadhyAnamiha dvidhA / apramatteSu tanmukhyamitareSvaupacArikam // ' yathoktazubhamasaMhananAbhAvAttadutsargavacanam apavAdavyAkhyAne punarupazamakSapakazreNyoH zukladhyAnaM bhavati / yaccottamasaMhananenaiva apUrvaguNasthAnAdadhastaneSu guNasthAneSu dharmadhyAnaM taccAdimatrikotta masaMhananAbhAve'pyantimatrikasaMhananApi bhavati / tadapyuktaM tattvAnuzAsane / 'yatpunarvajrakAyasya dhyAnamityAgame vacaH / zreNyoAnaM pratItyoktaM tannAdhastAnniSedhakam // ' yaccoktaM dazacaturdazapUrvagatazrutajJAnena dhyAnaM bhavati tadapyutsargavacanam / apavAdavyAkhyAnena punaH paJcasamititriguptipratipAdakasArabhUtazrutenApi dhyAnaM bhavati kevalajJAnaM c| yadyevamapavAdavyAkhyAnaM nAsti tarhi 'tusamAsaM ghosaMto sivabhUdI kevalI jAdo / ' ityAdigandharvArAdhanAbhaNitaM vyAkhyAnaM kathaM ghaTate / atha mataM paJcasamititriguptipratipAdakaM dravyazrutamiti jAnAtIdaM bhAvazrutaM punaH sarvamasti naivaM vaktavyam / yadi paJcasamititriguptipratipAdaka dravyazrutaM jAnAti tarhi 'mA rUsaha mA tUsaha' ityekapadaM kiM na jAnAti / tata evaM jJAyate aSTapravacanamAtRkApramANameva bhAvazrutaM dravyazrutaM punaH kimapi nAsti / idaM tu vyAkhyAnamasmAbhirna kalpitameva taccAritrasArAdigrantheSvapi bhaNitamAste / tathAhi / 'antarmuhUrtAdUrdhva kevalajJAnamutpAdayanti te kSINakaSAyaguNasthAnavartino nimranthasaMjJA RSayo bhaNyante / teSAM cotkarSeNa caturdazapUrvAdizrutaM bhavati jaghanyena punaH paJcasamititriguptimAtrameveti / atha mataM mokSArtha dhyAnaM kriyate, na cAdya kAle mokSo'sti, dhyAnena kiM prayojanam / naivam , adya kAle'pi paraMparayA mokSo'sti / kathamiti cet| svazuddhAtmabhAvanAbalena saMsArasthiti stokAM kRtvA devalokaM gacchanti / tasmAdAgatya manuSyabhave ratnatrayabhAvanA labdhvA zIghraM gacchantIti / ye'pi bharatasagararAmapANDavAdayo mokSaM gatAste'pi pUrve bhave bhedAbhedaratnatrayabhAvanayA saMsArasthitiM stokAM kRtvA pazcAnmokSaM gatAH / tatastadbhave sarveSAM mokSo bhAvIti niyamo nAsti / evamuktaprakAreNAlpazrutenApi dhyAnaM bhavatIti jJAtvA kiMkartavyamiti / atha tadeva dhyAnaM vikalpitamavikalpitaM c| avikalpitaM zukladhyAnamiti / vikalpitaM dhrmdhyaanm| tatkatham , ArtaraudradvayaM tyaktvA nijAtmani rataH pariNataH tallIyamAnastaccittastanmayo bhUtvA AtmasukhasvarUpaM tanmayatvaM paramadhyAnaM cintanIyam / tadvItarAgaparamAnandasukhaM, tadeva nizcayamokSamArgasvarUpaM, tadeva zuddhAtmasvarUpa, tadeva paramAtmakharUpaM, tadevaikadezavyaktirUpavivakSitaikadezazuddhanizcayena svazuddhAtmasaMvittisamutpannasukhAmRtajalasarovare rAgAdimalarahitatvena paramahaMsarUpaM, tadeva paramabrahmakharUpaM, tadeva paramaviSNukharUpaM, tadeva paramazivasvarUpaM, tadeva paramabuddhakharUpaM, tadeva paramajinakharUpaM, tadeva khAtmopalabdhilakSaNasiddhasvarUpaM, tadeva niraMjanasvarUpaM, tadeva nirmalakharUpaM, tadeva svasaMvedanajJAnaM, tadeva paramatattvajJAnaM, tadeva zuddhAtmadarzanaM, tadeva paramAvasthArUpaparamAtmadarzanaM, tadeva dhyeyabhUtazuddhapAriNAmikabhAvasvarUpaM, tadeva dhyAnabhAvanAsvarUpaM, tadeva zuddhacAritraM, tadeva paramapavitraM, tadeva paramadharmadhyAnaM, tadeva paramatattvaM, tadeva zuddhAtmadravyaM, tadeva paramajyotiH, saiva zuddhAtmAnubhUtiH, saivAtmapratItiH, saivAtmasaMvittiH, saiva svarUpopalabdhiH , saiva nityopalabdhiH , sa eva paramasamAdhiH, sa eva paramAnandaH, sa eva nityAnandaH, sa eva sahajAnandaH, sa eva sadAnandaH, sa eva zuddhAtmapadArthAdhyayanarUpaH, sa eva paramakhAdhyAyaH, sa eva nizcayamokSopAyaH, sa evaikAgracintAnirodhaH, sa eva paramabodhaH, sa eva zuddhopayogaH, sa eva paramayogaH, sa eva paramArthaH, sa eva nizcayapaJcAcAraH, sa eva arahaMta siddha AcArya upAdhyAya aura sAdhu ye pA~coM parameSThI bhI AtmAmeM hI sthita haiM ataH AtmA hI merA zaraNa hai // nirmamatvakA Azraya lekara maiM mamatvako chor3atA huuN| AtmA hI merA sahArA hai zeSa rAgAdi bhAvoMkA maiM tyAga karatA huuN|| AtmA hI mere jJAnameM nimitta hai, AtmA hI mere samyagdarzana aura samyak cAritrameM nimitta hai, AtmA hI mere pratyAkhyAnameM nimitta hai, aura AtmA hI mere saMvara aura dhyAnameM nimitta hai // jJAna aura darzana lakSaNavAlA eka merA AtmA hI nitya hai, bAkIke samI bAhya padArtha karmake udayase Akara mile haiM isaliye anitya haiM / jJAnIko vicAranA cAhiye ki kevala jJAna merA khabhAva hai, kevaladarzana merA khabhAva hai, ananta sukha merA khabhAva hai aura ananta vIrya merA khabhAva hai // jJAnIko vicAranA cAhiye ki maiM apane svabhAvako nahIM chor3atA

Page #512
-488] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 393 samayasAraH, sa evAdhyAtmasAraH, tadeva samatAdinizcalaSaDAvazyakakharUpaM, tadevAbhedaratnatrayakharUpaM, tadeva vItarAgasAmAyika, tadeva paramazaraNottamamaGgalaM, tadeva kevalajJAnotpattikAraNa, tadeva sakalakarmakSayakAraNaM, saiva nizcayacaturvidhArAdhanA, saiva paramabhAvanA, saiva zuddhAtmabhAvanotpannasukhAnubhUtiparamakalA, saiva divyakalA, tadeva paramAdvaitaM, tadeva paramAmRtaM, tadeva paramadharmadhyAnaM, tadeva zukladhyAnaM, tadeva rAgAdivikalpazUnyadhyAnaM, tadeva niSkaladhyAnaM, tadeva paramasvAsthya, tadeva paramavItarAgaM, tadeva paramasAmya, tadeva paramamedajJAnaM, tadeva zuddhacidrUpaM, sa eva paramasamarasIbhAva ityAdisamastarAgadveSAdivikalparahitaparamAlAdanakasukhalakSaNadhyAnarUpaparamAtmasvarUpaM cintanIyaM smaraNIyam / tathA coktaM / "sammattaM saNNANaM saccArittaM hi sattavo ceva / cauro ciTThahi Ade tamhA AdA hu me saraNaM // aruhA siddhAiriyA uvajhAyA sAhu pNcprmetttthii| te vi hu ciTThahi Ade tamhA AdA hu me saraNaM // mamattiM parivajjAmi NimmamattimuvaTThido / AlaMbaNaM ca me AdA avasesAi~ vosare // AdA khu majjha NANe AdA me dasaNe caritte ya / AdA paccakkhANe AdA me saMvare joge|| ego me sassado appA nnaanndNsnnlkssnno| sesA me bAhirA bhAvA savve saMjogalakkhaNA // kevalaNANasahAvo kevaladasaNasahAvasuhamaio / kevalasattisahAvo sohaM idi citaye NANI ||nniybhaavN Navi muJcai parabhAvaM va giNhae kei / jANadi passadi savvaM sohaM idi ciMtae NANI // " ityAdisArapadAni gRhItvA dhyAnaM vAtmabhAvanaM kartavyamiti / athArtAdicaturvidhadhyAnaphalamAha / 'ArtadhyAnavikalpA nayanti tiryaggatiM tu dehabhRtaH / raudradhyAnavibhedA narakagati tIvrapAparatAn // dharmadhyAnavizeSA devagatiM prApayantyanekavidhAm / zukladhyAnotkarSAH siddhagatiM zAzvatAtmasukhAm // ' iti // ityanuprekSATIkAyAM dhyAnavyAkhyAnaM samAptam // 487 // atha tapAsyupasaMharati eso bArasa-bheo ugga-tavo jo caredi uvjutto| so khavadi' kamma-puMjaM mutti-suhaM akkhayaM lahadi // 488 // [chAyA-etat dvAdazamedam ugratapaH yaH carati upayuktaH / sa kSapayati karmapujaM muktisukham akSayaM labhate // ] yo mumukSuH bhavyavarapuNDarIkaH ugratapaH ugrogratapovidhAnaM caturthaSaSThamaaSTamadazamadvAdazapakSamAsopavAsAdivarSaparyantaM carati Acarati vidadhAti / kathaMbhUtam / etatpUrvoktakathitaM dvAdazamedam / 'anazanAvamodaryavRttiparisaMkhyAnarasaparityAgaviviktazayyAsanakAyaklezA bAhyaM tpH'| prAyazcittavinayavaiyAvRttyavAdhyAyavyutsargazukladhyAnamiti abhyantaraM tapaH / iti dvAdazaprakAram Acarati / yo'sau kathaMbhUtaH / upayuktaH san upayogavAn san udyamaparo vA sa sAdhuH mumukSuH muktisukhaM labhate khAtmopalabdhisukhaM nirvANasukhaM prApnoti / kIdRkSam / akSayam avinazvara zAzvatam / kiM kRtvA / karmapuGkha kSisvA jJAnAvaraNAdimUlottarottaraprakRtisamUhaM kSayaM nItvA mokSasukhaM prApnoti // 488 // atha kartA khakRtyaM vyanakti-- aura kisI bhI parabhAvako grahaNa nahIM krtaa| maiM sabako kevala jAnatA aura dekhatA huuN|| isa prakArake sArabhUta vacanoMko grahaNa karake apanI AtmAkA dhyAna karanA cAhiye / zAstrakAroMne cAroM dhyAnoMkA phala isa prakAra batalAyA hai| ArtadhyAnake vikalpase prANI tiryaJcagatimeM janma lete haiN| raudradhyAnake tIvra pApase narakagatimeM jAte haiM / dharmadhyAnake karanese aneka prakArakI devagatiko prApta karate haiM, aura utkRSTa zukla dhyAnase siddhagatiko prApta karate haiM jahA~ zAzvata Atma sukha hai // isa prakAra dhyAnakA varNana samApta huA // 487 // aba tapake kathana kA upasaMhAra karate haiM / artha-jo mana lagAkara isa bAraha prakArake ugra tapako karatA hai vaha samasta karmoko naSTa karake uttama muktisukha ko pAtA hai // bhAvArtha-tapase navIna karmoMkA AnA bhI rukatA hai aura pUrvasaMcita karmoMkA nAza bhI hotA hai / aura ye donoM hI mokSake kAraNa haiM / ataH jo mumukSu munivrata dhAraNa karake anazana, avamaudarya, vRttiparisaMkhyAna, rasaparityAga, vivikta zayyAsana aura kAyakleza ina chaH bAhyatapoMko tathA prAyazcitta, vinaya, vaiyAvRtya, khAdhyAya, vyutsarga aura dhyAna ina chaabhyantara tapoMko mana lagAkara karatA hai vaha koko naSTa karake muktiko prApta karatA hai| muktimeM hI bAdhArahita avinAzI Atmasukha milatA hai // 488 // 10masa khaviya, ga khavii / 2 la ma sa ga lhaa| kArtike. 50

Page #513
394 svAbhikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 489jiNa-vayaNa-bhAvaNaTuM' sAmi-kumAreNa parama-saddhAe / raiyA aNuvehAo caMcala-maNa-raMbhaNaTuM ca // 489 // [chAyA-jinavacanabhAvanArtha svAmikumAreNa paramazraddhayA / racitAH anuprekSAH caJcalamanorodhanArthaM ca // ] racitA niSpAditA gAthArUpeNa racitAH / kAH / anuprekSAH anuprekSyate avalokyate punaH punaH vicAryate vastusvarUpaM yAbhistAH anuprekSAH dvAdazabhAvanAH / kena racitAH / svAmikumAreNa bhavyavarapuNDarIkazrIsvAmikArtikeyamunIzvareNa AjanmazIladhAriNA anuprekSA racitAH / kyaa| zraddhayA rucyA utkRssttbhaavnyaa| kimartha racitAH / jinavacanabhAvanAthaM jinAnAM vacanAni dvAdazAGgarUpANi teSAM bhAvanArtha zraddhArtha SaDvya saptatattvanavapadArthacintanAtha paradravyaM paratattvaM parityajya svasvarUpakhadravyakhatattvacintananimittaM vA / ca punaH / kimartham / capalamanorundhanAtha capalacittavazIkaraNAtha capalacittaM viSayeSu paribhramat svasvarUpe sthirIkaraNArthamityarthaH // 489 // athAnuprekSAyA mAhAtmyamabhidhatte bArasa aNuvekkhAo' bhaNiyA hu jiNAgamANusAreNa / / jo paDhai suNai bhAvai so pAvai sAsayaM sokkhaM // 490 // [chAyA-dvAdaza anuprekSAH bhaNitAH khalu jinAgamAnusAreNa / yaH paThati zRNoti bhAvayati sa prApnoti uttama saukhyam / ] sa bhavyaH prApnoti labhate / kiM tat / uttamaM sukhaM lokAtikrAntaM muktisukhaM siddhasukham anantasaukhyamityarthaH / sa kH| yo bhavyottamaH / hu iti sphuTam / dvAdazAnuprekSA anityAzaraNasaMsArAdidvAdazabhAvanAH paThati adhyayanaM karoti zRNoti ekAgratayAkarNayati bhAvayati ruciM karoti / kthNbhuutaaH| mayA zrIkhAmikArtikeyasAdhunA bhaNitAH pratipAditAH / kena / jinAgamAnusAreNa jinapraNItasiddhAntAnumArgeNa / iti vakRtyauddhatyaM parihRtam // 490 // athAntyamaGgalamAcaSTe tihavarNa-pahANa-sAmi kumAra-kAle vi taviya-tava-caraNa / vasupuja-suyaM malliM carama-tiyaM saMthuve NiccaM // 491 // " [chAyA-tribhuvanapradhAnavAminaM kumArakAle api taptatapazcaraNam / vasupUjyasutaM malliM caramatrikaM saMstuve nityam // ] ahaM zrIkhAmikArtikeyasAdhuH saMstuve samyakprakAreNa manovAkkAyaiH staumi naumi / kdaa| nityaM sadA anavaratam / kam / Age granthakAra apanA kartavya prakaTa karate haiM / artha-jinAgamakI bhAvanAke liye aura apane caMcalamanako rokaneke liye khAmI kumArane atyanta zraddhAse anuprekSAoMkI racanA kI hai // bhAvArtha-jinake dvArA vastukharUpakA vAraMvAra vicAra kiyA jAtA hai unheM anuprekSA kahate haiM / anuprekSA nAmaka isa granthakI racanA svAmI kArtikeya nAmaka munine kI hai / ve Ajanma brahmacArI the yaha bAta 'kumAra' zabdase sUcita hotI hai / inhoMne isa grantharacanAke do uddezya batalAye haiM / eka to jina bhagavAnake dvArA pratipAdita vastusvarUpakI bhAvanA aura dUsarA apane caMcala cittako rokanA / isase bhI jJAta hotA hai unakI yaha racanA aise samayameM huI hai jaba unheM apane caMcala cittako rokaneke liye eka aise AlambanakI AvazyakatA thI, jisase unakA citta ekAgra ho sake / ataH jinakA mana caMcala hai, ekAgra nahIM rahatA unheM isa zAstrakA khAdhyAya karanA cAhiye, isake karanese jinAgamakI zraddhAke sAthahI sAtha samyagjJAnakI vRddhi hogI aura mana idhara udhara nahIM bhaTakegA // 489 // Age anuprekSA kA mAhAtmya batalAte haiM / artha-ina bAraha anuprekSAoMko jinAgamake anusAra kahA hai / jo inheM par3hatA hai, sunatA hai aura vAraMvAra bhAtA hai vaha uttama sukha prApta karatA hai // 490 // Age granthakAra aMtima maMgalAcaraNa karate haiM / artha-tInoM lokoMke pradhAna indra dharaNendra cakravartI vagairahake svAmI jina 1ba bhAvaNatthaM / 2 la sa ga ma aNupehAu (o?)| 3 la ga aNuvekhAu / 4 la ma sa ga uttamaM / 5 ba ma sukkhaM / 6la maga tihuynn| 7ba saamii| 8 la ma sa ga tvyrnn| 9ba sNthue| 10 ba sAmikumArAnuprekSA smaaptH|

Page #514
12. dharmAnuprekSA. 395 vasupUjyasutaM vasupUjyasya rAjJaH sutaM putrastaM zrIvAsupUjyavAmitIrthakaradevaM dvAdazam / punaH kaM staumi / malliM zrImallinAthajinezvaraM ekonaviMzatitamam / punarapi ke sNstuve| caramatrikam antimatIrthakaratrayaM nemi pArzva vardhamAnaM ca, zrIneminAthaM tIrthakaradevaM dvAviMzatitama, zrIpArzvanAthaM jinadevaM trayoviMzatitamaM, zrIvIraM mahAvIramahatimahAvIrasanmativardhamAnasvAminaM nAmapaJcakopetaM caturviMzatitamaM tIrthakaradevaM iti paJca kumAratIrthakarAn saMstuve / kIdRkSaM tIrthakarapaJcakam / kumArakAle taptatapazcaraNaM gRhItadIkSAMditapobhAram / uktaM ca / 'vAsupUjyastathA mallirnemiH pArtho'tha sanmatiH / kumArAH paJca niSkAntAH pRthivIpatayaH pare // ' iti / punaH tIrthakarapaJcakaM kIdRkSam / tribhuvanapradhAnakhAminaM tribhuvane pradhAnAH indradharaNendracakravAdayaH teSAM svAmI prabhuH taM tribhuvanapradhAnavAminam indradharaNendracakravAdibhiH sevitamityarthaH // 491 // anuprekSA iti proktA bhAvanA dvAdaza sphuTam / yazcintayati saccitte sa bhavenmuktivallabhaH // 1 // zrImUlasaMghe'jani nandisaMgho varo balAtkAragaNaH prasiddhaH / zrIkundakundo varasUrivaryo vibhAti bhAbhUSaNabhUSitAGgaH // 2 // tadanvaye zrImunipadmanandI tato'bhavacchrIsakalAdikIrtiH / tatpaTTadhArI bhuvanAdikIrtiH zrIjJAnabhUSo varavRttabhUSaH // 3 // tadanvaye zrIvijayAdikIrtistatpaTTadhArI shubhcndrdevH| teneyamAkAri vizuddhaTIkA zrImatsumatyAdisukIrtikIrtiH // 4 // sUrizrIzubhacandreNa vAdiparvatavajriNA / trividyenAnuprekSAyA vRttirviracitA varA // 5 // zrImadvikramabhUpateH parimite varSe zate SoDaze mAghe mAsi dazAgravahnisahite khyAte dazamyAM tithau / zrImacchImahisArasAranagare caityAlaye zrIpuroH zrImacchrIzubhacandradevavihitA TIkA sadA nandatu // 6 // varNizrIkSemacandreNa vinyenaakRtpraarthnaa| zubhacandraguro svAmin kuru TIkA manoharAm // 7 // tena zrIzubhacandreNa traiviyena gaNezinA / kArtikeyAnuprekSAyA vRttirviracitA varA // 8 // tIrthaGkaroMne kumAra avasthAmeM hI tapazcaraNa dhAraNa kiyA una vasupUjya rAjAke putra vAsupUjya, mallinAtha aura neminAtha, pArzvanAtha, mahAvIra ina tIna tIrthaGkaroMkA sadA stavana karatA huuN|| bhAvArtha-caubIsa tIrthaGkaroMmeMse vAsupUjya, mallinAtha, neminAtha, pArzvanAtha aura mahAvIra ye pA~ca tIrthaGkara kumAra avasthAmeM hI pravrajita ho gaye the ataH ye pA~coM bAlabrahmacArI the / granthakAra svAmI kArtikeya bhI bAlabrahmacArI the isIse bAlabrahmacArI pA~coM tIrthaGkaroMpara ApakI vizeSa bhakti thii| aisA pratIta hotA hai // 491 // saMskRta TIkAkArakI prazasti mUlasaMghameM nandisaMgha utpanna huA / usa nandisaMghameM prasiddha balAtkAra gaNa huA / usameM AcArya zreSTha kundakunda hue // unake vaMzameM muni padmanandi hue / usake pazcAt sakalakIrtibhaTTAraka hue / unake paTTapara bhuvanakIrti hue / phira jJAnabhUSaNa hue // unake vaMzameM vijayakIrti hue / unake paTTapara zubhacandradeva hue| unhoMne isa TIkAko racA / vAdIrUpI parvatoMke liye vajrake samAna traividya AcArya zubhacandrane anuprekSAkI zreSTha TIkA banAI // 5 // vikrama samvat 1613 meM mAgha mAsakI dasamI tithiko mahisAra yA mahIsAra nagarameM zrIpurudeva yA vRSabhadevake caityAlayameM zrImAn zubhacandradevake dvArA racI gaI TIkA sadA Ananda pradAna kare // 6 // zrI kSemacandravarNIne vinayapUrvaka prArthanA kI ki he guruvarya khAmI zubhacandra, Apa manohara TIkA kareM // 7 // isa prArthanApara bhaTTAraka traividya zubhacandrane kArtikeyAnuprekSAkI uttama TIkA racI // 8 // tathA

Page #515
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 491tathA sAdhusumatyAdikIrtinA kRtaprArthanA / sArthIkRtA samarthena zubhacandreNa sUriNA // 9 // bhaTTArakapadAdhIzA mUlasaMghe vidAvarAH / ramAvIrenducidrUpaguravo hi gaNezinaH // 10 // lakSmIcandraguruH khAmI ziSyastasya sudhiiyshaaH| vRttivistAritA tena shriishubhenduprsaadtH||11|| iti zrIsvAmikArtikeyAnuprekSATIkAyAM trividyavidyAdharaSaDvASAkavicakravartibhaTTArakazrIzubhacandraviracitAyAM dharmAnu prekSAyA dvAdazo'dhikAraH // 12 // sAdhu sumatikIrtine bhI prArthanA kI aura samartha AcArya zubhacandrane usa prArthanAko sArthaka kiyA // 9 // mUlasaMghameM bhaTTArakapadake khAmI, vidvAnoMmeM zreSTha zubhacandra lakSmIcandra aura vIracandrake guru haiM // 10 // AcArya zubhacandrake prasAdase unake ziSya lakSmIcandrane isa TIkAko vistRta kiyA / / 11 // iti dharmAnuprekSA // 12 // iti zrIkArtikeyAnuprekSA TIkA samAptA //

Page #516
// kattigeyANuppekkhA // tihuvaNa-tilayaM devaM vaMdittA tihuvarNida-paripujaM / vocchaM aNupehAo bhaviya-jaNANaMda-jaNaNIo // 1 // aduve asaraNa bhaNiyA saMsArAmegamaNNamasuittaM / Asava-saMvara-NAmA Nijara-loyANupehaoNo // 2 // iya jANiUNa bhAvaha dullaha-dhammANubhAvaNA NicaM / maNa-vayaNa-kAya-suddhI edA dasa do ya bhaNiyA hu||3|| 1. aduvANuvekkhA 'jaM kiMci vi uppaNNaM tassa viNAso havei NiyameNa / pariNAma-sasveNa vi" Na ya kiMci"vi sAsayaM atthi // 4 // jammaM maraNeNa samaM saMpajai jovaNaM" jarA-sahiyaM / lacchI viNAsa-sahiyA iya savaM bhaMguraM muNaha // 5 // athiraM pariyaNa-sayaNaM putta-kalattaM sumitta-lAvaNaM / . giha-gohaNAi sadhaM Nava-ghaNa-videNa sAricchaM // 6 // 1 bamasa tihuaannid| 2 bama vucchN| 3 ba annuvekhaamo| ma bhduii| 5 vaNuvehAlo / 6 ba bhAvahu / lamasaga edA uddesado bhaNiyA (masa bhnniyN)| 8 gAthAke bhAraMbhameM va aduvANuvelA / 9 bamasaga kiNpi| 10 ga hvh| "ba y| 12 lamasaga kiNpi| // kamasaga samvaNaM /

Page #517
398 -kattigeyANuppekkhA [gA07suravaNu-taDi va cavalA iMdiya-visayA subhicca-vaggA ya / diTTa-paNaTThA save turaya-gayA rahavarAdI ya // 7 // paMthe pahiya-jaNANaM jaha saMjoo haveI khaNa-mittaM / baMdhu-jaNANaM ca tahA saMjoo addhuo hoI // 8 // ailAlio vi deho NhANa-suyaMdhehi~ viviha-bhakkhehiM / khaNa-mitteNa vi vihaDai jala-bhario Ama-ghaDao va // 9 // jA sAsayA Na lacchI cakkaharANaM pi puNNavaMtANaM / sA ki baMdhei raI iyara-jaNANaM apuNNANaM // 10 // kathaM vi Na ramai lacchI kulINa-dhIre vi paMDie suure| puje dhammiTe vi ya suvatta-suyaNe mahAsatte // 11 // tA bhuMjijau lacchI dijau dANe dayA-pahANa / jA jala-taraMga-cavalA do-tiNNi diNAi ciTThaI // 12 // jo purNa lacchi saMcadi Na ya bhuMjadi Neya dedi pattesu / so appANaM vaMcadi maNuyattaM NipphalaM tassa // 13 // jo saMciUNa lacchi dharaNiyale saMThavedi aidUre / so puriso taM lacchiM pAhANa-samANiyaM kuNadi // 14 // aNavarayaM jo saMcadi lacchi Na ya dedi Neya bhuMjedi / appaNiyA vi ya lacchI para-lacchi-samANiyA tassa // 15 // lacchI-saMsatta-maNo jo appANaM dharedi kttenn| . so rAi-dAiyANaM kajaM sAhedi mUDhappA // 16 // jo vaivAradi lacchiM bahu-viha-buddhIhi~ Neya tippedi / saghAraMbha kuvadi ratti-diNaM taM pi ciMteI // 17 // 1ba hvh| 2ba hvei| 3 by| 4 lmsgrii| 5ba vipunnnnaannN| 6ba kayA vi| 7 lamasaga suruuvsu| 8 ba mahAsutte / 9 lamasaga dANaM / 10 ba diNANa tittttei| 11 bala puNu / 12 ba lacchI; laga lacchi, masa lcchii| 13 ba Neva / 14 ba maNuyattaNaM / 15 lacchi yaha pATha pratiyoMmeM bhanizcita hai| 16 ba Neva / 17 la saahehi| 18 laga vaDhAraya, masa vddddaari| 19 ba tappedi, ma teppedi| 20 lagama tivadi, sa caMtavadi /

Page #518
- 1. adbhuvANuvekkhA - Naya bhuMjadi velAeM ciMtAvattho Na survedi rayaNIe / sodAttaM kudi vimohido lacchi - taruNIe~ // 18 // * jo vaDUmANa lacchi aNavarayaM dedi dhamma- kajjesu / so paMDihi~ thuvadi tassa vi sahalA haive lacchI // 19 // evaM jo jANittA vihaliya- loyANa dhamma- juttANaM / rikkha taM derdi hu tassa have jIviyaM sahalaM // 20 // jala - bubburya-sAricchaM dhaNa jovarNa-jIviyaM pi pecchatA / maNaMti to viNicaM ai-balio moha - mAhappo // 21 // caUNa mahAmohaM visae muNiUNa bhaMgure sadhe / NivisayaM kuha maNaM jeNa suhaM uttamaM lahaha // 22 // 2. asaraNANuvekkhA gA0 28 ] ttha bhave kiM saraNaM jattha suriMdANa dIsa~de vilao / hara-hara-bhAdayA kAleNa ya kavaliyA jattha // 23 // sIhassa kame paDidaM sAraMga jaha Na rakkhade ko vi / taha miNAya hidaM jIvaM pi Na rakkhade ko vi // 24 // as deva va rakkha~di maMto taMto ya khetapAlo ya / miyamANaM pi maNussaM to maNuyA akkhayA hoMti // 25 // es - balio va uddo maraNa- vihINo Na dIsaMde ko vi / rakto visayA rakkha-payArehi~ vivihehiM // 26 // evaM pecchato vihu gaha bhUya- pisAyeM - joiNI- jakkhaM / saraNaM maNNat mUDho sugADha - micchatta-bhAvAdo // 27 // Au-kkhaeNa maraNaM AuM dAu Na sakkade ko vi / hA deviMdo viya maraNAu Na rakkhade ko vi // 28 // 8 lamasaga 12 lamasaga 1 ba velAi ciMtA gaccheNa / 2 ba suryAdi, lamaga suadi / 3 va taruNIi / 4 kucha pratiyoM meM yahA~ yugmam yA yugalam zabda milatA hai| 5 lamasa dehi / 6 laga paMDiyehiM / 7 va havai / dehi / 9 balasa vubvaya, ma bubuya, gavvuvvuya / 10 lamasaga jugvaNa / 11 ba picchaMtA / suNiUNa / 13 ma anityAnuprekSA // 1 // 14 ba gAthAke AraMbha meM 'bhasaraNANuvekkhA' | 15 lamasaga dIsaye / 16 lamaga gahiyaM / 21 sa bhUipisAi / 18 ba khitta / 19 lamasaga dIsae / 20 va picchaMto / 17 lamasaga rakkhai / 22 ga mannai / 399

Page #519
[gA0 29 - kattigeyANuppekkhAappANaM piM caMyaMtaM jai sakkadi rakkhiMdu suriMdo vi / to kiM chaMDadi saggaM sabuttama-bhoya-saMjutaM // 29 // daMsaNa-NANa-carittaM saraNaM seveha parama-saddhAe / aNNaM kiM pi Na saraNaM saMsAre saMsaraMtANaM // 30 // appA NaM pi ya saraNaM khamAdi-bhAvehi~ pariNado hodi / tivva-kasAyAviTTho appANaM haNadi appeNa // 31 // 3. saMsArANuvekkhA eka cayadi sarIraM aNNaM giNhedi Nava-NavaM jiivo| puNu purNa aNNaM aNNaM giNhadi muMcedi bahu-vAraM // 32 // evaM jaM saMsaraNaM NANA-dehesu hodi jIvassa / so saMsAro bhaNNadi miccha-kasAehi~ juttassa // 33 // pAva-udayeNa Narae jAyadi jIvo sahedi bahu-dukkhaM / paMca-payAraM vivihaM aNorvamaM aNNa-dukkhohi // 34 // asurodIriya-dukkhaM sArIraM mANasaM tahA vivihN| khittabbhavaM ca ticaM aNNoNNa-kayaM ca paMcavihaM // 35 // chijai tila-tila-mittaM bhiMdijjai tila-tilaMtaraM sayalaM / vaijaggIeN kaDhijai Nihappae pUya-kuMDaimhi // 36 // icchevamAi-dukkhaM jaM garae~ sahadi eya-samayamheiM / taM sayalaM vaNNeduM Na sakkade sahasa-jIho vi // 37 // sacaM pi hodi Narae khetta-sahAveNa dukkhadaM asuhaM / kuvidA vi saba-kAlaM aNNoNaM hoMti NeraiyA~ // 38 // aNNa-bhave jo suyaNo so vi ya NaraeM haNei ai-kuvido| evaM tiva-vivAgaM bahu-kAlaM visahade dukkhaM // 39 // laga c| 2 ba cvNto| 3 ba rakkhiyaM, ga rkkhido| 4ga chddidi| 5 lamasaga sevehi / lasaga pariNadaM / ma gAthAke antyameM 'asaraNAnuprekSA // 2 // 8sa puNa punn| 9ba mdhedi| 10lamaga hvdi| 11 lamaga pAudayeNa, sa paamodenn| 12ba anovamaM ana / 13 lamasaga bhaNNuNNa / 14ba bjggii| 15ba kuMDaMmi, sa kuMDammi 16 bnirh| 17ba samiyaMmi, ma samayaMmi (1) / 18 lamaga khitta / 19 lamasaga annnnunnnnN| 20[hNti]| 21ba neraiyA / 22 bnrh|

Page #520
401 gA0 51] - 3. saMsArANuvekkhAtatto NIsaridUNaM jAyadi tiriesu bahu-viyappesu / tattha vi pAvadi dukkhaM gambhe vi ya cheyaNAdIyaM // 40 // tiriehi~ khajamANo duTTha-maNussehi~ hammamANo vi| savattha vi saMtaTTho bhaya-dukkhaM visahade bhImaM // 41 // aNNoNNaM khajaMtA tiriyA pAvaMti dAruNaM dukkhaM / mAyA vi jattha bhaikkhadi aNNo ko tattha rakkhedi // 42 // tiva-tisAe~ tisido tiva-vibhukkhAi bhukkhido sNto| tivaM pAvadi dukkhaM uyara-huyAseNa DajhaMto // 43 // evaM bahuppayAraM dukkhaM visahedi tiriya-joNIsu / tatto NIsaribhrUNaM laddhi-a~puNNo Naro hodi // 44 // aha gambhe vi ya jAyadi tattha vi nnivddiikyNg-pcNgo| visahadi tivaM dukkhaM NiggamamANo vi joNIdo // 45 // vAlo vi piyara-catto para-ucchiTeNa vaDDade duhido| evaM jAyaNa-sIlo gamedi kAlaM mahAdukkhaM // 46 // pAveNa jaNo eso dukkamma-vaseNa jAyade sabo / puNaravi karedi pAvaM Na ya puNNaM ko vi ajedi // 47 // virailo ajaidi puNNaM sammAdiTThI vaehi~ sNjutto| uvasama-bhAve sahido jiMdaNa-garahAhi~ saMjutto // 48 // puNNa-judassa vi dIsadi iTTha-vioyaM aNi?-saMjoyaM / bharaho vi sAhimANo parijio lahuya-bhAeNa // 49 // sayalaTTha-visaya-joo vahu-puNNassa vi Na savahA~ hodi / taM puNNaM pi Na kassa vi sacaM jeNicchidaM lahadi // 50 // kassa vi Natthi kalattaM. ahava kalattaM Na putt-sNpttii| aha tesiM saMpattI taha vi seroo have deho // 51 // lmsgnniisriuunnN| 2 ba tiriisu| 3ma bhayacakkaM / 4 lamasaga aNNuNNaM / 5ga bhikkhdiynnnno| 6ba tisaai| 7ga uvr| 8lamasaga huyaasehi| 9 lamasaga nnisriuunnN| 1.ga lddhiypunnnno| 11ba svNgo| 12 ba nniggymaanno| 13 va ucca?Na / .14 bama virlaa| 15ba ajhi| 16 ba smmaaitttthii| 17 ba sNyuttaa| 18 lamasaga diisi| 19 ba sylittrvisNjou| 20 lasaga savvado, ma smvdaa| 21 ba jo NicchidaM / 22 basa srovo| kArtike0 51

Page #521
402 - kattigeyANuSpekkhA [gA0 52aMha jIroo deho to dhaNa-dhaNNANa Neya saMpattI / aha dhaNa-dhaNNaM hodi hu to maraNaM jhatti Dhukkedi // 52 // kassa vi duTu-kalaMttaM kassa vi duvasaNa-vasaNio putto| kassa vi ari-sama-baMdhU kassa vi duhidA vi ducariyA~ // 53 // maradi suputto kassa vi kassa vi mahilA viNassaMde iTThA / kassa vi aggi-palittaM gihaM kuDaMbaM ca Dajhei // 54 // evaM maNuya-gadIe NANA-dukkhAi~ visahamANo vi| Na vi dhamme kuNadi maI AraMbha Neya paricayai // 55 // saMdhaNo vi hodi NidhaNo dhaNa-hINo taha ya Isaro hodi / rAyA vi hodi bhico mico vi ya hodi NaraNAho // 56 // sattU vi hodi mitto mitto vi ya jAyade tahA sattU / kamma-vivAga-vasAdo eso saMsAra-sambhAvo // 57 // aha kaha vi havadi devo tassa vi jAedi mANasaM dukkhaM / dahNa mahaDDINaM devANaM riddhi-saMpattI // 58 // iTTha-viogaM"-dukkhaM hodi mahaDDINa visy-tnnhaado| visaya-vasAdo sukkhaM jesi tersi kudo tittI // 59 // sArIriya-dukkhAdo mANasa-dukkhaM havei ai-pauraM / mANasa-dukkha-judassa hiM visayA vi duhAvahA huMti // 6 // devANaM pi ya sukkhaM maNahara-visaehi~ kIrade jadi hi / visaMya-vasaM jaM sukkhaM dukkhassa vi kAraNaM taM pi // 61 // evaM suTTha-asAre saMsAre dukkha-sAyare ghore| kiM kattha vi atthi suhaM viyAramANaM suNicchayado // 62 // dukkiya-kamma-vasAdo rAyA vi ya asui-kIDao hodi / tattheva ya kuNai raI pekkhaMha mohassa mAhappaM // 63 // ma ahava NI / 2 ba niroo| 3 ba nnev| 4 lamasaga dukkei / 5ma klttaa| 6ga dushcriaa| 7 lamasaga kassa vi maradi suputto| 8 ba vinnissde| 9 ba kuNai raI aa'| 10 gAthAke bhAraMbhameM, ba kiM ca ittha saMsAre svarUpaM / 11 bamasa vivaay| 12 lamasaga y| 13 lamasaga mahavINaM / 14 ba viuyaM, ma vibhoge| 15 ba maDDhINa, lamasaga mhdiinn| 16 ba vi| 17 lamagasa kIrae / 18ba visi| 19ga visN| 20ba pekkhaha, lamaga pikkhaha /

Page #522
403 -gA072] - 3. saMsArANuvekkhAputto vi bhAu jAo so ciyaM mAo vi devaro hodi / mAyA hodi savattI jaNaNo vi ya hodi bhattAro // 64 // eyammi bhave ede saMbaMdhA hoMti eya-jIvassa / aNNa-bhave kiM bhaNNai jIvANaM dhamma-rahiMdANaM // 65 // saMsAro paMca-viho dave khette taheva kAle ya / bhava-bhamaNo ya cauttho paMcamao bhAva-saMsAro // 66 // baMdhadi muMcadi jIvo paDisamayaM kamma-puggalA vivihA / Nokamma-puggalA vi ya micchatta-kasAya-saMjutto // 67 // so ko vi Natthi deso loyAyAsassa giravasesassa / jattha Na saMbo jIvo jAdo marido ya bahuvAraM // 68 // uvasappiNi-avasappiNi-paDhama-samayAdi-carama-samayaMtaM / jIvo kameNa jammadi maradi ya saMvesu kAlesu // 69 // NeraiyAdi-gadINaM avara-dvidido" vara-TThidI jAe~ / saba-dvidisu vi jammadi jIvo gevejja-pataM // 70 // pariNamadi saNNi-jIvo viviha-kasAehi Thidi-NimittehiM / aNubhAga-Nimittehi ya vaTuMto bhAva-saMsaure // 71 // evaM aNAi-kAle paMca-payore bhamei sNsaare| . NANA-dukkha-NihANe jIvo micchatta-doseNa // 72 // 1lamasaga viy| 2 lamagasa hoi| 3 yaha gAthA la pratimeM nahIM hai| 4 isa gAthAke bhanaMtara nIce likhA hubhA adhika pATha milA jaisA likhA hai| ba "vasaMtatilayAdhaNadevapaumAiNi itthi didaitA / bhASA bhatijaya devaro si putto si puttaputto si / pittavbau si vAlaya hosi tumaM Natta chakeNaM // 66 // tujjha piyA mama bhAyA susuro putto pai ya jaNaNo ya / taha ya piyAmahu hoi vAlayaNataNattha keNaM // 67 // mAyA ya tujjha vAlaya mama jaNaNI sAsuya savakI ya / bahu bhAujayA ya piyAmahI ya ittheva jAyA yA // 68 // " / ma vasaMtatilayAdhaNadevapaumAeiNi viTuMtA bAlAya NisuNahi vayaNaM tuhu sarisaiM huMti aTThadaha nattA // 66 // puttu bhattIjau bhAyau devaru pittiyau putto jo // 66 // tuhu piyaro muhu piyaro piyAmaho tahai [ya] havai bhttaaro| bhAyaDa tahA bi putto susuru havaya[]vAlayA majjha // 67 // tuhu jaNaNI hui bhajjA piyAmahi taha ya mAyarI / sabaI havai bahu taha sA suSa kahiyA aTTadaha NattA // 68 // 5 bama bhvnno| 6ba munycdi| 7 isa gAthAke antyameM, bama dave // 8 bsmve| 9ba jAdo ya madoya (parivartanake pUrvakA paatth)| 10 isa gAthAke atyameM ba khettaM, ma khette // 11 ba samaisu smvesu| 12 bama kaale| 13 ga avariTThidido vritttthidii| 14 ba jaam| 15ma bhAve [bhave / 16 ba pratimeM isa gAthAke bIca aura bAda nAteke kucha zabda likhe gae haiN| isa vAste kisI dusarene hAsIyemeM yaha gAthA likhI hai| gAthAke aMtyameM 'bhavo' zabda hai| 17 lasaga sNsaaro| ba bhAva saMsAro, ma bhAva // 18ba aNAyakAle, lmsgmnnaaikaalN| 19ba payArehiM bhamae sN|

Page #523
404 - kattigeyANuSpekkhA [gA073 iya saMsAraM jANiya mohaM sabAyareNa caiUNaM / taM jhAyaha sa-sarUvaM saMsaraNaM jeNa NAsei // 73 // ' 4. egattANuvekkhA iko jIvo jAyadi ekko gabbhamheiM giNhade dehaM / iko bAla-juvANo iko vuDDo jarA-gahio // 74 // iko roI soI iko tappei mANase dukkhe / iko maradi varAo garaya-duhaM sahadi ikko vi // 75 // ikko saMcadi puNNaM ekko bhuMjedi viviha-sura-sokkhaM / iko khavedi kammaM iko vi ya pAvaeM mokkhaM // 76 // suyaNo picchaMto vi hu Na dukkha-lesaM pi sakade gahidu / evaM jANaMto vi hu to vi mamattaM Na ThaMDeI // 77 // jIvassa NicchayAdo dhammo daha-lakkhaNo have suyaNo / so Nei deva-loe so ciye dukkha-kkhayaM kuNai // 78 // sabAyareNa jANaha eka jIvaM sarIrado bhiNNaM / jamhi du muNide 'jIve hodi asesaM khaNe heyaM // 79 // " 5. aNNattANuvekkhA aNNaM dehaM gimhadi jaNaNI aNNA ya hodi kammAdo / aNNaM hodi kalattaM aNNo vi ya jAyade putto // 8 // evaM bAhira-davaM joNadi rUvAdu appaNo bhiNNaM / jANato vi hu jIvo tattheva hi raJcade mUDho // 81 // jo jANiUNa dehaM jIva-sarUvAtuM taccado bhiNaM / appANaM pi ya sevadi kaja-karaM tassa aNNattaM // 82 // 6. asuittANuvekkhA sayala-kuhiyANa piMDaM kimi-kula-kaliyaM aucca-duggaMdhaM / mala-muttANa ya gehaM dehaM jINehi asuimayaM // 83 // lamasaga sshaavN| 2 bama sNsaaraanuprekssaa| 3 lamasaga ikko| 4 bagabbhammi...... deho| 5va eko| 6ba niry| 7ba eko| 8 lamasaga ikko| 9 bama paavi| 10sa ddei| 11ma suvnno| 12sa viy| 13 ba jaanni| 14 lamasaga ikkaM / 15 bama jiivo| 16 lamasaga hoi| 17ba ekattANuvekkhA, ma ektvaanuprekssaa| 18 bgihidi| 19 ba jANa sarUvAdi / 20 ba jIvassa ruuvaadi| 2.ba manuttANapreyA, ma anytvaanuprekssaa| 22 lamasa jANeha, ga jaannei| 23 ma asuittaM /

Page #524
gA094] - 6. asuittANuvekkhAsuTTha pavittaM davaM sarasa-sugaMdhaM maNoharaM jaM pi| deha-NihittaM jAyadi ghiNAvaNaM suTu duggaMdhaM // 84 // maNuyANaM asuimayaM vihiNA dehaM viNimmiyaM jANa / tersi viramaNa-kaje te puNa tatthece aNurattA // 85 // evaMvihaM pi dehaM picchaMtA vi ya kuNaMti aNurAyaM / sevaMti AyareNa ya aladdha-puMcaM ti maNNaMtA // 86 // jo para-deha-viratto Niya-dehe Na ya karedi aNurAyaM / appa-saMrUva-suratto asuitte bhAvaNA tassa // 87 // 7. AsavANuvekkhA maNa-vayaNa-kAya-joyA jIva-paesANa phNdnn-visesaa| mohodaeNaM juttA vijudA vi ya AsavA hoMti // 88 // moha-vivAga-vasAdo je pariNAmA havaMti jIvassa / te AsavA muNijasu micchattII aNeya-vihA // 89 // kammaM puNNaM pAvaM he" tesiM ca hoMti scchidraa|| maMda-kasAyA sacchA tiva-kasAyA asacchA hu // 9 // savattha vi piya-vayaNaM duvayaNe dujaNe vi khama-karaNaM / savvesiM guNa-gahaNaM maMda-kasAyANa diTuMtA // 91 // appa-paMsasaNa-karaNaM pujesu vi dosa-gahaNa-sIlataM / verai-dharaNaM ca suiraM tiva-kasAyANa liMgANi // 92 // evaM jANaMto vi hu paricayaNIe~ vi jo Na pariharai / tassAsavANuvekkhI savA vi NiratthayA hodi // 93 // ede mohaya-bhAvoM jo parivajei uvasame liinno| heyaM ti" maNNamANo Asava-aNuveheNaM tassa // 94 // " basu (y),| 2 lamasaga mnnuaannN| 3 ba viNimmidaM [?] / 4 ba puNu titthev| 5 laga pubva ti, ma seva tti| 6 lagasa appasuruvisu / 7ba asuitto| 8ba asuittANuvekkhA, mmsucitvaanuprekssaa| 9ba jiivaapisaann| 10 ba mohodinn| 11 sa munnijhu| 12 bama micchtaai| 13 ga her3a, [heuu]| 14 la kheridharaNaM, ma veridh| 15 ba paraca', la parivayaNIye, saga nniiye| 16 lamasaga degnnupikkhaa| 17 lamasaga mohjbhaavaa| 18 lamasaga heymidim| 19lamasaga annupehnnN| 20 ba AzravANuvekkhA, ma bhaavaanuprekssaa|

Page #525
406 -kattigeyANuppekkhA [gA0 958. saMvarANuvekkhA sammattaM desa-vayaM mahatvayaM taha jao kasAyANaM / ede saMvara-NAmA jogAbhAvo tahA ceva // 95 // guttI samidI dhammo aNuvekkhA taha ya parisaha-jao vi| ukiTaM cArittaM saMvara-herdU viseseNa // 96 // guttI joga-Niroho samidI ya pamAda-vajaNaM ceva / dhammo dayA-pahANo sutartta-ciMtA aNuppehA // 97 // so vi parIsaha-vijao chuhAdi-pIDANa ai-rauhANaM / savaNANaM ca muNINaM uvasama-bhAveNa jaM sahaNaM // 98 // appa-sarUvaM vatthu cattaM rAyAdiehi dosehiN|| sajjhANammi NilINaM taM jANasu uttamaM caraNaM // 99 // ede saMvara-herdU viyAramANo vi jo Na Ayarai / so bhaimai ciraM kAlaM saMsAre dukkha-saMtatto // 10 // jo puNe visaya-viratto appANaM sarvado vi sNvri|| maNahara-visaeNhito tassa phuDaM saMvaro hodi // 101 // 5 9. NijarANuvekkhA bArasa-viheNa tavasA NiyANa-rahiyassa NijarA hodi / veragga-bhAvaNAdo NirahaMkArassa~ NANissa // 102 // sadhesi kammANaM satti-vivAo havei annubhaao| tadaNaMtaraM tu saDaNaM kammANaM NijarA jANa // 103 // sA ghRNa duvihA NeyA sakAla-pattA taveNa kymaannaa| cAdugadI]" paDhamA vaya-juttANaM have bidiyA // 104 // uvasama-bhAva-tavANaM jaha jaha caDDI haveI sAhUNaM / taha taha Nijara-vaDI visesado dhamma-sukkAdo // 105 // lamaga taha ceya, sa taha caiv| 2 ba aNuvehA, saga vikkhaa| 3 lamaga taha parIsaha, sa taha ya priish| 4ba heuu| 5masa pamAya- 6 ba sutastha-, lasaga sutcc-| 7 ba annuvehaa| 8 lamaga chuhaai-| 9ba vilINaM [1] / 10 ba hedUM, lasaga hehU~,ma hedu|11b bhameha [bhamaha ya cirkaalN]| 12 ba punnu| 13 ga visi.| 14 lamasaga svvdaa| 15 ba visyhiNto| 16 ba sNvraannuvekkhaa| 17 lasa kaariss| 18ba stt| 19 la vivaago| 20ba punnu| 21ba cAUgadINaM, sa caau| 22 ma vuddddii| 23 ba hvh| 24 da vuddddii|

Page #526
407 gA0 116] -- 9. NijarANuvekkhAmicchAdo sahiTThI asaMkha-guNa-kamma-NijarA hodi / tatto aNuvaya-dhArI tatto ya mahatvaI NANI // 106 // paDhama-kasAya-cauNhaM vijojao taha ya khaMvaya-sIlo ya / daMsaNa-moha-tiyassa ya tatto uvasamarga-cattAri // 107 // khavago ya khINa-moho sajoi-NAho tahA~ ajoIyA / eNde uvAra uvariM asaMkha-guNa-kamma-NijjarayA // 108 // jo visahadi dubbayaNaM sAhammiya-hIlaNaM ca uvasaggaM / jiNiUNa kasAya-rilaM tassa have NijarA viulA~ // 109 // riNa-moyaNaM 4 maNNai jo uvasaggaM parIsahaM tivaM / pAva-phalaM me evaM mayA vi jaM saMciMdaM puvaM // 11 // jo ciMtei sarIraM mamatta-jaNayaM viNassaraM asuI / daMsaNa-NANa-carittaM suha-jaNayaM NimmalaM NicaM // 111 // appANaM jo jiMdai guNavaMtANaM kareI bahu-mANaM / maNa-iMdiyANa vijaI sa sarUva-parAyaNo hou' // 112 // tassa ya sahalo jammo tassa ya" pAvarasa~ NijarA hodi| tassa ye puNNaM vaDDadi tassa vi sokkhaM paraM" hodi // 113 // jo sama-sokkha-NilINo vAraMvAraM sarei appANaM / / iMdiya-kasAya-vijaI tassa have NijarA paramA // 114 // " 10. logANuvekkhA savAyAsamaiNaMtaM tassa ya bahu-majjha-saMThio" loo| so keNa vi NevaM kao Na ya dhario hari-harAdIhi // 115 // aNNoNNa-paveseNa ya davANaM acchaNaM have loo| davANaM Nicatto loyassa vi muNahaiM NicattaM // 116 // 1 sa khavai / 2 ba uvsmgg| 3 ba sayogiNAho, ba sjoynnaanno| 4ba taha ayogIya / 5da edo| 6ba saahmmihiiN| 7 ba Nijara viulN| 8 lamasaga moyaNuSva / / 9 ba saMcayaM / 10ba asuhaM / 11 lamasaga kredi| 12 ga hoU [ hoi] / 13 lamasaga vi / 14 ga pAkassa / 15 lamasaga viy| 16 lamasaga y| 17 ba pro| 18 lamasaga sukkha / 19 ba nijarANuvekhA / 20 ga svvaagaasNm| 21 bama saMThiu, laga saMThiyo, sa sNdigo| 22 ma NNeya, sagaNeya / 23 lasaga bhve| 24 ba muNahi / 25 ga NicittaM /

Page #527
408 - kattigeyANuppekkhA [gA0117 pariNAma-sahAvAdo paDisamayaM pariNamaMti davANi / tesiM pariNAmAdo loyassa vi muNaha' pariNAmaM // 117 // sattekka-paMca-ikkA mUle majjhe taheva bNbhNte| loyaMte rajao puvAvarado ya vitthAro // 118 // dakSiNa-uttarado puNaM satta vi rajU havaMti savattha / ur3e caudaha raja satta vi rajU ghaNo loo // 119 // merussa hiTa-bhAe' satta vi raja havei ah-loo| uDammi uDDa-loo meru-samo majjhimo loo // 120 // dIsaMti jattha atthA jIvAdIyA sa bhaNNade loo|| tassa siharammi siddhA aMta-vihINA virIyate // 121 // eiMdieNhi~ bharido paMca-payArehi~ savado loo| tasa-NADIe~ vi tasA Na bAhirA hoMti savattha // 122 // puNNA vi apuNNA vi ya thUlA jIvA havaMti sAhArA / chabiha-sa~humA jIvA loyAyAse vi savattha // 123 // puDhevI-jalaggi-vAU cattAri vi hoMti" bAyarA suhumA / sAhAraNa-patteyA vaNaphaMdI paMcamA duvihA // 124 // sAhAraNA vi duvihA aNAi-kolA ya sAi-kAlA ya / te vi ya bAdara-suhamA sesA pu~Na bAyarA sacce // 125 // sAhAraNANi jesiM AhArussAsa-kAya-AUNi / / te sAhAraNa-jIvA gaMtANaMta-ppamANANaM // 126 // Na ya jesi paDikhalaNaM (DhavI-toehi~ aggi-vAehiM / te jANa suhuma-kAyA iyarA puNe thUla-kAyA ya // 127 // 1 la taccANi / 2 ba muNahi / 3 laga satteka, ma sattikka, sa stek| 4ga pussvaaprdo| 5 va punnu| 6 lasaga haveti / 7 ba uI [?], lamaga uDDo, sa uddo / 8 lasaga caudasa, ma cauhasa / 9 laga bhaage| 10ba haveha aho lou [?], lasaga have aho loo, ma havei aha lou| 11 ba bhaNNai / 12 lamasaga virAyaMti / 13 basa diehi| 14 ba nADie / 15 balamasaga ypunnnnaa| 16 balasaga chvih| 17 ba suhmaa| 18laga puddhvi| 19 ba huMti / 20 ba vnnpphdi| 21 laga aNAya / 22 lamasa kAlAi saaikaalaaii| 23 ba te puNu bAdara, la te ciy| 24 ba punn| 25 ba yugalaM / 26 ma puhaI, laga puhvii| 27 ba jANi / 28 ba puNu /

Page #528
409 gA0 139 ] - 10. logANuvekkhApatteyA vi ya duvihA Nigoda-sahidA taheva rahiyA ya / duvihA hoMti' tasA vi ya vi-ti-caurakkhA taheva paMcakkhA // 128 // ' paMcakkhA vi ya tivihA jala-thala-AyAsa-gAmiNo tiriyaa| patteyaM te duvihA maNeNa juttA ajuttA ya // 129 // te vi puNo vi ya duvihA gabbhaja-jammA taheva sNmucchaa| bhoga-bhuvA gambha-bhuvA thalayara-Naha~-gAmiNo sapaNI // 130 // aTTha vi ganbhaja duvihA tivihA saMmucchiNo vi teviisaa| idi paNasIdI bheyA sabesi hoti tiriyANaM // 131 // ajava-milecchaM-khaMDe bhoga-mahIK vi kubhog-bhuumiisu| maNuyA havaMti duvihA Nibitti-apuNNagA puNNA // 132 // saMmucchiyA maNussA ajava-khaMDesu hoti NiyameNa / / te puNa laiMddhi-apuNNA NAraya-devA vi te duvihA // 133 // " AhAra-sarIriMdiya-NissAsussAsa-bhAsa-maNasANaM / pariNai-vAvAresu ya jAo cha ceveM sattIo // 134 // tasseva kAraNANaM puggala-khaMdhANa jA hu NippattI / sA pajattI bhaiNNadi chabbheyA jiNavariMdehiM // 135 // pajattiM giNhaMto maNu-pajjattiM Na jAva smnnodi| tA Nivatti-apuNNo maNa-puNNo bhaNNade puNNo // 136 // ussAsaTThArasame bhAge jo maradi Na ya samANedi / ekko vi ya pajattI laiddhi-apuNNo have so du // 137 // laddhiyapuNNe puNNaM pajattI eyakkha-viyala-saNNINaM / cadu paNa chakkaM kamaso pajattIe~ viyANeha // 138 // maNa-bayaNa-kAya-iMdiya-NissAsussAsa-Au-udayANaM / jesiM joe jammadi maradi viogammi te vi daha pANA // 139 // 1ba shiyaa| 2 ba huMti / 3 sAhAraNANi ityAdi gAthA (126) ba-pustake'tra 'AhAruusAssaAukAUNi' iti pAThAntareNa punaruktA dRzyate / 4 ma huttA ahuttA y| 5 ba bhuyaa| 6 sa nbh| 7 baga smu| 8 sa bhedA / 9sa milache, ga mlech| 10 ga bhogbhuumiisu| 11 masaga mnnuaa| 12 ba huti / 13 ba lddh| 14 ba eva aTTANaudI bheyaa| 15 maga sriireNdiy| 16 sa haas| 17 ba mnnusaannN| 18ba prinnvh| 19 ba chmvev| 20 ga bhaNidi chbheyaa| 21 ma smaannedi| 22 bamasa mnnu-| 23 laga bhnnnnte| 24 ba ekkA (?), lamasaga ekA / 25 maga lddhiypunno| 26 ba pajjatIma (1) / 27 lamaga AurudayANaM, sa aaushiyaannN| 28 baga mridi| kArtike. 52

Page #529
410 - kattigeyANuHpekkhA [gA0 140 eyakkhe cadu pANA bi-ti-cauriMdiya-asaNNi-saNNINaM / chaha satta a8 NavayaM daha puNNANaM kame pANA // 140 // duvihANamapuNNANaM iMgi-vi-ti-caurakkha-aMtima-dugANaM / tiya cau paNa chaha satta ya kameNa pANA muNeyavA // 141 // vi-ti-caurakkhA jIvA havaMti NiyameNa kamma-bhUmIsu / carime dIve addhe carama-samudde vi savesu // 142 // mANusa-khittassa bahiM carime dIvassa addhayaM jIva / saMvatthe vi tiricchA hima~vada-tiriehiM sAricchA // 143 // lavaNoe kAloe aMtima-jalahimmi jalayaroM saMti / sesa-samuddesu puNo Na jalayarA saMti NiyameNa // 144 // kharabhAya-paMkabhAe bhAvaNa-devANa hoti bhavaNANi / vitara-devANa tahA duNhaM pi ya tiriya-loyammaii // 145 // joisiyANa vimANA rajU-mitte vi tiriya-loe vi" / kappa-surA uDDammaii ya aha-loe hoMti" NeraiyA // 146 // " bAdara-pajatti-judA ghaNa-AvaliyA asaMkha-bhAgA du / kiMcUNa-loya-mittA teU vAU jahA-kamaso // 147 // puDhevI-toya-sarIrA patteyA vi ya paiTThiyA iyarA / hoti' asaMkhA seDhI puNNApuNNA ya taha ya tasA // 148 // bAdara-laiddhi-apuNNA asaMkha-loyA havaMti ptteyaa| taha ya apuNNA suhumA puNNA vi ya saMkha-guNa-gaNiyA // 149 / / siddhA saMti aNaMtA siddhAhito" annNt-gunn-gunniyaa| hoMti NigodA jIvA bhAgamaNaMtaM abhavA ya // 150 // sammucchimA~ hu maNuyA seDhiyasaMkhija-bhAga-mittA hu| ganbhaja-maNuyA save saMkhijjA hoMti NiyameNa // 151 // 25 1ba sttttr| 2ga ig-| 3la crim-| 4ga crme| 5ba jaam| 6lasaga samvatthi vi| 7 ba himvditiriyehi| 8ba aNtm| 9 laga jlcraa| 10 ga biMtara - / 11 lamasaga tiriyaloe vi| 12 ba - loe mi| 13 laga uDamhi, sa uddamhi / 14 ba huti / 15 ba sthititvaM // bAdara ityAdi / 16 baga vaadr| 17 saga kiNcuunnaa| 18 ga puddhviiytoy| 19 ba huMti / 20 ba vAyara / 21 masaga lddhiypunnnnaa| 22 ma siddhehiNto| 23 ba samucchimA, lamasa sammucchiyA, ga samucchiyA, 24 ba seddhiasN| 25 ba saMkhAcha // devA vi ityAdi /

Page #530
-gA0 163] - 10. logANuvekkhAdevA vi NArayA vi ya laddhiyapuNNA hu saMtarI hoti / sammucchiyo vi maNuyA sesA save NiraMtarayA // 152 // ' maNuyAdo raiyA raiyAdo asaMkha-guNa-guNiyA~ / sace havaMti devA patteya-vaNaphaMdI tatto // 153 // paMcakkhA caurakkhA laddhiyapuNNAM taheva teykkhaa| veyakkhA vi ya kamaso visesa-sahidA~ hu sanca-saMkhAeM // 154 // caurakkhA paMcakkhA veyakkhA taha ya jANe teyakkhA / ede pajatti-judA ahiyA ahiyA kameNeva // 155 // parivajiya suhumANaM sesa-tirakkhANa puNNa-dehANaM / ikko bhAgo hodi hu saMkhAtIdA apuNNANaM // 156 // suhumApajattANaM IMko bhAgo havedi NiyameNa / saMkhijI khalu bhAgA tesiM pajatti-dehANaM // 157 // saMkhija-guNA devA aMtima-paDalA9 ANadaM jaaveN| tatto asaMkha-guNidA sohammaM jAva paDipaDalaM // 158 // sattama-NArayahito asaMkha-guNirdA havaMti nneriyaa| jAva ya paDhamaM NarayaM bahu-dukkhA hoMta heTThiIM // 159 // kappa-surA bhAvaNayA vitara-devA taheva joisiyA / be" huMti asaMkha-guNA saMkha-guNA hoti joisiyA // 160 // " patteyANaM AU vAsa-sahassANi daha have paramaM / aMto-muMhuttamAU sAhAraNa-savva-suhumANaM // 161 // bAvIsa-satta-sahasA puDhavI-toyANa AusaM hodi / aggINaM tiNNi diNA tiNNi sahassANi vAUNaM // 162 // bArasa-vAsa viryakkhe eguNavaNNA diNANi teyukkhe / caurakkhe chammAsA paMcakkhe tiNNi pallANi // 163 // 16 lamasaga saaNtraa| 2 baga smucchiyaa| 3 ba aMtaraM // maNuyAdo ityAdi / 4 sa guNidA / 5ga vnnppdii| 6 ba laddhipuNNA they| 7ba visesisahadA, ga viseshidaa| 8sa saMkkhAya, ma svvje| 9ma jANi / 10lamasa tirikkhaann| 11 lamasaga ego bhaago.hvei| 12 ba saMkhajjA / 13 la paTalAdu, sa paDhalAdo, ga pttlaado| 14 laga AraNaM, sa aannde| 15 baMjAma / 16 ba gunniyaa| 17 saga hvNti| 18 bama hittitttthaa| 19 bama te| 20 ba alpabahutvaM / patteyANaM ityaadi| 21 laga prmaa| 22 ba mhuttmaauu| 23 ba agiNaM, ma bhgiinnN| 24 ba viakkhe / 25 ba teakkhe| 26 ba utkRSTaM savva ityaadi|

Page #531
412 - kattigeyANuppekkhA - [gA0 164saba-jahaNNaM AU laddhi-apuNNANe saba-jIvANaM / majjhima-hINa-mahuttaM pajjatti-judANa nnikkittuN|| 164 // devANaM NArayANaM sAyara-saMkhA havaMti tetiisaa| ukkiTuM ca jahaNNaM vAsANaM dasa sahassANi // 165 // aMgula-asaMkha-bhAgo eyakkha-caukkha-deha-parimANaM / / joyaNe-sahassa-mahiyaM paumaM ukkassayaM jANa // 166 // vArasa-joyaNa saMkho kosa-tiyaM gobhiyoM smuhitttthaa| bhamaro joyaNamegaM sahassai samucchimo maccho // 167 // paMca-sayA dhaNu-chehI sattama-Narae havaMti nnaariyaaN| tatto usseheNa ya addhaddhA hoMti uvaruvari // 168 // asurANaM paNavIsaM sesaM Nava-bhAvaNA ya dh-dNddN| vitara-devANa tahA joisiyA satta-dhaNu-dehA // 169 // duga-duga-cadu-cadu-duga-duga-kappa-surANaM sarIra-parimANaM / sattacchaM-paMca-hatthA cauro addhaddha-hINA ya // 17 // hiDima-majjhima-uvarima-gevaMje taha vimANa-caudasae / addha-judA ve" hatthA hINaM addhaddhayaM uvariM // 171 // avasappiNIe paDhame kAle maNuyA ti-kos-ucchehaa| chaTThassa vi avasANe hattha-pamANA vivatthA ya // 172 // saba-jahaNNo deho laiMddhi-apuNNANa sb-jiivaannN| aMgula-asaMkha-bhAgo aNeya-bheo have so vi // 173 // vi-ti-cau-paMcakkhANaM jahaNNa-deho havei puNNANaM / aMgula-asaMkha-bhAgo saMkha-guNo so vi uvaruvAra" // 174 // aNurIyaM "kuMtho macchI kANA ya sAlisittho ya / pajjattANa tasANaM jahaNNa-deho viNihiTTho // 175 // 1 ba bhAu, ma AuM, ga Ayu / 2 lamasaga - yapuNNANa / 3 lamaga muhuttaM / 4ba nikiTTha / 5 ga devANaM / 6 ga tettiisaa| 7 bAusaM / aMgula ityaadi| 8la egakkha - / 9ba joinn| 10ba joinn| 11ba kosa / 12 lamasaga gubbhiyaa| 13 ba joiNamekaM / 14 laga sahassaM, ma shssaa| 15 lamasaga smucchido| 16 ba paMcasadhaNucchehA (?) / 17 lamaga jeraiyA / 18 ba huMti / 19 ga joysiyaa| 20 ga sattacapaMca, [sattachahapaMca ? ] / 21 ba gevaje, ma gevije| 22 [?]. 23 ma uvs| 24 ma laddhiyapuNNANa (?) / 25 ga uvaruvari / 26 ba aNNudharIyaM, lama ANudha, sa ANuddha , ga annudh| 27 laga kuMthumacchA, masa kuMthaM (?) / 28 ba dehapramANaM / loya ityaadi|

Page #532
413 - gA0 187] - 10. logANuvekkhA - loya-pamANo jIvo deha-pamANo vi acchade khete| uggAhaNa-sattIdo saMharaNa-visappa-dhammAdo // 176 // sava-gao jadi jIvo savattha vi dukkha-sukkha-saMpattI / jAIja Na sA diTThI Niya-taNu-mANo tado jIvo // 177 // jIvo NANa-sahAvo jaha aggI uNhavo sahAveNa / atyaMtara-bhUdeNa hi NANeNa Na so have NANI // 178 // jadi jIvAdo bhiNNaM sava-payAreNa havadi taM gANaM / guNa-guNi-bhAvo ya tahA dUreNa paNassede duNhaM // 179 // jIvassa vi NANassa vi guNi-guNa-bhAveNa kIrae bheo| jaM jANadi taM NANaM evaM bheo kahaM hodi // 180 // NANaM bhUya-viyAraM jo maNNadi so vi bhuud-ghidbo| jIveNa viNA NANaM kiM keNa vi dIsade kattha // 181 // sacceyaNa-pacakkhaM jo jIvaM Neva maNNaMde muuddho| so jIvaM Na muNaMto jIvAbhAvaM kahaM kuNadi // 182 // jadi Na ya havedi jIvo tA ko vededi sukkha-dukkhANi / iMdiya-visayA save ko vA jANadi viseseNa // 183 // saMkappa-mao jIvo suha-dukkhamayaM havei sNkppo| taM ciya vedadi jIvo dehe milido vi savattha // 184 // deha-milido' vi jIvo saba-kammANi kubade jmhaa| tamhA pavaTTamANo eyattaM bujjhaide doNhaM // 185 // deha-milido vi picchadi deha-milido vi NisuNNade sahaM / deha-milido vi bhuMjadi deha~-milido vi gacchedi // 186 // rAo haM bhicco haM siTThI haM ceva dubbalo blio| idi eyattAviTTho doNhaM bheyaM Na bujjhedi // 187 // [ogAhaNa]. / 2 ma joija (?) / 3 lamasa unnho| 4 ba guNiguNi / 5 ma vinnssde| 6 ba guNiguNi, lamasaga gunngunni| lamasaga diise| 8 lasaga Neya, mnny| 9ga maNNadi / 10 ga bedade / 11 ba dehi| 12 [svvNkmmaanni]| 13 balamasaga vujjhde| 14 ba duNDaM / 15 lamasaga NisuNade, (dehe milido vi nnisunnde]| 16 [dehe]| . 17 lamasaga gacchei, ba gacchedi () / 18 ba duNDaM /

Page #533
414 - kattigeyANuSpekkhA [gA0 188jIvo haveI kattA sabakammANi kuvvade jmhaa| kAlAi-laddhi-jutto saMsAraM kuNai mokkhaM ca // 188 // jIvo vi havai bhuttA kamma-phalaM so vi bhuMjade jmhaa| kamma-vivAyaM vivihaM so vi ya bhuMjedi saMsAre // 189 // jIvo vi have pAvaM ai-tiva-kasAya-pariNado NicaM / jIvo vi havai puNNaM uvasama-bhAveNa saMjutto // 190 // rayaNattaya-saMjutto jIvo vi havei uttamaM titthaM / saMsAraM tarai jado rayaNattaya-diva-NAvAeM // 191 // jIvA havaMti tivihA bahirappA taha ya aMtarappA ya / paramappA vi ya duvihA arahaMtA taha ya siddhA ya // 192 // micchatta-pariNadappA tiva-kasAeNa suDhe aavittttho| jIvaM dehaM ekaM maNNaMto hodi bahirappA // 193 // je jiNa-vayaNe kusalA bheyaM jANaMti jIva-dehANaM / Nijjiya-duTTaTTha-mayA aMtarappA ya te tivihA // 194 // paMca-mahatvaya-juttA dhamme sukke vi saMThidI NicaM / Nijjiya-sayala-pamAyA ukkiA aMtarA hoMti // 195 // sAvaya-guNehiM juttA pamatta-viradA ya majjhimA hoti / jiNa-vayaNe aNurattA uvasama-sIlA mahAsattA // 196 // aviraiya-sammA~diTThI hoMti jahaNNA jiNirda-paya-bhattA / appANaM jiMdaMtA guNa-gahaNe suTU aNurattA // 197 // sasarIrA arahaMtA kevala-NANeNa munniy-syltthaa| NANa-sarIrA siddhA sabuttama-sukkha-saMpattA // 198 // NIsesa-kamma-NAse appa-sahAveNa jA smuppttii| kammaja-bhAva-khae vi ya sA vi ya pattI parA hodi // 199 // - 1 ma hvedi| 2 lamasa kuNadi, ga kunnd| 3 ba so ciy| 4 lamasaga havai / 5 lamasaga jIvo hvei| 6 ba naavaae| 7ga jiivo| 8ba tivahA / 9 bama suTTha, la kasAeTU, sa kasAesu suddha, ga ksaaesuttriyaavittttho| 10 sa bhedaM (?) / 11 [aNtrbhppaa]| 12 lasaga saMThiyA / 13 sa bhvird| 14 ba smmaaittttii| 15 ba jiNNida, ga jinnNd| 16 ma suddh| 17 laga saukkha / 18 lamasaga nnisses| 19 ma muttii|

Page #534
- gA0 210 ] - 10. logANuvekkhA - i-kAle vi / jai purNa suddha-sahAvA sadhe jIvA aNAito tava caraNa- vihANaM savesiM NiSphalaM hodi // 200 // The gihada dehaM NANA - kammANi tA kahaM kuNadi / suhidA va duhidA vi ya NANA-rUMvA kahaM hoMti // 201 // saM kamma biddhA saMsaramANA aNAi - kAlamhi / pacchA toDiya baMdhaM siddhA suMddhA dhuvaM hoMti // 202 // jo aNNoNa-paveso jIva - parasANa kamma- khaMdhANaM / sava-baMdhANa vileo so baMdho hodi jIvassa // 203 // uttama guNANa dhAmaM sava - davArNe uttamaM davaM / tacANa parama- taccaM jIvaM jANeha Nicchayado // 204 // aMtara- tacaM jIvo bAhira - tacaM havaMti sesANi / 1 - vihINaM davaM hiyahiyaM ya~ jANedi // 205 // sacco loyAyAso puggala - dahi~ do do / sumehi~ bArehi ya NANA - viha-satti - juttehiM // 206 // jaM iMdiehi~ gijjhaM rUvaM - rakheM -gaMdha-phAsa - pariNAmaM / taM ci puggala-vaM anaMta-guNaM jIva-rAsIdo // 207 // jIvassa bahu-poraM uvayAraM kuNadi puggalaM davaM / dehaM ca iMdiyANi ya vANI ussAsa - NissA~sa // 208 // aNNaM pi evamAI uvayAraM kuNadi jIva saMsauraM / moha - aNANa - maiM piya pariNAmaM kuNadi jIvassa // 209 // jIvA vidu jIvANaM uvayAraM kuNadi saca-paccakkhaM / tattha vi pahANa- heOM puNNaM pAvaM ca rNiyameNaM // 210 // 1 ba puNu / 2 va te / 3 ba kiMca / tA kaha ityAdi / 4 lamasaga kiha | 5 ba suhidA vi 6 ba rUvaM (?) / duhadA / 7 va huMti, maga hoti / 8 va tado evaM bhavatiH / sabve ityAdi / 9 laga pustakayoreSA gAthA nAsti saMskRtavyAkhyA tu vartate / 10 ma suddhA siddhA / 11 va dhuvaM (?), ma dhumA, sa 12 va ko baMdho // jo aNNoSNa ityAdi / 13 ma valiu / 14 [ savvavvANa ] dhuvA / jANehi (?) / 16 lasaga heyAheyaM / 17 va zeva / 18 va jIvaNirUpaNaM / saMvo ityAdi / bharioo / 20 lasa rUvarasa / 21 ba teM viya, masa taM viya / 22 maga bahuppayAraM / 23 ma NIsAsaM / 24 ba jAma / 25 saga saMsAre / 26 ba mohaM nANa ( ? ), ma piya, [ mohaNNANa - mayaM ] / 27 balaga heu, ma heuM, sa heUM / 15 ba 19 va aNNANa, sa mohaM, ga mohaM aNNANamiyaM 28 ga niyameNa / 415

Page #535
416 - kattigeyANuSpekkhA [gA0 211kA vi auvA dIsadi puggala-davassa erisI sttii| kevala-NANa-saMhAvo viNAsido jAi jIvassa // 211 // dhammamadhammaM davaM gamaNa-TThANANa kAraNaM kmso| jIvANa puggalANaM biNNi vi loga-ppamANANi // 212 // sayalANaM davANaM jaM dAtuM sakade hi avagAsaM / taM AyAsaM duvihaM loyAloyANa bheeNNa // 213 // savANaM davANaM avagAhaNa-satti atthi paramatthaM / jaha bhasama-pANiyANaM jIva-paesANa bahuyANaM // 214 // jadi Na havadi sA sattI sahAva-bhUdA hi saba-davANaM / eMkekkAsa-paese kaha tA savANi vaTuMti // 215 // savANaM davANaM pariNAmaM jo karedi so kaalo| ekekkAsa-paese so vaTTadi ekkako ceva // 216 // Niya-Niya-pariNAmANaM Niya-Niya-davaM pi kAraNaM hodi / aNNaM bAhira-davaM Nimitta-mittaM viyANeheM // 217 // savANaM davANaM jo uvayAro havei aNNoNNaM / so ciya kAraNa-bhAvo havadi hu sahayAri-bhAveNa // 218 // kAlAi-laddhi-juttA NANA-sattIhi saMjudA atthA / pariNamamANA hi saMyaM Na sakkade ko vi vAredaM // 219 // jIvANa puggalANaM je suhumA bAdarA ya pjjaayaa| tIdANAgada-bhUdA so vavahAro have kAlo // 220 // tesa atIdA NatA aNata-guNidA ya bhaavi-pjaayaa| aikko vi vaTTamANo ettiya-metto vi so kAlo // 221 // " puca-pariNAma-juttaM kAraNa-bhAveNa vaTTade davaM / uttara-pariNAma-judaM taM ciya kajaM have NiyamA // 222 // 1 basa ersii| 2 masa sahAo, ga shaau| 3ga vinnaasdo| 4 va pudgalanirUpaNaM // dhamma ityaadi| 5 ba loy-| 6 saga duvihA / 7 ma bheehiM, ga bhedenn| 8 ba sattI, sa avagAhaNadANasatti paramatthaM, ga satti paramatthaM / 9masa paesANa jANa bahuANaM, ga payesANa jANa vahuANaM / 10 ma ekekAsa, ga ekekAsa / 11ma kiha / 12 masaga ekkiko| 13 maNimitta-mattaM (?) / 14ba viyANehi (?) / 15 ga satIhiM sNyudaa| 16 ma syaa| 17 ba vaayraa| 18ga atiidaa'nnNtaa| 19 maga eko| 20baga mitto| 21 ba dravyacatuSkanirUpaNaM / pubva ityAdi /

Page #536
-gA0 234] - 10. logANuvekkhAkAraNa-kajja-visesA tIsu vi kAlesu huMti' vatthUNaM / ekke kammi ya samae puvuttara-bhAvamAsija // 223 // saMti aNaMtANaMtA tIsu vi kAlesu sava-davANi / sacaM pi aNeyaMtaM tatto bhaNidaM jiNedehi // 224 // jaM vatthu aNeyaMtaM taM ciya kajaM kairedi NiyameNa / bahu-dhamma-judaM atthaM kaja-karaM dIsaMde loe // 225 // eyaMtaM puNu davaM kajaM Na karedi lesa-mettaM pi| jaM puNu Na karadi kajaM taM vucadi kerisaM davaM // 226 // pariNAmeNa vihINaM NicaM davaM viNassade NevaM / No uppajedi saiyA evaM kajaM kahaM kuNadi // 227 // pajjaya-mittaM tacaM viNassaraM khaNe khaNe vi aNNaNaM / aNNai-dava-vihINaM Na ya kajaM ki pi sAhedi // 228 // Navai-Nava-kajja-visesA tIsu vi kAlesu hoMti vatthUNaM / ekekammi ya samaye pubuttara-bhAvamAsije // 229 // puSa-pariNAma-juttaM kAraNa-bhAveNa vaTTade dacha / uttara-pariNAma-judaM taM ciya karja have NiyamA // 230 // jIvo aNAi-NihaNo pariNamamANo hu~ Nava-NavaM bhAvaM / sAmaggIsu pavaTTadi kajANi samAsade pacchA // 231 // sa-sarUvattho jIvo kajaM sAhedi vaTTamANaM pi| khete ekkammaii Thido Niya-dave saMThido ceva // 232. // sa-sarUvattho jIvo aNNa-sarUvammaii gacchade jadi hi / aNNoNNa-melaNAdo aikka-sarUvaM have savaM // 233 // ahavA baMbha-sarUvaM ekaM sarva pi meNNade jadi hi| caMDAla-baMbhaNANaM to Na viseso have ko vi // 234 // lamasa tissu, ga tssu| 2 lasa hoti (?) / 3 ma maasejaa| 4 lasaga jinnNdehi| 5ma kareha (?) / 6 lamasaga diise| 7 masa punn| 8 ma mittaM (?) / 9:ma punn| 10 lamasaga y| "baNa u upajedi sayA, lasaga No uppajjadi sayA, ma No uppajedi sayA / 12 ga bhnnhN| 13-pustake gAtheyaM nAsti / 14 ga tIssu / 15ma bhAvamAsajja / 16 ba annaay-| 17 ba vi| 18 lamasaga khitte| 19 balasaga ekmmi| 20la sruuvmhi| 21basa eka, ma ik()| 22 bamaNNide, sa mnnnne| 23 laga koi| kArtike0 53

Page #537
418 -kattigeyANuppaikkhA [gA0 235aNu-parimANaM tacaM aMsa-vihINaM ca maNNade jadi hi| to saMbaMdha-abhAvo tatto vi Na kaja-saMsiddhI // 235 // savANaM davANaM dava-sarUveNa hodi eyattaM / / Niya-Niya-guNa-bheeNa hi savANi vi hoMti bhiNNANi // 236 // jo attho paDisamayaM uppaad-vy-dhuvtt-sbbhaavo| guNa-pajaya-pariNAmo so saMto" bhaNNade samae // 237 // paDisamayaM pariNAmo puvo Nassedi jAyade annnno| vatthu-viNAso paDhamo uvavAdo bharNaNade vidio // 238 // No uppajadi jIvo dava-sarUveNa Ne Nassedi / taM ceva dava-mittaM NiccattaM jANa jIvassa // 239 // aNNai-rUvaM davaM visesa-rUvo havei pjaavo| daI pi viseseNa hi uppajadi Nassade sadadaM // 240 // sariso jo pariNAmo aNAi-NihaNo have guNo so hi| so sAmaNNa-sarUvo uppajjadi Nassade Neya // 241 // so vi viNassadi jAyadi visesa-rUveNa savva-davesu / dava-guNa-pajayANaM eyattaM vatthu paramatthaM // 242 // jadi dave pajAyA vi vijamANI tirohidA saMti / tA uppattI vihalA paDipihide devadatte va // 243 // sANa pajjayANaM avijamANANa hodi uppttii| kAlAI-laddhIe aNAi-NihaNammi davamni // 244 // davANa pajayANaM dhamma-vivakkhAe~ kIrae bheo" / vatthu-sarUveNa puNo Na hi bhedo sade kAuM // 245 // jadi vatthudo vibhedo pajaya-davANa maNNase mUDha / to NiravekkhA siddhI doNhaM pi ya pAvade NiyamA // 246 // lamasaga sNbNdhaabhaavo| 2lasaga sNsiddhi| 3 laga pariNAmo saMto bhnnnnte| ma stto| 5 ba-pustake u uppajadi ityAdi prathamaM tadanantaraM paDisamayaM ityaadi| 6ba bhaNNai vidiu| 7baNa u| lamasaga nney| 9 va jaanni| 10 lamasaga pajAo (u)| 11 ba sarisau'jo pa,saso pariNAmo jo| 12 ba vi| 13 ma vtthu| 54 laga vivjmaannaa| 15ba devadatte bva, lamasaga devadatti vv| 16 sa saJcANaM davvANaM pajjAyANaM avijamANANaM uppttii| kAlAi ...... davamhi / 17 bama vivAkkhAya, sa vvkkhaae| 18 va kiiri| 19 va bheu, masa bheo (?) / 20 ba vibhemo| 21 ma maNasa mUDho, sa maNaye, ga maannse| 22 ba duii|

Page #538
- 10. logANuvekkhA - jadi saghameva NANaM NANA-rUvehi saMThidaM ekaM / to vi kiM paviNeyaM' NeyeNa viNA kahaM gANaM // 247 // ghaDa-paDa-jaDa-davvANi hi Neya - saruvANi suppasiddhANi / jAdi do appAdo bhiNNa-ruvANi // 248 // jaM sava-loya-siddhaM dehaM gehAdi - bAhiraM atthaM / jo taM paNa maNadi Na muNadi so NANa - NAmaM pi // 249 // acchI hi~ picchamANo jIvAjIvAdi- bahu-vihaM atthaM / jo ditthi kiMci vi so jhuTThANaM mahA-jhuTTo // 250 // jaM savaM piya saMta" tA so vi asaMtao kahaM hodi / Natthi tti kiMci tatto ahavA suNNaM kahaM muNadi // 259 // jaidi" savaM pi asataM tA so vi ya saMtao kahaM bhaNadi / sthiti kiM pi" taccaM ahavA suNNaM kahaM muNadi // 251 * 1 kiM bahuNA utteNa ya jetti- mettArNi saMti NAmANi / tetiya-tA atthA saMti ya NiyameNa paramatthA // 252 // " NANA-dhammehi judaM appANaM taha paraM pi Nicchayado / jaM jAdi sajogaM taM NANaM bhaNNade" samae // 253 // jaM sa pi payAsadi dadyaM - pajjoya - saMjudaM loyaM / taha ya aloyaM savaM taM gANaM saba paccakkhaM // 254 // sarvvaM jANadi jamhA sacca-gayaM taM pi buccade tamhA / Naya puNa visaradi gANaM jIvaM caiUNa aNNattha // 255 // gANaM Na jAdi yaM NeyaM pi Na jAdi NANa-desammiM / Niya- Niya-desa-ThiyANaM vavahAro NANa - NeyANaM // 256 // - gA0 256 ] 1 sa kiMpi va NeyaM, [ kiMci vi NeyaM ] / 2 lasaga yado, ma jadA / 3 sa dehe, ma dehaggehAdi / 4 lasa NANaM, ga piNNANaM / 5 ba aNacca / 6 va acchAhi, ga acchAhiM / 7 ba 'jIvAi / 8 ba bhaNai, ga bhaNavi ( ? ) / 9ga jjhuThANaM mahujhuTho, sa jhUThANa mahIjhUTho, [ dhuTThANaM mahAdhuTTo ] / patrAnte likhitaH / 11 balamasa asaMta ( = uM), ga asaMtau / 13 baga yadi / 14 balasa saMtauM ( = uM ) ma ( ? ), ga saMtau / gama jittiya, sa jettIya / 17 ma mittANi / 18 va mittA / 19 20 ba sayogaM / 21 lamasaga bhaNNae / 22 la samaya, sa samaye / pajAya / 24 ma Uccade | 25 ba jAi / 26 masaga samhi | 10 ba. pustake gAthAMzaH 12 ba - pustake gAthAMzaH patrAnte likhitaH / 15 la kiMci, ga kaMpi / 16 balaba emeva taccaM samatthaM // NANA ityAdi / 23 lamasaga davva, ba davvaM (?) 419

Page #539
420 - kattigeyANuSpekkhA [gA0257maNa-pajjaya-viNNANaM ohI-NANaM ca desa-paccakkhaM / madi-sudi-NANaM kamaso visada-parokkhaM parokkhaM ca // 257 // iMdiyajaM madi-NANaM jogaM jANedi puggalaM dacha / mANasa-NANaM ca puNo suya-visayaM akkha-visayaM ca // 258 // paMciMdiya-NANANaM majjhe egaM ca hodi uvajuttaM / maNa-NANe uvajutto iMdiya-NANaM Na jANedi // 259 // ekke kAle ekaM gANaM jIvassa hodi uvajuttaM / NANA-NANANi puNo laddhi-sahAveNa vucaMti // 26 // jaM vatthu aNeyaMtaM eyaMtaM taM pi hodi savipekkhaM / suya-NANeNa gaehi ya NiravekkhaM dIsade Neva // 261 // sacaM pi aNeyaMtaM parokkha-rUveNa jaM pyaasedi| taM suya-NANaM bhaNNadi saMsaya-pahudIhi paricattaM // 262 // loyANaM vavahAraM dhamma-vivakkhAI jo psaahedi| suya-NANassa viyappo so vi Nao liMga-saMbhUdo // 263 // NANA-dhamma-judaM pi" ya eyaM dhamma pi vuccade atthaM / tasseya-vivakkhAdo gatthi vivakkhA~ hu~ sesANaM // 264 // so ciye ekko dhammo vAcaya-saho vi tassa dhammassa / jaM jANadi taM gANaM te tiNNi vi Naya-visesA ya // 265 // te sAvekkhA suNayA NiravekkhA te vi dugNayA hoti|| sayala-vavahAra-siddhI su-NayAdo hodi NiyameNa // 266 // jaM jANijai jIvo iNdiy-vaavaar-kaay-citttthaahiN| taM aNumANaM bhaNNadi taM pi NayaM bahu-vihaM jANa // 267 // so saMgaheNa eNko du-viho vi ya dv-pjehito| tesiM ce visesAdo Naigama-pahudI have gANaM // 268 // bama misui-| 2 ba visaya (?) / 3 lamasaga juggaM / "ba pazcidiya, lamasaga paMcediya / 5ba jANA( di, lamasa jAedi, ga jAehi / 6 maga eke| 7 lamasaga eg| lamasaga jayehi ya giravikkhaM diise| 9 atta ba-pustake 'jo sAhedi visesaM' ityAdi gaathaa| 1.ma sumaNANaM, ga suyanANaM bhnnaadi| 11 lasaga paricittaM / 12 ba vivssaai| 13 ba pyaasehi| 14 maga nnaanniss| 5 laga dhamma pi, sa dhamma pi| 16 laga tasseva, ma tasseyaM / 17laga vivkkho| 18 sa hi| 19 ma vi ya / 20 lamasaga taM / 21 lamasaga sAvikkhA...NiravikkhA / 22 ga vivahAra / 24baNeyameNa / 24 sa iko (1) / 25sa vi| 26 sa Nayagama /

Page #540
421 -gA0 280] . - 10. logANuvekkhAjo sAhadi sAmaNNaM aviNA-bhUdaM visesa-rUvehiM / NANA-jutti-balAdo davattho so Nao hodi // 269 // jo sAhedi visese bahu-viha-sAmaNNa-saMjude ske| sAhaNa-liMga-vasAdo pajaya-visao o hodi // 270 // jo sAhedi adIdaM viyappa-rUvaM bhavissamaDhe c| saMpaDi-kAlAviDhe so huNao Negamo Neo // 271 // jo saMgahedi sarva desaM vA viviha-dava-pajAyaM / aNugama-liMga-visiTuM so vi Nao saMgaho hodi // 272 // jaM saMgaheNa gahidaM visesa-rahidaM pi bhedade sadadaM / paramANU-pajjaMtaM vavahAra-Nao heve so hu|| 273 // jo vaTTamANa-kAle attha-pajjAya-pariNadaM atthaM / saMtaM sAhadi sarva taM" pi NayaM ujuyaM jANa // 274 // savesi vatthUNaM saMkhA-liMgAdi-bahu-payArehiM / jo sAhadi NANattaM sadda-NayaM taM viyANeha // 275 // jo egegaM atthaM pariNadi-bhedeNa sAhade NANaM / mukkhatthaM vA bhAsadi ahirUDhaM taM NayaM jANa // 276 // jeNa sahAveNa jadA pariNada-rUvammi tmmyttaado| taM pariNAma sAhadi jo vi Nao so hu paramattho / 277 // evaM viviha-NaehiM jo vatthu vavaharedi loyammi / / daMsaNa-NANa-caritaM so sAhadi sagga-mokkhaM ca // 278 // viralA NisuNahi tacaM viralA jANaMti taccado tacaM / viralA bhAvahi tacaM viralANaM dhAraNA hodi // 279 // tacaM kahijamANaM Nicala-bhAveNa giNhade jo hi / taM ciya bhIvedi sayA so vi ya tacaM viyANeI // 28 // ba-pustake gAtheyaM dvivAramatrAnyatra ca likhitA paatthbhedaiH| pAThAntarANi ca evaMvidhAni-visesa, saMjude tathe, navo hodi| 2 ga viseso| 3ga visayo nnyo| 4 lamasaga gayo Negamo nneyo| 5 ba gahagamo (1) / 6 ga nnyo| 7ba jo (?) / 8 ba gahido (?) / 9 lamasaga bhave so vi| 1.[atyNpjjaay]| 11laga taM viNayaM rujnnyN| 12 ma rujuNayaM, sa rijuNayaM (1) / 13 baviyANehi (1) / 14 ga pariNada / 15 lamaga bheeNa (sa bheyeNa) saahe| 16 ba bhArUDa taM nyN| 17laga prinndi| 18 lasaga tappariNAma, mataM pprinnaam| 19 laga loyaghi / 20 laga NisaNadi / 21sa dhaarnn| 22 gataMce bhaavei| 23 baviyANeha (= di)|

Page #541
422 -kattigeyANuppekkhA [gA0 281ko Na vaso itthi-jaNe kassa Na mayaNeNa khaMDiyaM mANaM / ko iMdiehi~ Na jio ko Na kasAehi saMtatto // 281 // so Na vaso itthiM-jaNe so Na jio iMdiehi moheNaM / jo Na ya gihadi gaMthaM abbhaMtara-bAhiraM sarva // 282 // evaM loya-sahAvaM jo jhAyadi uvasameka-sabbhAvo / so khaviya kamma-puMje tilloya-sihAmaNI hodi // 283 // ' 11. bohidulahANuvekkhA jIvo aNaMta-kAlaM vasai Nigoesu aai-prihiinno| tatto NissaridUNaM puDhavI-kAyA~dio hodi // 284 // tattha vi asaMkha-kAlaM bAyara-suhumesu kuNaI pariyattaM / ciMtAmaNi va dulahaM tasattaNaM laha~di kaTeNa // 285 // viyalidiesu jAyadi tattha vi acchedi puv-koddiio| tatto NisaridUNaM kahamavi paMciMdio" hodi // 286 // so vi maNeNa vihINo Na ya appANaM paraM pi jANedi / aha maNa-sahido hodi hu taha vi tirikkho have ruddo // 287 // so tiva-asuha-leso Neraye NivaMDei dukkhade bhIme / tattha vi dukkhaM bhuMjadi sArIraM mANasaM pauraM // 288 // tatto NissaridUNaM puNaravi tiriesu jAyade paayo| tattha vi dukkhamaNaMtaM visahadi jIvo aNeyavihaM // 289 // rayaNaM cauppahe piva maNuyattaM suTTa dullahaM lahiye / miccho havei jIvo tattha vi pAvaM samajedi // 290 // 1ba n| 2 ga ksse| 3 ba n| 4 ma ettha-jaNe, sa echi jaNe, ga ettha je| 5 ba mohehi / 6ga giNNadi gaMthaM abhitr| 7 ba ubasameka, ma uvsmik| 8 lamasaga tssev| 9ba iti lokAnuprekSA smaaptH||10|| jIvo ityaadi| 10lasamaga nniisriuunnN......kaayaadiyo| 11la kaNaya (knniyo)| 12 ba lhh| 13 ba Nisari', lamasaga NIsariUNaM / 14 ba khmivi| 15 ba paMcidiyo, lama paMceMdiyo, ba pNcNdiyo| 16 sa vi|17b sahido (?), lamaga shio| 18lamaga tirkkho| 19 balamaga NarayaM, sa garaye (?)[Narayammi pddeh]| 20 ma NivaDedi / 21 lamasaga NIsariUNaM / 22 ba pAvo (?), lasaga pAvaM, ma paauN| 23 ba cupphevaa| 24 ba lahivi /

Page #542
423 -gA0 301] -- 11. bohidullahANuvekkhAaha lahadi ajavattaM taha Na vi pAvei uttama gottaM / uttama-kule vi patte dhaNa-hINo jAyade jIvo // 291 // aha dhaNa-sahido hodi hu iMdiya-paripuNNadA tado dulahA / aha iMdiya-saMpuNNo taha vi saroo have deho // 292 // aha NIroo hodi hu taha vi Na pAvedi jIviyaM suirN| aha cira-kAlaM jIvadi to sIlaM Neva pAvedi // 293 // aha hodi sIla-jutto to vi Na pAvei sAhu-saMsaggaM / aha taM pi kaha vi pAvadi sammattaM taha vi aidulahaM // 294 // sammatte vi ya laddhe cArittaM Neva gimhade "jiivo| aha kaha vi taM pi gimhadi to pAle, Na sakkedi // 295 // rayaNattaye vi laddhe tiva-kasAyaM karedi jai jiivo| to duggaIsu gacchadi paNa?-rayaNattao houM // 296 // rayaNu va jalahi-paDiyaM maNuyattaM taM pihodi aidulahaM / evaM suNicchaittA miccha-kasAe ya vajeha // 297 // ahavA devo hodi hu tattha vi pAvedi kaha va sammattaM / to tava-caraNaM Na lahadi desa-jamaM sIla-lesaM pi // 298 // maNuva-gaIe~ vi tao maNuva-gaIe~ mahadaM sayalaM / maNuva-gadIe jhANaM maNuva-gadIe vi NivANaM // 299 // iya rdulahaM maNuyattaM lahiUNaM je ramaMti visaesu / te lahiye diva-rayaNaM bhUi-NimittaM paMjAlaMti // 30 // iya saba-dulaha-dulahaM dasaNa-NANaM tahA carittaM ca / muNiUNa ya saMsAre mahAyaraM kuNaha "tiNhaM pi // 301 // " 1 lamaga lahai, sa lhii| 2 ba ajavaMta, lamaga ajavaMtaM, sa arjavaMtaM, [ajvttN]| 3 lama sahimao, ga sahiu / 4 lasaga pAvei / 5 basa suyaraM / 6 baga zIlaM / 7 lasaga pAvei / 8 ga shiilyutto| 9 lamasaga taha vi / 10 ba ginhade, ginhadi / 11 ga jiio| 12 ba hou (?) / 13 [rayaNaM v]| 14 ba to maNuyattaM pi| 15 ba hoi| 16 ba suNicchayaMto (?) / 17 ba vajaya (?), saga vajaha / 18 ma desvyN| 19 ba gye| 20 ma gdiie| 21 ba mahabvayaM / 22 va gdiiye| 23 ga jhaannN| 24 ga dullhN| 25 sa lhi| 26 laga bhuuy-| 27 sa pjaaledi| 28 baga tinhN| 29 ba dullahAnuvohi anuprekSA // 11 //

Page #543
424 - kattigeyANuppekkhA [gA0 30212. dhammANuvekkhA jo jANadi paJcakkhaM tiyAla-guNa-pajjaehi~ saMjuttaM / loyAloyaM sayalaM so saMvAhU have devo // 302 // jadi Na havadi savaNhU tA ko jANadi adidiyaM atthaM / iMdiya-NANaM Na muNadi thUlaM pi' asesa-pajAyaM // 303 // teNuvaiTTho dhammo saMgAsattANa taha asNgaannN| paDhamo bAraha-bheo daha-bheo bhAsio bidio // 304 // sammaiMsaNa-suddho rahio majAi-thUla-dosehiM / vaya-dhArI sAmAiu~ paJca-vaI pAsuyA~hArI // 305 // rAI-bhoyaNa-virao mehuNa-sAraMbha-saMga-catto ya / kajANumoya-virao uddiTTAhAra-virado ya // 306 // cadu-gadi-bhavo saNNI suvisuddho jggmaann-pjetto| saMsAra-taDe NiyaMDo gANI pAvei sammattaM // 307 // sattahaM payaDINaM uvasamado hodi uvasamaM smm| khayado ye hodi khaiyaM kevali-mUle maNUsassa // 308 // aNaudayAdo chaNhaM sajAi-rUveNa udayamANANaM / sammatta-kamma-u~daye khayauyasamiyaM have sammaM // 309 // giNhadi muMcadi jIvo ve sammatte asNkh-vaaraao| paDhama-kasAya-viNAsaM desa-vayaM kuNadi ukkassaM // 31 // jo taccamaNeyaMtaM NiyamA sahahadi satta-bhaMgehiM / loyANa paNha-vaisado vavahAra-pavattaNaTuM ca // 311 // jo AyareNa maNNedi jIvAjIvAdi Nava-vihaM atthaM / suda-NANeNa Naehi ya so sahiTThI have suddho // 312 // 1ma savvaNDa, ga svvnnh| 2 ga adaMdiyaM / 3 sa vi| 4 ga tennvittttho| 5 lamasaga dsmeo| 6 masa vayadhArI sAmaio, ga vayadharI sAmAIo (la saamaaiiu)| 7 lasaga pAsubhAhArI, ma phaasuaahaarii| 8ba caugai, maga curgaad| 9ga pjNto| 10 baga niyddo| 11 ba sattaNNaM / 12 ga i hoi khaIyaM (ba kkhiyN)| 13 laga paNusasya, lasa mnnusss| 14 bama annu| 15 ba smmtspyhiudye| 16 baga kkhy| 17 ba munycdi| 18 saga vsaado| 19 ma muNadi, ga mndi| 20ba jiivaai| 21 bama subha /

Page #544
425 -gA0 324] -- 12. dhammANuvekkhAjo Na ya kuvadi gavaM putta-kalattAi-sava-atthesu / uvasama-bhAve bhAvadi appANaM muNadi tiNamittaM // 313 // visayAsatto vi sayA savAraMbhesu vaTTamANo vi| moha-vilAso eso idi savaM maNNade heyaM // 314 // uttama-guNa-gahaNa-rao uttama-sAhUNa vinny-sNjutto| sAhammiya-aNurAI so saTThiI have paramo // 315 // deha-miliyaM pi jIvaM Niya-NANa-guNeNa muNadi jo bhiNNaM / jIva-miliyaM pi dehaM kaMcuva-sarisaM viyANei // 316 // Nijiya-dosaM devaM seva-jivANaM dayAvaraM dhammaM / / vajiya-gaMthaM ca guruM jo maNNadi so hu sabiTTI // 317 // dosa-sahiyaM pi devaM jIva-hiMsAi-saMjudaM dhamma / gaMthAsattaM ca guruM jo maNNadi so hu kuhiTThI // 318 // Na ya ko vi dedi lacchINa ko vi jIvassa kuNadi uvayAraM / uvayAraM avayAraM kammaM pi suhAsuhaM kuNadi // 319 // bhattIeN pujamANo vitara-devo vi dedi jaidi lcchii| to kiM dhammeM "kIradi evaM ciMtei saTThiI // 320 // jaM jassa jaimmi dese jeNa vihANeNa jammi kAlammi / NAdaM jiNeNa NiyadaM jammaM vA ahava maraNaM vA // 321 // taM tassa tammi dese teNa vihANeNa tammi koNlmmi| ko sakkadi vAre, iMdo vA taha jiNiMdo vA // 322 // evaM jo Nicchayado jANadi davANi sv-pjaae| so sahiTThI suddho jo saMkadi so hu kuhiTThI // 323 // jo Na vijANadi tacaM so jiNa-vayaNe karedi saiddahaNaM / jaM jiNevarehi~ bhaNiyaM taM sabamahaM samicchAmi // 324 // ma taNamittaM / 2 ba sujutto| 3 ba saahimmiy| 4 lamasaga kaMcuu / 5 ma sabve / 6 balama (1) saga jIvANa, [ jivaannN]| 7 ma dyaavhN| 8 laga hiMsAdi, [jiivN-hiNsaa]| 9 ba maNNA / 10 ba deh| 11 saga koi, va Naya kovi| 12 va dei ji| 13 lamasaga dhammaM / 14 va kiirh| 15 sa jmhi| 16 laga tamhi / 17 sa kaalmhi| 18 laga sakA caaleddhuN| 19 laga maha jinnNdo| 20 lamasaga jANai / 21 ma jIvAinavapayatthe jo Na viyANei karedi saddahaNaM / 22 ba jiNavareNa / kArtike. 54

Page #545
426 - kattigeyANuppekkhA [gA0 325rayaNANa mahA-rayaNaM savaM-joyANa uttamaM joyaM / riddhINaM mahA-riddhI sammattaM saba-siddhiyaraM // 325 // sammatta-guNa-pahANo deviMda-riMda-vaMdio hodi / catta-o vi ya pAvadi sagga-suhaM uttamaM vivihaM // 326 // sammAiTThI jIvo duggadi-he, Na baMdhade kammaM / jaM bahu-bhavesu baddhaM dukkammaM taM pi gosedi // 327 // bahu-tasa-samaNNidaM jaM majaM maMsAdi NididaM dacha / jo Na ya sevadi NiyadaM so daMsaNa-sAvao hodi // 328 // jo diDha-citto kIradi evaM pi vayaM nniyaann-prihiinno| veragga-bhAviya-maNo so vi ya daMsaNa-guNo hodi // 329 // paMcANuvaya-dhArI guNa-vaya-sikkhA-vaeMhi~ sNjutto| diDha-citto sama-jutto NANI vaya-sAvao hodi // 330 // jo vAvareI sadao appANa-samaM paraM pi mnnnnNto| jiMdaNa-garahaNa-jutto pariharamANo mahAraMbhe // 331 // tasa-ghAdaM jo Na karadi maNa-vaya-kAehi Neva kArayadi / kuvaMtaM pi Na icchadi paDhama-vayaM jAyade tassa // 332 // hiMsA-vayaNaM Na vayadi kakkasa-vayaNaM pi jo Na bhaasedi| Nihara-vayaNaM pi tahA Na bhAsade gujjha-vayaNaM pi // 333 // hida-mida-vayaNaM bhAsadi saMtosa-karaM tu sava-jIvANaM / dhamma-payAsaNa-vayaNaM aNuvadI hodi so bidio // 334 // jo bahu-muMlaM vatthu appaya-mulleNa Neva giNhedi / vIsariyaM pi Na giNhadi lAhe "thove vi tUsedi // 335 // jo para-davaM Na haradi mAyA-loheNa koha-mANeNa / diDha-citto suddha-maI aNubaI so have tidio // 336 // ba savvaM (?), lasaga savva, ma svve| 2 ba ridviNa / 3 lamasaga vyo| 4 va duggi| 5 gataM pnnaaseti| 6 ba avirismmaaittttii| vahutasa ityaadi| 7 lamasaga diDhacitto jo kumvadi / da bdsnnprtimaa| paMcA ityaadi| 9sa vyehiN| 10 ga vAvarai (vaavaari?)| 11 ga mhaarNbho| 12 ga kAyehiM Neya krydi| 13 ma hayadi, ga havidi, la hvdi| 14 ba mollN| 15 appaya iti pAThaH pustakAntare dRSTaH, balamasaga appmullenn| 16 saga thUve / 17 sa annunvdii| -

Page #546
427 mA0348 ] -- 12. dhammANuvekkhAasui-mayaM duggaMdhaM mahilA-dehaM viracamANo jo| rUvaM lAvaNNaM pi ya maNa-mohaNa-kAraNaM muNai // 337 // jo maNNadi para-mahilaM jaNaNI-bahiNI-suAi-sAricchaM / maNa-vayaNe kAeNa vi baMbha-baI so have thUlo // 338 // jo lohaM NihaNittA saMtosa-rasAyaNeNa sNtuttttho| NihaNadi tiNhA duTThA maNNaMto viNassaraM savaM // 339 // jo parimANaM kucadi dhaNa-dhaNNa-suvaNNa-khittamAINaM / uvaogaM jANittA aNubadaM paMcamaM tassa // 340 // " jaha loha-NAsaNaTuM saMga-pamANaM havei jIvassa / / saba-disANa pamANaM taha lohaM NAMsae NiyamA // 341 // jaM parimANaM kIradi disANa savANa suppasiddhANaM / uvaogaM jANittA guNavadaM jANa taM paDhamaM // 342 // kajaM ki pi Na sAhadi NicaM pAvaM karedi jo attho / so khalu havadi aNattho paMca-payAro vi so viviho // 343 // para-dosauNa vi gahaNaM para-lacchINaM samIhaNaM jaM ca / paraitthI-avaloo para-kalahAloyaNaM paDhamaM // 344 // jo uvaeso dijadi kisi-pasu-pAlaNa-vaNija-pamuhesu / purisitthI-saMjoe aNattha-daMDo have bidio // 345 // vihalo jo vAvAro puDhavI-toyANa aggi-vAUNaM / taha vi vaNapphadi-chedo aNattha-daMDo have tidio // 346 // majAra-pahudi-dharaNaM Auha~-lohAdi-vikkaNaM jaM ca / lakkhA-khalAdi-gahaNaM aNattha-daMDo have turio // 347 // jaM savarNa satthANaM bhNddnn-vsiyrnn-kaam-ssthaannN| para-dosANaM ca tahA aNattha-daMDo have cairimo // 348 // gamuyaM / 2 ba primhilaa......saaricchaa| 3 lamasaga kAyeNa / 4 saga thuuo| 5 va nnihipitaa| ba muNNaMti viNassuraM (?) / 7 ba paramANaM / 8 ga dhaannnn| 9 lamasaga aNuvvayaM / ..ba di aNabvadANi paMcAdi // jaha ityaadi| 11 lamasaga disisu| 12 ba nnaasye| 13 lasaga hve| "lama dosANaM gahaNaM (sa gahaNa, ga ghnnN)| 15 lamasaga aaloo| 16 sa purstthii| "lamasaga mggipvnnaannN| 18 lamasaga cheu (cheo?)| 19 lasaga aaudh-| 20ba lks| 21bcrmo|

Page #547
428 -kattigeyANuppaikkhA [gA0 349evaM paMca-payAraM aNattha-daMDaM duhAvahaM NicaM / jo pariharedi' NANI guNavadI so have bidio // 349 // jANittA saMpattI bhoynn-tNbol-vtthmaadiinnN'| jaM parimANaM kIradi bhourvaMbhoyaM vayaM tassa // 350 // jo pariharei saMtaM tassa vayaM thuvade suriMdo vi| jo maNa-laDDu va bhakkhadi tassa vayaM appa-siddhiyaraM // 351 // sAmAiyassa karaNe khettaM kAlaM ca AsaNaM vilNo| maNa-vayaNa-kAya-suddhI NAyacA huMti satteva // 352 // jattha Na kalayala-sado bahu-jaNa-saMghaTTaNaM Na jatthatthi / jattha Na daMsAdIyA esa pasattho have deso // 353 // puvaNhe majjhaNhe avaraNhe tihi vi nnaaliyaa-chkko| sAmAiyassa kAlo saviNaya-Nissesa-NihiTTho // 354 // baMdhittA pajaMka ahavA uDDeNa ubbhao tthiccaa| kAla-pamANaM kicA iMdiya-vAvAra-vajido "houM // 355 // jiNa-vayaNeyagga-maNo saMburDa-kAo ya aMjaliM kicaa| sa-sarUve saMlINo vaMdaNa-atthaM viciMtaMto // 356 // kiccA desa-pamANaM sarva-sAvaja-vaijido houM / jo kuchadi sAmaiyaM so muNi-sariso have tAva // 357 // NhANa-vilevaNa-bhUsaNa-itthI-saMsagga-gaMdha-dhUvAdI / jo pariharediNANI veraggA saNaM kiccA // 358 // dosa vi pavesu sayA uvavAsaM ey-bhtt-nnidhiyddii| jo kuNadi evamAI tassa vayaM posahaM bidiyaM // 359 // lamasaga prihrei| 2 ga guNavvaI, sa guNavvadaM, ba guNagvadaM hodi taM vidiyaM / 3 lasaga vtymaaiinn| 4 ba bhouvabhorDa (?) taM tidio (ma tdiyN)| 5 lamasaga suriNdehi| 6 la maNulaDU, masa maNaladuva, ga mnnlddhu| 7 sa siddhikaraM / 8 ba guNavatanirUpaNaM / sAmAiyassa ityaadi| 9ba khitaM / 1.ma vinau / 11 lamasaga sii| 12 ba tihi......chakke (?) / 13 laga ubhau ThicyA, ma umaDa TriyA, sa uDheNa uubhvo| 14 la hou| 15 ba vayaNe eygg| 16 baga saMpuDa, [saMvuDa ?] .ba vajilo hoU, ga vajido hou| 18 la have sAvau, masa have sAu, ga have saavuN| 19 va sikkhAvarSa pddhm| NhANa ityaadi| 20 lasaga gaMdhadhUvadIvAdi, ma dhuuvaadi| 21ba prihreh| 22 lama ragga (ga cehaggA, sa veNA) bharaNabhUsaNaM kiccA /

Page #548
-gA0 370] - 12. dhammANuvekkhAtivihe pattamhi sayA saiddhAi-guNehi saMjudo NANI / dANaM jo dedi sayaM Nava-dANa-vihIhi saMjutto // 360 // sikkhA-vayaM ca tidiyaM tassa have sarva-siddhi-sokkhayaraM / dANaM cauvihaM pi ya saMve dANANa sArayaraM // 361 // bhoyaNa-NNaM sokkhaM osaha-dANeNa sattha-dANeNaM / jIvANa abhaya-dANaM sudullahaM sava-dANesu // 362 // bhoyaNa-dANe diNNa tiNi vi dANANi hoti. diNNANi / bhukkha-tisAe vAhI diNe diNe hoMti dehINaM // 363 // bhoyaNa-baleNa sAhU satthaM sevedi" ratti-divasaM pi / bhoyaNa-dANe diNNe pANA vi ya rakkhiyA 'hoti // 364 // iha-para-loya-NirIho dANaM jo dedi parama-bhattIe / rayaNattae~ suMThavido saMgho sayalo have teNa // 365 // uttama-patta-visese uttama-bhattIeN uttamaM dANaM / eya-diNe vi ya diNNaM" iMda-suhaM uttamaM dedi // 366 // puva-pamANa-kaiMdANaM saba-disINaM puNo vi saMvaraNaM / iMdiya-visayANa tahA puNo vi jo kuNadi saMvaraNaM // 367 // vAsAdi-kaya-pamANaM "diNe diNe loha-kAma-saimaNaTuM / sAvaja-vajaNaTaM tassa cautthaM vayaM hodi // 368 // bArasa-ehi~ jutto sallihaNaM jo kuNedi uvsNto| so sura-sokkhaM pAviya kameNa sokkhaM paraM lahadi // 369 // eka pi vayaM vimalaM sahiTThI jaii kuNedi diddh-citto| to viviha-riddhi-juttaM iMdattaM pauvae NiyamA // 370 // 1la pattanhi, bama pattammi / 2ba sddhaaii| 3 lamasa taiyaM, ga tiiyN| 4ba samvasokha = kkha] siddhiyaraM / 5 ba savve dANANi [ savvaM daannaann]| 6 ba dANaM [ dANe ], lamasaga dANeNa / 7 ba dANeNa satyadANANaM, dANeNa sasatthadANaM c| 8 lamasaga daannaannN| 9 ba dANAi (iM?) huMti diNNAi / 10ba diNi diNi huMti jIvANaM / 11 lamasaga sevadi rattidivahaM (sa sevaMdi ?) / 12 ba huMti / 13 ba "lasaga rynnttye| 15 ba suTTavido (1) / 16ma viseso| 17ga diNe / 18ba hodi| 19ba dANaM / puvva ityaadi| 20 ba kyaannN| 21 ba taha (?) / 22 ba diNi diNi (?) / 23 lamasaga samaNatthaM / 24 lamaga vayahi / 25 lamaga jo sallehaNaM (sa sallehaNa) karedi, ba sallehaNaM (?) / 26ba sukkhaM / 27 ba mokkha (?) / 28 ba jo karadi, laga jai kuNadi, ma kuNedi, sa vi jai kuNadi / 29 laga pAvai / 30 ba vayaTrANaM // jo ityaadi|

Page #549
- kattigeyANuHpekkhA [gA0 371jo kuNadi kAusaggaM bArasa-Avatta-saMjado dhiiro| NamaNa-dugaM pi kuNaMto cadu-ppaNAmo pasaNNappA // 371 // ciMtaMto sasarUvaM jiNa-biMvaM ahava akkharaM paramaM / jhAyadi kamma-vivAyaM tassa vayaM hodi sAmaiyaM // 372 // ' sattaimi-terasi-divase avaraNhe jAiUNa jiNa-bhavaNe / kiccA kiriyA-kammaM uvavAsaM cau-vihaM gahiya // 373 // giha-vAvAraM cattA rattiM gamiUNa dhamma-ciMtAe / pacUse udvittA kiriyA-kammaM ca kAdUNa // 374 // satthabbhAseNa puNo divasaM gamiUNa vaMdaNaM kiccaa| rattiM NerdUNa tahA pacUse vaMdaNaM kiccA // 375 // pujaNa-vihiM ca kiccA pattaM gahiUNa Navari" ti-vihaM pi / bhuMjAviUNa pattaM bhuMjaMto posaho hodi // 376 // ekaM pi NirAraMbha uvavAsaM jo karedi uvsNto| bahu-bhava-saMciya-kammaM so NANI khavadi lIlAe // 377 // uvavAsaM kuvaMto AraMbha" jo karedi mohaado| so Niya-dehaM sosadi Na jhADae kamma-lesaM pi // 378 // " sacittaM paiMtta-phalaM challI mUlaM ca kisalayaM bIyaM / jo Na ye bhakkhadi NANI sacitta-virado have so du // 379 // jo Na ya bhakkhedi sayaM tassa Na aNNassa jujade dAuM / bhuttassa bhojidassa hi Natthi viseso jado ko vi // 380 // jo vajedi sacittaM dujaya-jIhA viNijjiyoM teNa / daya-bhAvo hodi kio jiNa-vayaNaM pAliyaM teNa // 381 // " 1 lamasaga kunni| 2 masa utt| 3 lamasaga krto| 4 ba sAmAra (i?) yaM / sattama ityAdi / 5ba sattama / 6 sa jAyaUNa / 7 lamasaga kiriyA kammaM kAU (u?), ba kiyA kiriyaa-| [cauvihaM], sarvatra tu caunvihaM / 9 vaga gahiyaM / 10 va ciNtaai| 11 ba kAUNaM / 12 ba NeUNa / 13 ba pUjaNa / 14 ma thy| 15ga bhujjaaviuunn| 16 ba kkhavadi, ga khvid| 17 ga bhaarNbho| 18ba jhaaddi| 19 ba posaha / saJcittaM ityaadi| 20 ga sacittaM ptti-| 21 lasaga bIjaM, ma biirth| 22 ba jo ya jaya / 23 lamasaga sacittavirao (u?) have so vi| 24 lamasaga tdo| 25 sa .vinnijjidaa| 26 ba dayamAvo vi ya ajiu (?) / 27 ba scittvirdii| jo cauvihaM ityAdi /

Page #550
- gA0 391 ] - 10. dhammANuvekkhA - jo u-vihaM pi bhojaM rayaNIe va bhuMjade NANI / Naya bhuMjAvadi aNNaM Nisi-virao so have 'bhojo // 382 // jo si-bhuttiM vajjadi so upavAsa karedi chammAsaM / saMvaccharassamajhe AraMbhaM cayadi rayaNIe // 383 // Rafi itthINaM jo ahilAsaM Na kuvade NANI / maiNa- vAyA- kAyeNa ya baMbha - vaI so have sadao // 384 // 'jo kaya- kAriya- moyaNa-maNa-vaya-kAeNa mehuNaM cayadi / baMbha - pavajjArUDho baMbha-vaI 'so have sadao // 384* 1 // " jo AraMbha Na kuNadi aNNaM kArayadi va aNumaNe / hiMsA - saMta-maNo cattAraMbho have so hu~ || 385 || " jo 'parivajjai gaMthaM abbhaMtara - bAhiraM ca sANaMdo / pAvaM ti maNNamANo NiggaMtho so have NANI // 386 // bAhira - gaMtha - vihINA daridda - maNurvI sahAvado hoMti" / abhaMtara - gaMthaM puNa Na sakkade ko vi chaMDeduM // 387 // jo aNumaNaNaM Na kuNadi gihattha - kajjesu pAva-mUlesu~ / bhaviyavaM bhAvaMto aNumaNa - virao have so du // 388 // jo puNe ciMtadi kajjaM suhAsuhaM rAya - dosa -saMjutto / uvaogeNaM vihINaM sa kuNadi pAvaM viNA kajjaM // 389 // jo va-koDi-viddhaM bhikkhAyaraNeNa bhuMjade bhojaM / jAyaNa - rahiyaM jogaM uddiTThAhAra - vireMdo so // 390 // jo sAvaya-vaya- suddho aMte ArAhaNaM paraM kuNadi / so accu sagge iMdo sura se vido " hodi // 391 // 2 va bhuMjadi / 3 lamasaga bhuMjAvai ( sa ? ) / / 13 lamasaga hi / 14 ba aNA 1 lamasaga rayaNIye / yadi / 6 va rAyabhattIe // sabvesiM ityAdi / 7 va maNa vayaNakAeNa (?) 8 eSA gAthA bama 9 ma pustake ' moyaNa' iti padaM nAsti / 10 va so hao iti mUlapAThaH . 11 va baMbhavaI // 12 ba aNumaNNe (NNo ? ), ma aNumaNNe, lasa aNumaNNo (gamaNo ) raMbhA // jo parivajaha ityAdi / 15 ma paDivajjai, sa parivajjadi / 17 bahuta / 18 va ko vi / 19 va nirgrathaH / jo aNu ityAdi 22 maga uvauggeNa / 23 va aNumayavirao / ma bhoggaM / 27 lamasaga virao ( u ? ) 30 ba uTThivirado / evaM sAvayadhammo samAyattoH // jo 16 lamaga daliddamaNuA ( sa / maNuvA ) / 20 ma pAvalesesu / 21 ba puNu / 24 va nava / 25 basaga vizuddhaM / jo nava ityAdi / 26 / 29 lamasaga sevio ( u ? ) / 28 va ami / rayaNattaya ityAdi / 431 4 ba bhujo / 5 lamasaga pustakayoreva / jo ityAdi /

Page #551
432 - kattigeyANuppaikkhA [gA0 399 jo rayaNattaya-jutto khamAdi-bhAvehi pariNado NicaM / savattha bi.majjhattho so sAhU bhaNNade dhammo // 392 // so ceva daha-payAro khamAdi-bhAvehi~ suppasiddhehiM / te puNu bhaNijjamANA muNiyabA parama-bhattIe // 393 // koheNa jo Na tappadi sura-Nara-tiriehi~ kIramANe vi| uvasagge vi rauhe tassa khamA NimmalA hodi // 394 // uttama-NANa-pahANo uttama-tavayaraNa-karaNa-sIlo vi| appANaM jo hIladi maddava-rayaNaM bhaye tassa // 395 // jo ciMtei Na vaMkaM Ne kuNadi vaMkaM Na jaMpade vaMkaM / Na ya govadi Niya-dosaM ajava-dhammo have tassa // 396 // sama-saMtosa-jaleNaM jo dhovadi tiva-loha-mala-puMjaM / bhoyaNa-giddhi-vihINo tassa sauccaM have vimalaM // 397 // jiNa-vayaNameva bhAsadi taM pAle, asakamANo vi| vavahAreNa vi aliyaM Na vedadi jo saJca-cAI so // 398 // jo jIya-rakSaNa-paro gaimaNAgamaNAdi-sAdha-kajjeseM / taNa-chedaM" pi Na icchadi saMjama-dhammo have tassa // 399 // iha-para-loya-suhANaM Niravekkho jo karedi sama-bhAvo / vivihaM kAya-kilesaM" tava-dhammo Nimmalo tassa // 400 // "jo cayadi miTTha-bhojaM upayaraNaM rAya-dosa-saMjaNayaM / vaisadiM mamatta-heduM cAya-guNo so have tase // 401 // ti-viheNa jo vivajadi ceyaNamiyaraM ca sabahA saMgaM / loya-yavahAra-virado NiggaMthattaM have tassa // 402 // jo pariharedi saMgaM mahilANaM Ne passade rUvaM / kAma-kahAdi-NirIho" Nava-viha-baMbha" have tassa // 403 // 1ba bhaavenn| 2 lamasaga sukkha saarhiN| 3 sa hohi (hii?)| 4 va hve| 5 lasaga eNadimA 1 lamasaga jNpe| 7 ga tiTha (?) [ = tRssnnaa]| 8 lamasaga tassa sucittaM hthe| 9ba jo Na cddi| 1. ba 'gamaNAi / 11 lamasaga kmmesu| 12 ba tiNaNyaM / 13 la (masI) ga saMyamabhAu (bho),bsNjmm| 14laga klesN| 15 sa-pustake eSA gAthA nAsti / 16ma visyvismtt| ma subho (kho?)| 18 masa vivahAra, ga ce (?) vhaar| 19 ga Na c| 20la (sa)ga Niyatto, mnnimtto| 21 lamasaga vahA baMbhaM /

Page #552
433 - gA0415] - 12. dhammANuvekkhAjo Na vi jAdi viyAraM taruNiyaNa-kaMDakkha-bANa-viddho vi / so ceva sUra-sUro raNa-sUro No have sUro // 404 // eso daha-ppayAro dhammo daha-lakkhaNo have nniymaa| aNNo Na havadi dhammo hiMsA suhuA~ vi jatthatthi // 405 // hiMsAraMbho Na suho deva-NimittaM gurUNa kjjesu|| hiMsA pAvaM ti mado dayA-pahANo jado dhammo // 406 // deva-gurUNa NimittaM hiMsA-sahido vihodi jadi dhmmo| hiMsA-rahido dhammo idi jiNa-vayaNaM have aliyaM // 407 // idi eso jiNa-dhammo aladdha-putvo aMNAi-kAle vi / micchatta-saMjudANaM jIvANaM laddhi-hINANaM // 408 // ede daha-ppayArA pAvaM-kammassa NAsayA bhnniyaa| puNNassa ya saMjaNayA para puNNatthaM Na kAyavA // 409 // puNNaM pi jo samicchadi saMsAro teNa Ihido hodi / puNNaM suMgaI-hedu" puNNa-khaeNeva NivANaM // 410 // jo ahilasedi puNNaM sakasAo visaya-soca-taNhAe / dUre tassa visohI visohi-mUlANi puNNANi // 411 // puNNAsAe~" Na puNNaM jado NirIhassa punnnn-sNpttii| iya jANiUNa jaiNo puNNe vi meM AyaraM kuNaha // 412 // puNNaM baMdhadi jIvo maMda-kasAehi pariNado sNto| tamhA maMda-kasAyA heOM puNNassa Na hi vaMchA // 413 // kiM jIva-dayA dhammo jeNe hiMsA vi hodi kiM dhammo / iccevamAdi-saMkA tadakaraNaM jANa NissaMkA // 414 // daya-bhAvo vi ya dhammo hiMsA-bhAvo" Na bhaNNade dhammo / idi saMdehIbhAvo NissaMkA NimmalA hodi // 415 // 1bavi jaah| ga bi jAti / 2ba taruNikaDakkheNa bANa / 3ba hvi| 4ba suhamA / 5 laga hisAraMbho vi jo have dhmmo| 6 masa(?) hodi jadi, ba hoi ji| lamasaga hiMsArarahimao (u!)| 8ba aNAya, ma aNIi / 9 sarvatra pAva-kammassa, [pAvaM kammassa] / 1.ma suggA, ggihe| "lamasaga heu (uN)| 12 lamasaga khyenn| 13 ba sukkha / 14 ba puNNAsae (?) / 15ma hodi / 16 ba munninno| 17 ma nn| 18 ba kuNai / 19 ga jIuM (o?)| 20 ma heuM / 21baga jnne| 22 lama(saga bhaave| 23 ga sNdeho'bhaavo| kArtike. 55

Page #553
434 - kattigeyANuppekhA [gA0 416jo sagga-suha-NimittaM dhammaM NAyaradi dUsaha-tavehiM / mokkhaM samIhamANo NikkhaMkhA jAyade tassa // 416 // daha-viha-dhamma-judANaM sahAva-duggaMdha-asui-dehesu / jaM jiMdaNaM Na kIradi NividigiMchA guNo so hu|| 417 // bhaya-lajjA-lAhAdo hiMsAraMbho Na maNNade dhammo / jo jiNa-vayaNe lINo amUDha-diTThI have so hu~ // 418 // jo para-dosaM govadi Niya-sukayaM jo Na payaDade loe| bhaviyava-bhAvaNa-rao uvagRhaNa-kArao so hu||419 // dhammAdo calamANaM jo aNNaM saMThavedi dhammammi / appANaM pi sudiDhayadi Thidi-karaNaM hodi tasseva // 420 // jo dhammiesa bhatto aNucaraNaM kuNadi parama-saddhAe / piya-vayaNaM japaMto vacchalaM tassa bhavassa // 421 // jo dasa-bheyaM dhammaM bhava-jaNANaM payAsade vimlN| appANaM pi payAsadi NANeNa pahAvaNA tassa // 422 // jiNa-sAsaNa-mAhappaM bahu-viha-juttIhi jo payAsedi / taha tiveNa taveNa ya pahAvaNA NimmalA tassa // 423 // jo Na kuNadi para-tattiM puNu puNu bhAvedi suddhamappANaM / iMdiya-suha-Niravekkho NissaMkAI guNA tassa // 424 // NissaMkA-pahuDi-guNA jaha dhamme taha ya deva-guru-tacce / jANehi jiNa-mayAdo sammatta-visohayA ede // 425 // dhammaM Na muNadi jIvo ahavA jANei kahava kaTeNa / kAuM to vi Na sakkadi moha-pisAeNa bholavido // 426 // jaha jIvo kuNai raI" putta-kalattesu kAma-bhogesu / taha jai jiNiMda-dhamme to lIlAe suhaM lahadi // 427 // 1lamasaga mukkhN| 2 lamasaga kiirh| 3 va gugo tassa (?) / 4ba bhayalajagAravehi y(?)| 5 msg(l?)hu| 6 lamasaga sukayaM No pyaasde| 7 ma bhaviavva / 8 ba ttidiyrnnN| 9ba dasa-vihaM ca dhammaM / 10 ba tttii| 11 masa puNa puNa (?) / 12 ba bhaavei| 13 mnnirvikkho| 14gataha dev| 15 ba visohiyaa| 16 ma jiio| 17 ba (?) masa rii| 18ba bhoes|

Page #554
-gA0439] - 12. dhammANuvekkhAlacchi vaMchei garo Neva sudhammesu AyaraM kuNai / bIeNa viNA kattha vi kiM dIsadi sassa-NippattI // 428 // jo dhammattho jIvo so riu-vagge vi kuNai khama-bhAvaM / tA para-davaM vajai jaNaNi-samaM gaNai paradAraM // 429 // tA savattha vi kittI tA savattha vi haveI viisaaso| tA savaM piya bhAsai tA suddhaM mANasaM kuNaI // 430 // uttama-dhammeNa judo hodi tirikkho vi uttamo devo / caMDAlo vi suriMdo uttama-dhammeNa saMbhavadi // 431 // aggI vi ya hodi himaM hodi bhuyaMgo vi uttamaM rayaNaM / jIvassa sudhammAdo devA vi ya kiMkarA hoti // 432 // tikkhaM khaggaM mAlA dujaya-riuNo suhaMkarA suyI / hAlAhalaM pi amiyaM mahAvayA saMpayA hodi // 433 // aliya-vayaNaM pi sacaM ujama-rahieM vi lacchi-saMpattI / dhamma-pahAveNa Naro aNao vi suhaMkaro hodi // 434 // devo vi dhamma-catto micchatta-vaseNa taru-varo hodi / cakkI vi dhamma-rahio NiveDai Narae Na saMdeho" // 435 // dhamma-vihUNo" jIvo kuNai asakaM pi sAhasaM jaii vi| "to Na vi pA~vadi i8 suha aNiTuM paraM la~hadi // 436 // iya paJcakkhaM peccheha dhammAhammANa viviha-mAhappaM / dhammaM Ayaraha sayA pAvaM dUreNa pariharaha // 437 // bArasa-bheo bhaNio Nijara-heOM tevo samAseNa / tassa payArA ede bhaNijamANA muNeyavvA // 438 // uvasamaNo akkhANaM uvavAso varNido samAseNeM / tamhA muMjaMtA vi ya jididiyA hoMti uvavAsA // 439 // 1ba lcchii| 2ga bhaairN| 3 ba diisi| 4 ba (?) ma parayAraM / 5 lamaga savvassa / ilaga hvh| lamasaga kunnii| 8 ba saMbhavai / 9 ma hoMdi / 10 ba (1) laga suhaMkaro suynno| "sa rhiye| 12 va nnivddy| 13 lasa (1) ga Na saMpade hodi| 14 ba vihiinno| 15 ba jaya / 16ba to viNu pAvai i8| 17sa paavi| 18 lamasaga lahai (ii?.)| 19 lagasa picchiya, mapipichaha (1) / 20sa dhmmaadhmmaann| 21 dhammANuvekkhA // vArasabheo ityAdi / 22 baga he (?) / 21 ba bno| 24 ba vRnnnnibho| 25 lamasaga murNidehi / /

Page #555
436 - kattigeyANuppekkhA [gA0440jo maNa-iMdiya-vijaI ihbhv-prloy-sokkhN-nnirvekkho| appANe viyaM Nivasai sajjhAya-parAyaNo hodi // 440 // kammANa Nijara8 AhAraM pariharei liilaae| ega-diNAMdi-pamANaM tassa tavaM aNasaNaM hodi // 441 // ' uvavAsaM kuvANo AraMbhaM jo karedi mohaado| tassa kileso aparaM kammANaM Neva NijaraNaM // 442 // AhAra-giddhi-rahio cariyA-maggeNa pAsugaM joggaM / appayaraM jo bhuMjai avamodariyaM tavaM tassa // 443 // jo puNa kitti-NimittaM mAyAe mitttth-bhikkh-laahttuN| appaM bhujadi bhojaM tassa tavaM NipphalaM bidiyaM // 444 // aigAdi-giha-pamANaM kicI saMkappa-kappiyaM virsN| bhojaM pasu va bhujadi vitti-pamANaM tavo tassa // 445 // saMsAra-dukkha-taTTho visa-sama-visaMyaM viciMtamANo jo| NIrasa-bhojaM bhuMjai rasa-cAo tassa suvisuddho // 446 // jo rAya-dosa-hedUM AsaNa-sijAdiyaM paricayai / appA Nivisaya sayA tassa tavo paMcamo paramo // 447 // pUryAdisu Niravekkho saMsAra-sarIra-bhorga-NiviNNo / abhaMtara-tava-kusalo" uvasama-sIlo mahAsaMto // 448 // jo Nivesedi masANe vaNa-gahaNe NijjaNe mahAbhIme / aNNattha vi eyaMte tassa vi evaM tavaM hodi // 449 // dussaha-uvasagga-jaI AtAvaNa-sIya-vAya-khiNNo vi| jo Navi khedaM gacchadi kAya-kileso tevo tassa // 450 // va sukkha / 2 ba vi nnivesi| 3 ba ekadiNAi / 4 va aNasaNaM // uvavArsa ityaadi| 5ga crinaa| 6 pAsukaM yoggaM / laga joggaM / avamodariyaM tavaM hodi tassa bhikkhu // 7ma avamoyariyaM / ba mAyAye miTTa bhakSalAhaTa, laga miTribhikkhalAhiTuM, ma lAhiTuM, sa miTribhikkha / 9ba eyAdi sa emaadi| 10laga kiNvaa| 11ba to| 12sa vise| 13 ba visayaM pi ciNtmaanno| 14ba heuu| 15 lasaga pUjAdisu, ma pujA / 16 ba bhoya / 17 basaga kuzalo / 18 sa mhaastto| 19ba nnivseh| 20 lamaga ghinne| 21ba eyaMtaM, lamasa (?) ga eate| 22 ba yugalaM / 25 laga tara (mo?)|

Page #556
437 -gA0 461] - 12. dhammANuvekkhAdosaM Na karedi sayaM aNNaM pi Na kAraedi jo tivihaM / kuvANaM pi Na icchadi tassa visohI parA' hodi // 451 // aha kaha' vi pamAdeNa ya doso jadi edi taM pi payaDedi / Nihosa-sAhu-mUle 'dasa-dosa-vivajido hodaM // 452 // jaM kiM pi teNa diNNaM taM savaM so karedi saddhAe / No puNu hiyae saMkadi kiM thovaM kiM pi bahuyaM vA // 453 // puNaravi kAuMNecchadi taM dosaM jai vi jAi saya-khaMDaM / evaM Nicchaya-sahido pAyacchittaM tavo hodi // 454 // jo ciMtai appANaM NANa-sarUvaM puNo puNo nnaannii| vikahA-viratta-citto pAyacchittaM varaM tassa // 455 // viNao paMca-payAro daMsaNa-NANe tahA caritte ya / bArasa-bheyammi tave uvayAro bahu-viho Neo // 456 // dasaNa-NANa-caritte suvisuddho jo havei prinnaamo| bArasa-bhede" vi tave so ciye viNao have tesiM // 457 // rayaNattaya-juttANaM aNukUlaM jo caredi" bhttiie| . bhico jaMha rAyANaM uvayAro so have viNao // 458 // jo uvayaradi jadINaM uvasagga-jarAi-khINa-kAyANaM / pUyAdisu NiravekkhaM vejAvacaM tavo tassa // 459 // jo vAvarai sarUve sama-dama-bhAvammi suddh-uvjutto| loya-vavahIra-virado veyAMvacaM paraM tassa // 460 // paira-tattI-Niravekkho duTTha-viyappANa NAsaNa-samattho / taSa-viNicchaya-hedU sajjhAo jhANa-siddhiyaro // 461 // ba icchai / 2 lamaga pro| 3 ba kahava / 4 ba dahadosavivajiu / 5 ba hodi (1) / 6 lama kimu bahuvaM vA (sa bahuvaM ya), ga thoviM kimu bahuva vaa| 7 ba Necchadi (?) lamasa Nicchadi, gnncchaadi| 8ga sh| 9ba hoti / 1. lasaga vikahAdivirattamaNo, (mama 12 lamasaga vinnyo| 13 ma uayaaro| 14 ba bheu, ma bhee| 15 va tavo (?) / 16 ba ciy| 17ba pre| 18ga jiha / 19 lamasaga puujaadisu| 20 ba (1) lamaga vijjAvacaM / 21 lamasaga suddhi| 22 ma vivahAra / 23 ba viro| 24 ma vijAvacaM, (?)sa vejAvaJcaM / 25 ga prtitii|

Page #557
438 - kattigeyANuppekkhA - pUyAdisuM rivekkho jiNa-satthaM jo paDhei bhattIe / kamma-mala-sohaNaGkaM suya - lAho' suhayaro tassa // 462 // jo jiNa- satthaM sevadi paMDiya - mANI phalaM samIhaMto / sAhammiya - paDikUlo satthaM pi visaM have tassa || 463 // jo juddha-kAma-satthaM 'rAyAdosehiM pariNado paDhai / loyAvaMcaNa - hetuM sajjhAo Nipphalo tassa // 464 // jo appANaM jANadi asui sarIrAdu taccado bhiNNaM / jAga- rUva-sarUvaM so satthaM jANade savaM // 465 // jo gavi jANadi appaM NANa-sarUvaM sarIrado bhiNNaM / so vi jANadi satthaM Agama- pADhaM kuNaMto vi // 466 // jalla-mala- litta- gatto dussaha-vAhIsu NippaDIyAro / muha-dhovaNAdi- virao bhoyaNa - sejjAdi - Niravekkho // 467 // sasarUva-ciMtaNa-rao' dujjaNa-suyaNANa jo hu majjhattho / dehe vimmitta kAosaggo tavo tassa // 468 // jo deha dhAraNa- paro uvayaraNAdI - visesa-saMsatto / bAhira - vavahAra-rao kAosaggo kudo tassa // 469 // aMto-muttametaM lINaM vatthummiM mANasaM gANaM / jhANaM bhaNNadi samae asuhaM ca suhaM caM taM duvihaM // 470 // asuhaM aTTa-rauddaM dhammaM sukkaM ca suhayaraM hodi / ahaM tava kasAyaM ti-tama- kasAyado ruhaM // 471 // maMda - kasAyaM dhammaM maMda-tama- kasAyado have sukaM / akasAe ci yaDDe kevala - NANe vi taM hodi // 472 // dukkhayara - visaya-joe kema imaM cayadi " idi viciMtaMto / di jo vikkhitto aTTa - jjhANaM" have tassa // 473 // [ rAyosehiM ] / 1la pUjAdisu (zu) / 2 ba sajhAo ( ? ), ma subhalAho / 3 lamasaga rAyA, va rAya (?), pATha (?) / 5 laga jalamalla / 6 ga sasarUvaM ciMtaNao / 7 lamasaga pAlaNa / 9 ma asu su ca / 10 ma suTTe / 11 [ cayami ] | 8 lasaga vatthumhi | 13 ma ahaM zANaM / 12 ba ciTThati / [ gA0 462

Page #558
-gA0 485] - 12. dhammANuvekkhA 439 maNahara-visaya-vioge kaha taM pAvemi idi viyappo jo| saMtAveNa payaTTo so ciya aTTa have jhANaM // 474 // hiMsANaMdeNa judo asaJca-vayaNeNa pariNado jo hu| tattheva athira-citto rudaM jhANaM have tassa // 475 // para-visaya-haraNa-sIlo sagIya-visae surakkhaNe dkkho| taggaya-ciMtAviTThoNiraMtaraM taM pi rudaM pi // 476 // viNNi vi asuhe jhANe pAva-NihANe ya dukkha-saMtANe / tamhA' dUre vajaha dhamme puNa' AyaraM kuNaha // 477 // dhammo vatthu-sahAvo khamAdi-bhAvo ye dasa-viho dhmmo| rayaNatyaM ca dhammo jIvANaM rakkhaNaM dhammo // 478 // dhamme eyagga-maNo jo Na vi vededi paMcahA-visayaM / veragga-mao NANI dhammajjhANaM have tassa // 479 // suvisuddha-rAya-doso bAhira-saMkappa-vajio dhIro / eyagga-maNo saMto jaM ciMtai taM pi suha-jhANaM // 480 // sa-sarUva-samunbhAso NaTTha-mamatto jididio sNto| appANaM ciMtaMto suha-jhANa-rao have sAhU // 481 // vajiya-sayala-viyappo appa-saruve maNaM nnirNdhNto"| jaM ciMtadi sANaMdaM taM dhammaM uttamaM jhANaM // 482 // 1 jattha guNA suvisuddhA uvasama-khamaNaM" ca jattha kammANaM / lesA vi jattha sukkA taM sukaM bhaNNade jhANaM // 483 // paDisamayaM sujhaMto aNaMta-guNidAeM ubhaya-suddhIe / paDhamaM sukaM jhAyadi ArUDho uhaya-seDhIsu // 484 // NIsesa-moha-vilae~ khINa-kasAe ya aMtime kaale| sa-sarUpammiNilINo sukaM jhoedi eyattaM // 485 // 1 lasaga viyoge| 2 lamasaga du (?) / 3 lamasaga cittaa| 4 sa-taM virudN| 5 lamasaga nncaa| 6ba punnu| 7mbh| 8ma rkkhnne| 9 lamasaga jo Na vededi iMdiyaM visayaM / 10 masaga dhamma jhA (jjhaa)| 11 ba sjjhaannro| 12 lamasaga nnirubhittaa| 13 ba dhammajhANaM // jattha ityaadi| 14 maga khvnnN| 15 ba guNidAya, saga gunndaae| 16 lamasaga Nissesa.. vilye| 17 lagama kasAo (u?), sa ksaaii| 18 sa sarUvamhi / 19 laga zAyehi /

Page #559
440 - kattigeyANuSpekkhA [gA0486kevala-NANa-sahAvo suhume jogamhi saMThio kaae| jaM jhAyadi sa-jogi-jiNo taM tidiyaM suhuma-kiriyaM ca // 486 // joga-viNAsaM kiccA kamma-caukkassa khvnn-krnnhuuN| jaM jhAyadi 'ajogi-jiNo "NikiriyaM taM cautthaM ca // 487 // " eso bArasa-bheo ugga-tavo jo caredi uvjutto| so khavadi kamma-puMjaM mutti-suhaM akkhayaM lahadi // 488 // jiNa-vayaNa-bhAvaNaTuM sAmi-kumAreNa parama-saddhAe / raiyA aNuvehAo caMcala-maNa-ruMbhaNaTuM ca // 489 // vArasa-aNuvekkhAo" bhaNiyA hu jiNAgamANusAreNa / jo paDhai suNai bhAvai so pAvai sAsayaM" sokkhaM // 490 // "tihuvaNa-pahANa-sAmi kumAra-kAleNa taviya-taMva-caraNaM / vasupuja-suyaM maliM carama-tiyaM saMthuce NicaM // 491 // " 1 ba suhame yogammi / 2 masa tadiyaM (?) / 3 ga ayogi, ma ajoi / 4 ba taM niktiriya ghautthaM / 5ba zukjhANaM // eso ityaadi| 6 lamasa khaviya, ga khvii| 7 lamasaga lhi| 8ba bhAvaNatthaM / 9 lasagama aNupehAu (o?)| 1.laga aNuvekhAu / 11 lamasaga uttm| 12 bama sukkhaM / 13 lamaga tihuynn| 14 ba saamii| 15 lamasaga tavayaraNaM / 16 ba sNthue| 17 ba svAmikumArAnuprekSA smaaptH|

Page #560
gAhANukamaNiyA gAthA gAthAGka: gAthA gAthAGkaH 52 293 292 291 298 250 132 131 309 aha NIroo deho aha NIroo hodi hu aha dhaNasahido hodi aha lahadi ajavattaM ahavA devo hodi hu ahavA baMbhasarUvaM aha hodi sIlajutto aMgulaasaMkhabhAgo aMtaratacca jIvo aMtomuhuttamettaM lINaM 234 294 166 205 470. 175 235 A 240 AukkhaeNa maraNaM AhAragiddhirahio AhArasarIriMdiya 134 209 ha 116 aibalio vi rauddo ailAlio vi deho aggI vi ya hodi hima acchIhiM picchamANo ajjavamilecchakhaMDe aTTha vi gabbhaja duvihA aNaudayAdo chaNhaM aNavarayaM jo saMcadi lacchi aNuddharIyaM kuMtho aNuparimANaM tacaM aNNairUvaM davvaM aNNabhave jo suyaNo aNNaM dehaM giNhadi jaNaNI aNNaM pi evamAI aNNoNNapaveseNa ya aNNoNaM khajaMtA athiraM pariyaNasayaNaM aduva asaraNa bhaNiyA appapasaMsaNakaraNaM appasarUvaM vatthu cattaM appANaM jo jiMdA appA gaM pi cavaMtaM appANaM piya saraNaM aliyavayaNaM pi sarca avasappiNIe paDhame avirayasammAdiTThI asuimayaM duggaMdhaM asurANaM paNavIsaM asurodIriyadukkhaM asuhaM araudde aha kaha vi pamAdeNa ya aha kaha vi havadi devo aha gabme vi ya jAyadi kArtike0 56 iko jIvo jAyadi iklo roI soI ikko saMcadi puNNaM icchevamAidukkhaM iTThaviogaM dukkhaM idi eso jiNadhammo iya jANiUNa bhAvaha iya dulahaM maNuyattaM iya paccakkhaM pecchaha iya sadhvadulahadulaha iya saMsAra jANiya ihaparaloyaNirIho ihaparaloyasuhANaM iMdiyajaM madiNANaM 300 172 197 365 400 258 35 452 uttamaguNagahaNarao uttamaguNANa dhAma 315 204

Page #561
442 - kattigeyANuppekkhA gAthA gAthAGka: gAthAGkaH / 395 431 366 gAthA eso dahappayAro dhammo eso bArasabheo 405 488 ka 378 uttamaNANapahANo uttamadhammeNa judo hodi uttamapattavisese uvavAsaM kuvvaMto AraMbha uvavAsa kuvvANo AraMbha uvasappiNiavasappiNi uvasamaNo akkhANaM uvasamabhAvatavANaM ussAsaTThArasame bhAge 442 439 105 137 441 122 223 kajaM kiM piNa sAhadi kattha vi Na ramai lacchI kappasurA bhAvaNayA kammaM puNNaM pAvaM he kammANa NijaraTuM AhAra kassa vi Natthi kalattaM kassa vi duTThakalattaM kAraNakajavisesA kAlAiladdhijuttA kA vi auvvA dIsadi kiccA desapamANaM. kiM jIvadayA dhammo kiM bahuNA utteNa ya kevalaNANasahAvo ko Na vaso itthijaNe koheNa jo Na tappadi 219 211 414 252 486 281 100 140 394 va 226 eiMdiehiM bharido ekaM cayadi sarIraM ekaM piNirAraMbha uvavAsaM eka pi vayaM vimalaM eke kAle ekaM NANaM egAdigihapamANaM ede dahappayArA pAvaM ede mohayabhAvA jo ede saMvarahedU viyAramANo eyakkhe cadu pANA eyammi bhave ede eyaMtaM puNu davvaM evaM aNAikAle evaM jaM saMsaraNaM evaM jANaMto vi hu evaM jo jANittA evaM jo Nicchayado evaM paMcapayAre aNatya evaM pecchaMto vi hu evaM bahuppayAraM dukkhaM evaM bAhiradavvaM jANadi evaM maNuyagadIe evaM loyasahAvaM evaM vivihaNaehiM evaM vihaM pi dehaM evaM suTu asAre saMsAre kharabhAyapaMkabhAe khavago ya khINamoho 145 108 310 323 giNhadi muMcadi jIvo gihavAvAraM cattA rati guttI jogaNiroho guttI samidI dhammo 374 349 ghaDapaDajaDadavANi 248 278 caiUNa mahAmohaM 62 / caurakkhA paMcakkhA 22 155

Page #562
gAthA cadugadibhavvo saNNI ciMtaMto sasarUvaM jiNa biMbaM chijjaitilatila mittaM jai devo viyarakkhadi jai puNa suddhasahAvA jattha guNA suvisuddhA jatthaNa kalayalasaddo jadi jIvAdI bhiM jadi Na ya havedi jIvo jadi havadi savva jadi Na havadi sA sattI jadi davve pajjAyA jadi vatthudo vibhedo jadi savvameva NANaM jadi sabvaM pi asataM jammaM maraNeNa samaM jalabubbuyasAricchaM jalamala littagatto jaha jIvo kuNai raI jaha lohaNAsa jaM iMdiehiM gij jaM kiMci vi uppaNNaM jaM kiM piteNa diM jaM jassa jammi dese jaM jANijai jIvo jaM parimANaM kIradi jaMvat ayaM taM jaMvat ayaM etaM jaM savarNa satthANaM jaM savvaloyasiddhaM jaM savvaM pi payAsadi jaM savvaM piyasaMtaM cha ja - gAhANukamaNiyA gAthAGkaH 307 372 36 25 200 483 353 179 183 303 215 243 246 247 251*1 5 21 467 427 341 207 r 453 321 267 342 225 261 348 249 254 251 - gAthA saMgaNa jANittA saMpattI bhoyaNa jA sAsayA Na lacchI jiNavayaNabhAvaNa jiNavayaNameva bhAsadi jiNavayaNeyaggamaNo jiNasAsaNa mAhappa jIvarasa NicchayAdo dhammo jIvassa bahupayA raM jIvassa vi NANassa vi jIvANa puggalANaM je jIvA vidu jIvANaM jIvA havaMti tivihA jIvo anaMtakAlaM vasaI jIva aNAihiNo jIvo NANasahAvo jIvo vi havai bhuttA jIva vihave pAva jIvo havei kattA je jiNavayaNe kusalA jeNa sahAveNa jadA jo aNumaNaNaM Na kuNadi jo aNNoSNapaveso jo atyo paDisamayaM jo appANaM jANadi jo ahilasedi puNa jo AyareNa maNNadi jo AraMbhaMNa kuNadi joisiyANa vimANA jo uvaeso dijjadi jo uvayaradi jadINaM jo egegaM atyaM jo kayakAriyoyaNa jo kudi kAsagaM 443 gAthAGkaH 273 350 10 482 398 356 423 78 208 180 220 210 192 284 231 178 189 190 188 194 277 38 203 237 465 411 312 385 146 345 459 276 384* 1 371

Page #563
-kattigeyANuppephkhA gAthAGka: gAthAGkaH / 487 13 401 101 444 335 440 338 302 399 381 274 gAthA jogaviNAsaM kiccA jo cauvihaM pi bhoja jo cayadi miTThabhoja jo ciMttai appANaM jo ciMtei Na vakaM Na jo ciMtei sarIraM jo jANadi paccakkhaM jo jANiUNa dehaM jo jiNasatthaM sevadi jo jIvarakkhaNaparo jo juddhakAmasatthaM jo Na kuNadi paratatti jo Na ya kuvvadi gavvaM jo Na ya bhakkhedi sayaM jo NavakoDivisuddhaM jo Navi jANadi appaM jo Na vijANadi tacca jo Na vi jAdi viyAraM jo Nivasedi masANe jo NisibhuttiM vajadi jo taccamaNeyaM jo dasameyaM dhamma jo diDhacitto-kIradi jo dehadhAraNaparo jo dhammattho jIvo so jo dhammiesa bhatto jo paradavvaM Na haradi jo paradehaviratto Niyadehe jo paradosaM govadi jo parimANaM kuvvadi jo parivajai gaMthaM jo pariharei saMta jo pariharedi saMga jo puNa ciMtadi karja gAthA jo puNa lacchi saMcadi jo puNa visayaviratto jo puNu kittiNimittaM jo bahumullaM vatthaM jo maNaiMdiyavijaI jo maNNadi paramahilaM jo rayaNattayajutto jo rAyadosahedU jo lohaM NihaNittA jo vajedi sacittaM jo vaTTamANakAle jo vaDamANalacchi jo vaDAradi lacchi jo vAvarai sarUve jo vAvarei sadao jo visahadi duvayaNaM jo saggasuhaNimittaM jo samasokkhaNilINo jo saMgahedi savvaM desaM jo saMciUNa lacchi jo sAvayavayasuddho jo sAhadi sAmaNNaM jo sAhedi adIdaM jo sAhedi visese 331 109 416 114 324 272 269 469 270 429 421 / 336 / / Na ya ko vi dedi lacchI Na ya jesiM paDikhalaNaM Na ya bhuMjadi velAe NavaNavakajjavisesA NANaM Na jAdi NeyaM NANaM bhUyaviyAraM NANAdhammajudaM pi NANAdhammehi judaM 319 127 18 229 256 340 386 351 181 403 389 264 253

Page #564
gAthA jiyo deva yiNiyapariNAmArNa siMkA pahuDiguNA NIsesakammaNA se NIsesamohavilae rayA didINo uppajadi jIvo hANavilevaNabhUsaNa hijja tatto NissaridUNaM tatto NIsaridUNaM jayadi tattha bhave kiM saraNaM tattha vi asaMkhakAlaM tasaghAdaM jo Na kara di tassa ya sahalo jammo tasseva kAraNANa taM tassa tammi dese tA kaha hidi dehaM tA bhuMjijau lacchI tA savvattha vi kittI tikkhaM khaggaM mAlA tiriehiM khajjamANo tiviNa jo vivajjadi tivihe pattamhi sayA tibbatisAe tisido tihuvaNatilayaM devaM viNapAsa vo dhammo te vi puNo viyaduvihA te sAvekkhA suNayA tesu atIdA tA dakkhiNauttarado puNa dayabhAvo vi ya dhammo ta - gAhANukamaNiyA gAthAGkaH 317 217 425 199 485 .70 239 358 280 289 40 23 285 332 113 135 322 201 12 430 4 3 3 41 402 360 43 1 491 304 130 266 221 119 415 gAthA davvANa pajjayANaM daha vihadhammajudA daMsaNaNANacaritaM daMsaNaNANacarit dIsaMti jattha atthA dukiyakammavasAdo dukkhayara visa jo dugadugacaducadu duvihANa puNA dussaha uvasaggaja devaguruNa NimittaM hiMsA devANa NArayANaM devApi ya sukkhaM devAviNArayA viya devo vi dhammacatto dehamilido vi jIvo dehamilido vi picchadi dehamiliyaM pi jIvaM dosasahiyaM pi devaM dosaM Na karedi sa do vi pavve sayA dhammamadhammaM davaM dhammavihUNo jIvo dhammaM Na muNadi jIvo dhammAdo calamA jo dhamme yaggamaNo jo dhammo vatsahAva jati giNhaMto pajjayamittaM taca paDisamayaM pariNAmo paDisamayaM sumaMto dha pa 445 gAyAiH 245 417 30 457 121 63 473 170 141 450 407 165 61 152 435 185 186 316 318 451 359 212 436 426 420 479 478 136 228 238 var

Page #565
446 - kattigeyANuppekkhA gAthAGka: gAthA gAthAkaH 161 328 128 355 147 149 117 bahutasasamaNNidaM baMdhadi muMcadi jIvo baMdhittA pajaMka bAdarapajattijudA bAdaraladdhiapuNNA bArasa aNuvekkhAo bArasajoyaNasaMkho bArasameo bhaNio bArasavaehiM jutto bArasavAsa viyakkhe bArasaviheNa tavasA bAlo vi piyaracatto bAvIsasattasahasA bAhiragaMthavihINA biNNi vi asuhe jhANe 490 167 438 227 154 163 102 129 195 168 162 387 477 gAthA paDhamakasAyacauNDai patteyANaM AU patteyA vi ya duvihA paratattINiravekkho paradosANa vi gahaNaM paravisayaharaNasIlo pariNamadi saNNijIvo pariNAmasahAvAdo paDisamayaM pariNAmeNa vihINaM parivajiya suhumANaM paMcakkhA caurakkhA paMcakkhA vi ya tivihA paMcamahanvayajuttA paMcasayA dhaNuchehA paMcANuvvayadhArI paMciMdiyaNANANaM paMthe pahiyajaNANaM pAvaudayeNa Narae pAveNa jaNo eso pujaNavihiM ca kiccA puDhavIjalaggivAU puDhadhItoyasarIrA puNaravi kAuM Necchadi puNNajudassa vi dIsadi puNNaM baMdhadi jIvo puNNaM pi jo samicchadi puNNA vi apuNNA vi ya puNNAsAe Na puNNaM . putto vi bhAu jAo puvvaNhe majjhaNhe avaraNhe puSvapamANakadANaM puSvapariNAmajuttaM puSvapariNAmajuttaM pyAdisu jiravekkho saMsAra. pUyAdisu hiravekkho jiNa bhattIe pujamANo vitara bhayalajAlAhAdo bhoyaNadANaM sokkhaM bhoyaNadANe diNNe bhoyaNavaleNa sAhU 320 410 362 124 148 49 257 121 88 413 majArapahudidharaNaM 410 123 maNapajayaviNNANaM maNavayaNakAyaiMdiya 412 64 maNavayaNakAyajoyA maNaharavisayavioge 360 maNuyANaM asuimayaM 230 maNuyAdo geraiyA 222 maNuvagaIe vi tao maradi suputto kassa vi 462 | maMdakasAyaM dhamma 474 54 472

Page #566
-gAhANkkamaNiyA 447 gAthAGka: gAthA gAthAGkA gAthA mANusakhittassa bahiM micchattapariNadappA micchAdo sahiDI merussa hiTThabhAe mohavivAgavasAdo 379 182 308 159 191 118 375 rayaNatayajuttANaM rayaNattayasaMjutto rayaNattaye vi laddhe rayaNaM cauppahe piva rayaNANa mahArayaNaM rayaNu vva jalahipaDiyaM rAIbhoyaNavirao rAo haM bhicco hai riNamoyaNaM va maNNai 297 326 143 193 106 saccittaM pattaphalaM challI 220 sacceyaNapaccarakhaM sattaNhaM payaTINaM uvasamado sattamaNArayahito sattamiterasidivase. sattU vi hodi mitto sattekapaMcaikkA mUle 290 satthanbhAseNa puNo 325 sadhaNo vi hodi NidhaNo samasaMtosajaleNaM jo sammattaguNapahANo 187 sammattaM desavayaM mahanvayaM sammatte vi ya laddhe sammaIsaNasuddho sammAiTThI jIvo 428 sammucchimA hu maNuyA sammucchiyA maNussA sayalakuhiyANa piMDa 144 sayalaTThavisayajoo 176 sayalANaM davvANaM sariso jo pariNAmo savvagao jadi jIvo 482 savvajahaNaM AU 368 savvajahaNNo deho 456 savvattha vi piyavayaNaM 174 savaM jANadi jamhA savvaM pi aNeyaMtaM 286 savvaM pihodi Narae 279 savvANa pajAyANaM 48 savvANaM davvANaM jo . 314 savvANaM davvANaM avagAhaNa 346 / savvANa davA savvANaM davvANaM davva 295 305 327 15 133 s lacchi vaMchei Naro Neva lacchIsaMsattamaNo jo laddhiyapuNNe puNNaM lavaNoe kAloe loyapamANo jIvo loyANaM vavahAra 138 s h s 241 177 164 173 255 vajiyasayalaviyappo vAsAdikayapamANaM viNao paMcapayAro viticaupaMcakkhANaM viticaurakkhA jIvA viyalidiesu jAyadi viralA NisuNahi tacaM viralo ajadi puNNaM visayAsatto vi sayA vihalo jo vAvAro 142 262 244 218 214

Page #567
448 -kattigeyANuprokkhA gAthAGka: gAthAGkaH 216 150 6 202 384 8 0 275 206 198 157 8 gAthA sikkhAvayaM ca tidiyaM siddhA saMti aNaMtA sIhassa kame paDidaM sugu pavittaM davvaM suyaNo picchaMto vi hu suradhaNutaDi bva cavalA suvisuddharAyadoso suhumApajjattANaM ikko so ko vi Natthi deso so ciya eko dhammo so ceva dahapayAro soNa vaso itthijaNe so tivvaasuhaleso so vi parIsaha vijao so vi maNeNa vihINo so vi viNassadi jAyadi so saMgaheNa eko 468 265 233 gAthA savvANa davyANa pariNAma savvAyareNa jANaha eka savvAyAsamarNataM tassa ya savve kammaNibaddhA samvesiM itthINaM jo savvesi kammANaM samvesiM vatthUNaM samvo loyAyAso sasarIrA arahaMtA sasarUvaciMtaNarao sasarUvatyo jIvo aNNa sasarUvatyo jIvo karja sasarUvasamunmAso saMkappamo jIvo saMkhijaguNA devA saMti aNaMtANatA saMsAradukkhataTTho saMsAro paMcaviho sA puNa duvihA NeyA sAmAiyassa karaNe sArIriyadukkhAdo sAvayaguNehiM juttA sAhAraNANi jesiM sAhAraNA vi duvihA 393 282 232 481 184 288 158 287 242 224 268 352 196 104 hidvimamajjhimauvarimagevaje hidamidavayaNaM bhAsadi hiMsANaMdeNa judo 126 hiMsAraMbho Na suho 125 / hiMsAvayaNaM Na vayadi 171 334 475 406 333

Page #568
saMskRtaTIkAntargatapadyAdInAM varNAnukramasUcI yathAsaMbhavaM mUlanirdezazca / 392 ai kuNau tavaM pAleu agahidamissayagahidaM aja vi tiyaraNa aTThattIsaddhalavA aTThavihakammamukke aDDassa aNalasassa ya ativAhanAtisaMgraha ato'nyatpApam atredAnI niSedhanti atthi aNaMtA jIvA jehi atha mantrapadAdhIzaM atha rUpe sthirIbhUta athApUrva dizAkAzaM anantaduHkhasaMkIrNamasya anantavIryaH prathitaprabhAvo anazanAvamaudarya anAdyanidhane dravye aniSTayogajanmAdya aniSTaviyogeSTasaMyoga anumatirArambhe vA anugrahArtha khasyAtisare anuprekSA iti proktA anekAsatyasaMkalpairyaH anenaiva vizuddhayanti antardahati mantrArciH antarmuhUrtAdUrva abhaM pAnaM khAdya anyavivAhAkaraNAnaka apathyamapi paryante apadiTThidapatteyA aparA palyopamamadhikam apAyopAyajIvAjJA apRthaktvamavIcAra apramattaH pramattazca amuSmAdasti me kArya ayogI tyaktayogatvAt [ devasena, ArAdhanAsAra 111] [ nemicandra, gommaTasAra jI0 559* 2] 32 [kundakunda, mokkhapAhuDa 77 ] 391 [nemicandra, gommaTasAra jI0 574 ] [kundakunda, siddhabhakti 1 (1)] 134 [ nemicandra, gommaTasAra jI0 573*1] 153 [samantabhadra, ratnakaraNDaka0 3-16] 247 [umAkhAti, ta0 sU0 8-26] 310 [rAmasena ] tattvAnuzAsana [83] [ nemicandra, gommaTasAra jI0 196] 205 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 38-7] 371 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 40-15] 378 [ ? zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 36-20] 376 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 25-42] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 42-44] 384 [ umAsvAti, ta0 sU0 9-19] 211, 303, 393 [ devasena, AlApapaddhati pR. 156] 173 [zubhacandra ] jJAnArNava [25-24 ] tattvArtha 360 [brahmadeva ] ? dravyasaMgrahaTIkA [gA0 48, pR. 182] 361 [samantabhadra, ratnakaraNDaka0 5-25] 285 [umAkhAti, ta. sU. 7-38] 263 zubhacandra, kA0 pre0 TIkA, prazasti 1 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 26-23] 362 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 38-43] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 36-18] 375 cAritrasAra [pR. 45] ? 392 [samantabhadra, ratnakaraNDaka. 5-21] 28. [samantabhadra, ratnakaraNDaka0 3-14] 245 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 25-38] 361 [ nemicandra ] gommaTasAra [ jI. kA0 204] [umAkhAti, ta0 sU0 4-36 ] 104 395 372 [ zubhacandra ] jJAnArNava [42-26] [nAgasena, tattvAnuzAsana 46:]. 383 392 263 [zubhacandra ] jJAnArNava [ 42-58] 285

Page #569
334 370 arasaM ca aNNavelAkadaM / arahaMta arahaMtasiddha arahaMtA asarIrA aruhA siddhAiriyA artheSvekaM pUrvazruta arhaccaraNasaparyA arhatsiddhAcAryopAdhyAya avarA pajAya ThidI avarNasya sahasrArdha asatyacAturyabalena asatyasAmarthyavazAdarAtIn asiAusA asuhAdo viNivittI asmiMstu nizcaladhyAna asyAM nirantarAbhyAsAt asyAH zatadvayaM dhyAnI aha uvaiTTho saMto aha Na lahai to bhikkhaM ahiMsAlakSaNo dharmaH aMgulaasaMkhabhAgaM AuddarAsivAraM AkaMpiya aNumANiya AkAzasphaTikamaNi AkruSTo'haM hato naiva AjJApAyavipAka AdA khu majjha gANe AdimaM cAhato nAmno AdisaMhananopetaH AdyantarahitaM dravyaM AdyAstu SaDjaghanyAH -kattigeyANuppekkhA [zivArya, bhagavatI A0 216] [bRhadrvya saMgrahaTIkA 49] 370 [bRhadrvya saMgrahaTIkA 49] | [bRhadravyasaMgrahaTIkAyAmuddhateyaM gAthA 49] [kundakunda, mokSaprA0 104, dvAdaza a0 12] ravicandra, ArAdhanAsAra 391 [samantabhadra, ratnakaraNDaka0. 4-30] 324 [ bRhadrvya saMgrahaTIkA 49] 370,372 [nemicandra, gommaTasAra' jI0 572 ] 153 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 38-53 ] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 26-18] 362 [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 26-20] [bRhadrvya saMgrahaTIkA 49] [nemicandra, dravyasaMgraha 45] [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 42-28] 383 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 38-56 ] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 38-49] 372 288 [? vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 307] 287 365 vasunandi, yatyAcAra [ =mUlAcAra, pa0 46 ] 106 [ nemicandra, gommaTasAra jI0 kAM0 203] [zivArya ] bhagavatyArAdhanA [562] 342 ravicandra, ArAdhanAsAra [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 19-16] 293 [umAkhAti, ta0 sU0 9-36] 275 [ kundakunda, niyamasAra 10.] 373 [zubhacandra ] jJAnArNava [42-5] 379 303 289 / samantabhadra, ratnakaraNDaka 147*4,5-26*1] [cAritrasAra pR. 20] ravicandra, ArAdhanAsAra [ nemicandra, gommaTasAra jIva0 183] [umAkhAti; tattvArthasU0 7-31] [samantabhandra, ratnakaraNDaka. 1-22] AyeSvArtadhyAnaM AdhAre thUlAo AnayanapreSyaprayogaH ApagAsAgarasnAnamuccayaH AbhuktervarapAtrasya AyaMbilaNibviyaDI ArAmaM tasya pazyati 391 61-2 27. 23. 263 277 [vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 292] zruti [ ? bRhadAraNyaka 4-3-14] 166

Page #570
ArtadhyAnavikalpA ArhantyamahimopetaM AlappAlapasaMgI AloyaNa paDikamaNaM AvaliasaMkhasamayA AhAramao deho AhAravaggaNAdo AhArasaNe deho AhAro bhujyate dugdhAdika ittiriyaM jAvajjIvaM itthaM curAyA vividhaprakAraH ityasau satatAbhyAsa ityuktatvAddhitAnveSI ityuktamArtamArtAtma idaM raudradhyAnacatuSTayam imAM prasiddhasiddhAnta ihaparaloyattANaM uggama uppAdaNaesaNA ucchiSTaM nIcalokA uttamakhete bIyaM utpAdavyayadhaumyayuktaM uttamamajjhamajahaNaM udaye du apuNNassa ya udvipiMDavirado upadhityAgaH puruSahito upazamitakaSAye upasarge durbhikSe uvagUhAdia puvvuttA uvasappaNi avasappiNi uvasamahumAhAre uMbaravaDapiMpalapiMparIya UrdhvAdhastAt tiryag UrdhvAdhastiryagvyatikrama UrdhvAdho rephasaMruddhaM eka eva hi bhUtAtmA ekamevAdvitIyaM brahma ekasminnavirodhena ekaM dravyamathANuM vA - TIkoktapadyAdisUcI - [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 39-1] [ vaTTakera ] yatyAcAra [ =mUlAcAra 5-165 ] [ nemicandra ] gommaTasAra [jI0 573 ] [ jaMbUdIvapaNNattI 13-5] devasena, bhAvasaMgraha 519] [ nemicandra, gommaTasAra jI0 606 ] [? devasena, bhAvasaMgraha 521 ] [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 26-28] [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 40-27] 265 143 266 261 vasunandi [ = vaTTakera ] yatyAcAra [ mUlAcAra 5- 150] 330 363 [ jinasena, mahApurANa 21-37] [ cAmuNDarAya ] cAritrasAra [pR0 75-6 ] [ vaTTakera, mUlAcAra 2-53 ] [ zivArya, bhagavatI A0 230, mUlAcAra 421] [ yazastilaka 8, pR. 404 ] bhAvasaMgraha 501] umAsvAti [ tattvArthasUtra 5 - 30 vasunandi [ zrAvakAcAra 280 ] gommaTasAra [jI0 kA0 121] [ vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 313] cAritrasAra [ samantabhadra, ratnakaraNDaka0 122] [ bhagavatI ArAdhanA 114; mUlAcAra 365 ] samantabhadra, [ra0 zrA0 73 ] [ tattvArthasUtra - 30] [ jJAnArNava 38-8 ] 289 304 391 287 345 [bhagavatI ArAdhanA 1778; uddhRteyaM sarvArthasiddhau 2-10] 34 gommaTasAra [jI0 kAM0 142] 88 [ vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 58 ] 236 451 : [ ? brahmabindu 12] zruti [ ? chAndogya 6-2-1 ] [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 42-274 ] 339 377 17 341 153 378 313 361 364 371 232 337 264 267 156, 168 277 75 249 249 371 117 166 156, 222 383

Page #571
452 -kattigeyANuppekkhA 356 289 331 393 372 4 [umAkhAmi ta0 sU0 9-27] [SaTprAbhRtaTIkAyAmuddhRto'yaM zlokaH 3-21] [ bhagavatI ArAdhanA 212] [kundakunda, niyamasAra 102] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 38-45] [vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 311] [gommaTasAra jI0 kAM0 581] [gommaTasAra z2I. kAM0 16] [vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 301] [ yazastilaka 7 pR. 358; manusmRti 5-40] [jJAnArNava 38-65] [SaTkhaNDAgama pu. 1, pR. 8] . 287 313 372 373 123 254 146 ekaM zrIzubhacandramindranikaraiH ekAgracintAnirodho ekAdazake sthAne ekuttaraseThIe jAva ya ego me sassado appA etadvyasanapAtAle emeva hodi bidio eyadaviyammi je eyaMtabuddhadarisI eyArasammi ThANe oSadhyaH pazavo oM Namo arahaMtANamiti oM Namo arahatANaM oM hrAM hrIM hUM kaNThadeze sthitaH SaDjaH kandarpa kautkucyaM maukharya kammaI diDhaghaNacikkaNaI karacaraNapuTThisissANa kalaho bolo jhaMjhA kalilakaluSasthiratvaM kaSAyamalavizleSAt kaSAyaviSayAhAratyAgo. kaMdassa va mUlassa va kaMde mUle [ mUle kaMde] challIpavAla kAussaggammi Thido kAussaggeNa Thio kAntAkanakacakreNa kAyayogaM tatastyaktvA kAyayoge tataH sUkSme kAyayoge sthitiM kRtvA kArtikeyamukhAjAtA kArya prati prayAtIti kAryotpAdaH kSayo hetoH kAsazvAsabhagandarodara kittI mettI mANassa kidikama pi karatA krimikITanigodAdibhiH kudevastasya bhaktazca kurAmAtaGgapatamabhRGga [ratnakaraNDakazrAvakAcAra 81] [yogIndu, paramAtmaprakAza 1-78] [vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 330] [bhagavatIArAdhanA 232] [zivArya ] bhagavatI ArAdhanA [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 42-6 ] 339 41 261, 276, 331 [gommaTasAra jI. kA. 188] [gommaTasAra jI. kAM. 187] [ vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 276 ] 204 274 288 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 42-49] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 42-50] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 42-48] 385 385 204 aSTasahasrI [AptamImAMsA 58] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 25-32] [bhagavatI ArAdhanA 131; mUlAcAra 5-191] [mUlAcAra 7-111] 263 155 360 346 274 42 231 202

Page #572
kenopAyena ghAto bhavati vANasahAva kaupIno'sau rAtripratimA kaivalyabodhano'rthAn kRtvA pApasahasrANi kRSNa nIlAdya sallezyA kRSNa lezyAbalopetaM kramapravartinI bhAratI krUratAdaNDapAruSyaM kSAyikamekamanantaM kSAyopazamiko bhAvaH kSudhA tRSA bhayaM dveSo kSetra vAstu hiraNyavarNa kSetraM vAstu dhanaM dhAnyaM khaovasamavisohIdesaNa khaMdhaM sayalasamatthaM khINe daMsaNamohe jaM khIradadhisappitelaM khyAtaH zrIsakalAdikIrti gaganajaladharitrIcAriNAM gaMtUNa gurusamI gaMtUNa NiyayagehUM guNa idi duvvavihANaM guNiSu pramodam gurupuro kiriya gUDhasira saMdhipavvaM gRhato munivanamitvA godhUmazAliyavarSapa gopRSTAntanamaskAraH goyarapamANa dAyaga gosave surabhiM hanyAt gomaM gajavAjibhUmi mahilA grahaNa visargAstaraNa grAmAntarAtsamAnItaM dhAmhaNo ghanaM tu kAMsyatAlAdi - TIkokta padyAdi sUcI [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 26-7] [ kundakunda, niyamasAra 96] [ SaTprAbhRtaTIkAyAmuddhRto'yaM zlokaH 3 -21] ravicandra, ArAdhanAsAra [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 38-46 ] [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 25-40 ] [ zubhacandra ] jJAnArNava [ 26-36 ] [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 26-37] [ zrutabhakti 29 ] [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 26-39] [ etatsadRzaH zloko yazastilakacampvAmupalabhyate 6, [ tiloyapaNNattI 1-95; mUlAcAra 5 - 34, gommaTasAra jI. kA. 603] [ gommaTasAra jI0 kAM0 645 ] [ mUlAcAra 5-155; bhagavatI ArAdhanA 215] zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 26-8 ] [ vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 310 ] [ vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 289] [ uddhRteyaM gAthA sarvArthasiddhau 5 - 38 ] [ amitagati, dvAtriMzatikA 1] pR. 274 ] [ tattvArthasUtra 7 - 29] [ ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAraTIkAyAmapi 5 - 24]203,225,283 [labdhisAra 3] [ vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 283] [mUlAcAra 216 pR. 187; gommaTasAra jI0 kAM0 187 [ samantabhadra, ra0 zrA0 147 ] [ yazastilaka 6, pR. 282 ] yatyAcAra [ mUlAcAra 5-158 ] [ ? yazastilaka 7, pR. 358 ] = [ ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra 110 ] [ yazastilaka A. 8, pR. 404 ] [ jJAnasAra 28 ] 453 362 393 289 391 372 361 363 222 363 180 364 225 247 211 140, 195 218 334 204 362 287 277 173 133 277 66 289 247 230 333 313 263 262 264 377 123

Page #573
454 ghAe dhAi asaMkhejA caturAhAra vivarjanamupavAsaH caturvarNamayaM mantraM caturvidhamArtadhyAnaM cattAri bArasamuvasama cattAri maMgalaM carayA ya parivvAjA carmanakharomasiddheH caMDomANI pado cittarAgo bhaveyasya cidAnandamayaM zuddhaM cohasamala pari chaDamadasama duvAla se hi chaddavvAvadvANaM sarisaM chammAsA ugasese chaTTimAsa puDhavI jaghanyA antarAtmAno jaNaNI jagaNu vi kaMtu jatya Na jhANaM jJeyaM jatthe marada jIvo jadaM care jadaM ciTThe jadi addhava koi jadi evaM Na caejo jassa Na du AusarisANi jaha ukkaTThe taha jahaNeNa dotiNi jahiM [ jattha] visottiya jaM uppajai davvaM jaM kiM pi paDidabhikkhaM yidambaI minyu jar3a jA dagve hoi maI jiNavayaNacamma jIva paesake ke kammapaesA jIvita maraNAzaMsA jIvidare kammacaye puNNaM jUvaM majjaM maMsaM vesA je yidaMsaNaahimuhA jettI vikhettamittaM - kattigeyANuppekkhA - [ ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra 109] [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 38-51] cAraprasAre [pR. 7 [ gommaTasAra 06 619] [ dazabhakti, IryApathazuddhi pR. 167 dazabhaktyAdisaMgraha, va. saM. 2462 ] [ trilokasAra 547 ] [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 40- 16] [ vasunandidhAvakAcAra 231] [ kera, mUlAcAra 5-151] [ gommaTasAra jI0 kAM0 580 ] vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 530 ] saMgraha 1-193] yogIndradeva [ paramAtmaprakAza 1-84 ] [ ArAdhanAsAra 78 ] [ gommaTasAra jI0 kAM0 192] [mUlAcAra 10-122 dazavekAlika 4-8 ] [ vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 306] [ vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 309 ] [ vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 529] [ vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 290 ] [ bhagavatyArAdhanA 228 ] [ bhAvasaMgraha 578 ] [ vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 308 ] paramAtmaprakAza [ 1 - 113] [ vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 275 ] [ bhAvasaMgraha 325] [ tattvArthasUtra 7 37] [ gommaTasAra jI0 kAM0 642] [ vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 59] 281 262 375 361 390 373 ra 41 17 263 378 264 330 154 388 234 133 124 379 65 300 287 280 zee 277 270 336 290 287 138 321 274 137 271 128 236 [ paramAtmaprakAza 186 ] 311 [ nemicandra ] Agame [gommaTasAra jI0 57202] 149, 153

Page #574
274 joe karaNe saNNA jo dhAyai sattAI jo passai samabhAvaM jo puNa huMtai kaNa jo sudaNANaM savvaM jo hi sudeNa bhigacchati jJAnabIjaM jagadvandha jJAnaM pUjA kulaM jJAnaM madadapaharaM mAdyati jvalanavanaviSAstra jhAyaha Niyakaramajjhe Nabhaeyapaesattho Namo arahaMtANaM Na ya ciMtai dehatthaM Na ya pariNamadi sayaM NaratiriyadesaayadA Navaduttara sattasayA dasasIdI NaharomajaMtuaTThI NiharakakkasavayaNAi NiyagAmamaggasaMkhA NiyaNAhikamalamajjhe NiyabhAvaM Navi muccai NirayAuvA jahaNNA -TIkoktapadyAdisUcI 455 [ mUlAcAra 11-2] 17 [vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 277 ] [bhAvasaMgraha 516] 267 [samayasAra 1.] 352 [samayasAra 9] 352 [jJAnArNava 38-13] 371 [ ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra 25] 137, 231 351 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 25-25] [ jJAnasAra 20] 376 [ nemicandra, gommaTasAra jI0 kA0 572* 1] 153 [SaTkhaNDAgama pu. 1 pR., bRhadrvya saMgrahaTIkA 49] 370 [bhAvasaMgraha 628] 378 [gommaTamAra jI0 kAM0 569] 150 trailokyasAra [ 545] 323 [uddhRteyaM gAthA sarvArthasiddhau 4-12; trilokasAra 332] 42 [mUlAcAra 6-65] 331 [vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 230] 269 [jJAnasAra 19] 376 [kundakunda , niyamasAra 97] 393 [uddhRteyaM gAthA sarvArthAddhau 2-10; dhavalAyAM ca Sa. khaM. pra. 4 pR. 333] ? vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 286 [ vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 227 ] 263 [ mUlAcAra 9-35] 309 140 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 42-47] . 385 [jJAnArNava 37-26] [ravicandra, ArAdhanAsAra] 391 278 35 277 376 NedRNa kiMci rattiM dUNaM NiyagehaM taNarukvahAradachedaNa tataM vINAdikaM jJeyaM tataH kameNa tenaiva tato'rdhendusamaM kAntaM tattvajJAnamudAsIna tattaM pakaM mukaM tatto cautthasamaye tathA sAdhusumatyAdikIrtinA tadanvaye zrImunipadmanandI tadanvaye zrIvijayAdikIrtiH tadguNagrAmasaMpUrNa tadrajaH zIghramuya tadA sa sarvagaH sArvaH 388 396 395 zubhacandra, kA. pre. TIkA, prazasti 9 zubhacandra, kA.pre. TIkA, prazasti 3 zubhacandra, kA. pre. TIkA, prazasti 4 [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 40-19] [ ? zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 37-23 ] [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 42-45] 295 378 376 384

Page #575
456 tadAsau nizcalo mUrtI tapasA nirjarA ca taruNau bUDhau rUyaDau talalINamadhuga vimalaM tasarA sipuDha viAdI tasahINo saMsArI tasminneva kSaNe sAkSAt taM puNNa ahiNANu taMbUlagaMdhapuSpA tA deho tA pANa tAvaccandrabalaM tato grahabalaM tAvanmahattvaM pANDityaM tiguNA sataguNA vA tiNi sayA chattIsA tivihaM tiyaraNasuddhaM turagagaNadharatvaM garbha tusamAsaM ghosaMto tuha piyaro maha piyaro te purusAyA tena dhyAnotthanIreNa tena zrIzubhacandreNa toyatyabhirapi svajatyahira pi trisamAhatirdhanaH traikAlyaM dravyaSaTkaM thAvara saMkhapipIliya thorasAmi hUM jiNavare daNDapamANaM bahalaM daMDajuge olaM daMsaNa mohakkhavaNApavago daMsaNamohuvasamado daMsaNamohudayAdo daMsaNamohe khavide digdaleSu tato'nyeSu digvalayaM parigaNitaM diNapaDimavIracariyA dinakarakiraNanikara divaso pakkho mAso divA pazyati no ghUkaH dukkhaha kAraNi je visaya dudhariyaM vossarAmi - kaligeyANuppekkhA [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 40-29 ] [ tattvArthasUtra 9 - 3] yogIndradeva [ paramAtma prakAza 1-83 ] [ gommaTasAra jI0 kAM0 157] [ gommaTasAra jI0 kAM0 205] [ gommaTasAra jI0 kAM0 175] [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 42-53 ] [ devasena, bhAvasaMgraha 520 ] [ gommaTasAra jI0 kAM0 162] [ gommaTasAra 122] zubhacandra, kA. pre. TIkA, prazasti 8 [ sUktimuktAvali 40 ] [ lIlAvatI ? ] zakra [ SaTkhaNDAgama pu. 9 pR. 129] [ gommaTasAra jI0 kA 0 174 ] [ tIrthakara stuti 1 ( prA. thossAmi thudi ) ] 75 [mUlAcAra 7-105 ] 274 [ jJAnasUryodaya nATake'pi uddhRto'yaM zlokaH, patra 27] 308 bhAvapAhuDa 53 ] gandharvArAdhanA 392 30 paJcasaMgraha 1-199] gommaTasAra 648 ] [ gommaTasAra jI0 ka 0 649 ] [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 38-40 ] [ samantabhadra, ra0 zrA0 68 ] [ vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 312] 378 49 124 [ dazabhakti, yogibhakti 3 ] [ nemicandra, gommaTasAra jI0 575 ] 87 92 92 385 322 269 265 227 307 99 92 273 388 388 219 218 [ gommaTasAra jI0 kAM 0 648 ] 220 [ gommaTasAra jI0 ko 0 645-1; labdhisAra 164] 219 372 249 376 376 395 326 58 229 289 280 153 307 yogIMdradeva [ paramAtmaprakAza 1-85 ] 124 [ dazabhakti, kRtikarma, pR. 15] ( marAThI dazabhakti ) 273

Page #576
duddhaM dahiyaM NavaNIyaM durgava durgandhe carmagarte vraNamukha zikhare durNayaikAntamArUDhA dusu dukha cadu devagurudhammakajje deva satyaha~ devAsuranataM mithyA devINaM devANa dezapratyakSavitkevala dehatavaNiyama saMjama dehavibhiNNau NANamau dehAzuciM cetasi bhAvayantaM deho pANA rUvaM dyUtaM mAM surA vezyA dravyaM caikaM guNaM caikaM dravyaparyAyayoraikyaM dravyANAM tu yathArUpaM - dvAsaptatirvilIyante dvipadacatuSpadasAraM dhanadhAnyAdipranthaM parimAya dhanazrIsatyaghoSau ca dhamAdhammAdINaM dhammillAraNayaNaM dhamme vAsayajoge dhammo maMgalamuki dhammo bahAva dharmadhyAnavizeSA dharmadhyAnasya vijJeyA dharmasya mUlaM dayA dharma saddharmadAtAraM dharmaH sarvasukhAkaro dharmAdharmanabhaH kAlA dharmAmRtaM satRSNaH dharmeSu svAmisevAyAM dhAtrI bAlA satI nAtha na ca paradArAn gacchati na samyaktvasamaM kiMcit nAnAsvabhAvasaMyuktaM nAsAkaNThamurastAlu khA. kA. sU. 2 - TIkokta padyAdisUcI - kalpe [ kalpasUtra, sAmAcArI sUtra, 17, 25 ] 308 234 244,307 160, 190 111 308 311 371 326 [ sAgAradharmAmRtaTIkAyAm 7 20, cAritrasAra pR. 22] 290 [ vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 342 ] 349 [ paramAtmaprakAza 14 ] 130 [ devasena, bhAvasaMgraha 517 ] [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 42-27] aSTasahasrI [ AptamImAMsA 71] [ AlApapaddhati 8 ] [ trilokasAra 543 ] [ jJAnasUryodayanATake'pyuddhateyaM gAthA, patra 26 ] [ paramAtmaprakAza 188 ] [ jJAnArNava 38-9] [ * zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 42-52 ] [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 26-27 ] [ ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra 61 ] [ ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra 65 ] [ gommaTasAra jI0 kAM0 568 ] [ vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 302 ] 457 187 385 363 247 247 150 287 332 [ dazamakti, ( prAkRta ) cAritrabhakti, kSe. 5] 309, 325 [ svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA 478 ] 225 ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra 59 ] [ ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra 34-] [ AlApapaddhati 10 ] 43 265 215, 233 383 119 [ cAritrasAra pR. 1] 309 212 [ cAritrasAra pR. 1, dazabhakti, cAritrabhakti, kSe. 4] 227, 324 [ AlApapaddhati 2] 154 [ ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra 108 ] 262 [ yazastilaka 8, pR. 405] 266 223 245 234 185 123 393 379

Page #577
458 -kattigeyANuppekkhA 371 305 tattvArthasUtra [vRtti 9-6] [AptamImAMsA 108] [AlApapaddhati 9] 187 160, 191 123 nAsAgre nizcalaM vApi nAsti asya kiMcana nirapekSA nayA mithyA nirvizeSa hi sAmAnya niSAdaM kuJjaro vApi niSAdarSabhagAndhAra niHkalaH paramAtmAha niHzalyo vratI nRNAmurasi mandrastu netradvandve zravaNayugale neha nAnAsti 123 [amarakoza 6-1] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 40-3011] [tattvArthasUtra 7-18] 374 303 123 375 166 287 277 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 30-13] [bRhadAraNyaka 4-4-19, sarva vai khalvidaM brahma neha nAnAsti kiMcana pra. mA. 2-12] [vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 304 ] [vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 282] [vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 287 ] gommaTasAra [jI. kAM. 158] nemicandra, [gommaTasAra jI. kAM. 120] gommaTasAra [jI0 kA0 119] [? zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 38-38] 277 87 3 372 123 373 262 263 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 37-55] [ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra 107] [vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 225] [ vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 339] gommaTasAra [jI0 kAM0 144 ] [paJcasaMgraha 1-197] 3 pakkhAlidUNa pattaM pakkhAlidUNa vayaNaM pacUse udvittA pajattamaNussANaM ticauttho pajattassa ya udaye pajattI paTThavaNaM jugavaM paJcagurunamaskAralakSaNaM paJcamazca mukhe zeyastAlu pAcavarNamayIM vidyA pazcAnAM pApAnAmalaM kiyA paDigahamuccaTThANaM paDijaggaNehiM taNujoya paDhamuSasamasahidAe paDhame daMDaM kuNai paDhame paDhama NiyamA paDhame satta ti chakka paNatIsa sola chappaNa pattassa dAyagassa pattaM NiyagharadAre padasthaM matravAkyasthaM padAnyAlambya puNyAni paradravyeSu sarveSu parasparopagraho jIvAnAm pare kevalinaH pare mokSahetU parvaNyaSTamyAM ca jJAtavyaH panvesu itthisevA paMcavaNaM koDINaM VVV 218 109 273, 370 trailokyasAra [ 201] [dravyasaMgraha 49] [bhagavatI ArAdhanA 221] [vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 226 ] 334 [jJAnArNava 38-1] 370 328 145 358 [tattvArtha ] sUtre [5-21] [ tattvArthasUtra 9-38 ] [tattvArthasUtra 9-29] samantabhadrakhAmi, [ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra 106 ] [vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 213] 358 262 245 308

Page #578
-TIkoktapadyAdisUcI[gommaTasAra jI. kA. 138] 265 234 vasunandi[zrAvakAcAra 205] 236 263 [ vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 228] 263 yogendradeva [ paramAtmaprakAza 19.] 311 [ vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 300] 285 gommaTasAra [ 124] [gommaTasAra jI. kAM. 601,vasunandizrAvakAcAra 18] 139 [mUlAcAra 9-36] [paramAtmaprakAza 187] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 25-35] 360 311 263 220 [ vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 229] 263 388 249 paMca vi iMdiyapANA paMcasu thAvaraviyale paMcuMbarasahidAI pAtrApAtre samAyAte pAdodayaM pavittaM pAveM NArau tiriu puTTho vApuTTho vA puDhavidagAgaNimAruda puDhavIjalaM ca chAyA puDhavIya samAraMbha puNeNa hoi vihavo puNyAnuSThAnajAtairabhilaSati putradArAdibhirdoSe pudgalaparivartArtha parato pupphaMjaliM khivittA puvvamuho hodi jiNo puvvuttaradakSiNapacchimAsu puvvuttavihANeNaM pRthagbhAvamatikramya prahAse manyopapade prApaddevaM tava nutipadaiH prAptyaprApyormanojJa prAyazcittavinayavaiyAvRtya prodyatsaMpUrNacandrAbhaM battIsa kira kavalA bandhavadhacchedAti bahubahuvidhakSiprAniHsRta bahumajjhadesabhAgamhi bahvArambhaparigraheSu bAdarabAdarabAdara bAyarasuhumA tesiM bAlaya NisuNasu vayaNaM bAhyapranthavihInA bAhyeSu dazasu vastuSu bImo bhAgo gehe be satta dasaya coddasa bodhena durlabhatvaM bravIti madhyamaM krauJco brahmacArI gRhasthazca 277 378 198 324 361 vasunandi [zrAvakAcAra 214] [? vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 288] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 40-30] [ aSTAdhyAyI 1, 4,106] [ekIbhAvastotra 12] ArSe [jinasena, mahApurANa 21-36] [tattvArthasUtra 9-20] [jJAnArNava 38-67] bhagavatI ArAdhanA [211] [tattvArthasUtra 7-25] [tattvArthasUtra 1-16] trailokyasAra [3] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 26-29] [gommaTasAra jI. kA. 602] gommaTasAra jI. kA. 176] 374 239 92 283 283 [ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra 145] [bhAvasaMgraha 579] [ mUlAcAra 12-78, jaMbUdIvapuNNattI 11-353] 280 204 123 upAsakAdhyayane [ AdipurANa 39-152; sAgaradhabhRitaTIkAyAmuddhRto'yaM zlokaH 7-20] 289

Page #579
460 brahmA kaizviddhariH kaizcid bhaTTArakapadAdhIzA bhaTTAraka zrIzubhacandradeva bharahe dussamakAle bhasmabhAvamasau nItvA bhAujA mi tumaM vA bhAmaNDalAdiyuktasya bhAsamaNavaggaNAdo bhinnaM jinaM jagati karma bhuksamANa hu vAhI bhuktimuktyAdidAtAraM bhuMjedi pANipattammi bhedenaivamupAnIya bhogA bhogIndrasevyAH bhojane SaDUse pAne bhramantaM pratipatreSu maGgalazaraNottamapada majjhimapatte majjhima maNavayaNakAyakada mattebhakumbhadalane bhuvi madyamAMsamadhutyAgaH manovacanakAya karmaNAm mantramUrtI kilAdAya mamati parivajjAmi maraNasamaM Natthi bhayaM maradu va jIvadu malabIjaM malayoniM malinaM malasaMgena masta vadane kaNThe mAtaGgo dhanadevazca mAnastaMbhAH sarAMsi mAyA tiryagyonizceti mA rUsaha mA tUsaha micchata vedarAgA taheva micchAdiTTI puriso mithyAtvavedahAsyAdi mithyopadezara hobhyAkhyAna mukhyopacArabhedena muNiUNa guruvaka muhabhUmI jogada - kattigeyANuppekkhA - [ etatsadRzaH zlokaH jJAnArNave (38-11 ) ] zubhacandra, kA0 pre0 TIkA, prazasti 10 kundakunda, mokSaprAbhRta [ 76 ] [ jJAnArNava 37-19] [ gommaTasAra jI. kA. 607] [ devasena, bhAvasaMgraha 518 ] [ vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 303 ] [ tattvArthasAra pIThikA 45 ] [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 25-34] [ jJAnArNava 38-69] [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 38- 57 ] [ bhAvasaMgraha 500 ] [ vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 296 ] [ etatsadRzaH zlokaH jJAnArNave ( 38-12 ) ] [ kundakunda, niyamasAra 99] [ pravacanasAra 3 -17] [ ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra 143] [ anagAradharmAmRta 2-59] ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra 64 ] [ mahApurANa 23 - 192] [ tattvArthasUtra 6-16] [ tatvArthasUtra 7 - 26] tattvAnuzAsana 47] [ vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 291] [ mUlAcAra 5-210; bhagavatI ArAdhanA 1118] [ bhAvasaMgraha 499 ] 371 396 12 391 375 30 377 144 40 265 371 287 195 360 269 374 373 267 280 307 233 295 371 393 265 300 282 216 372, 376 247 376 295 392 354 267 203, 283 241 392 277 58

Page #580
mUDhatyaM madazcASTau - TIkoktapadhAdisUcI [jJAnArNave (pR.93) AtmAnuzAsanaTIkAyAM (10) coddhRto'yaM zlokaH] 215, 230 154 [ ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra 141] 278 [mUlAcAra 213], gommaTasAra [jI. kAM. 185] [gommaTasAra jI. kA. 667] 115 [ gommaTasAra jI. kAM. 187] [jJAnArNava 13-21] 280 [ vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 299] 283 331 [zubhacandra ], jJAnArNava [42-40] [bRhatkhayambhUstotra 61] 187 [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 26-25] [yazastilaka 7, pR. 354, manusmRti 5-39] 313 tattvAnuzAsana [ 84] 392 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 42-43] 384 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 30-21] 379 213 384 mUrto vyaJjanaparyAyo mUlaphalazAkazAkhA mUlAgaporabIjA mUlasarIramachaMDiya mUle kaMde challIpavAla maithunAcaraNe mUDhAH motUNa vatthamettaM mohAt draviNaM bhavanaM mohena saha durdharSe ya eva nityakSaNikAdayo nayA yacauryAya zarIriNAmaharahaH yajJArtha pazavaH sRSTAH yatpunarvajrakAyasya yadAyuradhikAni syuH yaH pramANanayainUnaM yaH sarvANi carAcarANi ye badhyante prakRtinicayA yogaduHpraNidhAnA yogyakAlAsanasthAna yo na ca yAti vikAra yo nizi bhukti yo'nuprekSAM kSitau khyAtA rayaNisamayamhi ThicA rAjaizvaryakalatrabAndhava rAtribhaktavataH rUvaM sANaM duvihaM laghupaJcAkSaroccArakAlaM lavaNaM vAruNatiyamidi lakSmIcandraguruH khAmI lAbhalobhabhayadveSernAlIka lotavakappe terasa liMgammi ya itthINaM lokapUraNamAsAdya lokApravikharAsInaM logAgAsapadeye [ tattvArthasUtra 7-33 ] [anagAradharmAmRta 8-78] 259 257 282 280 212 [ samantabhadra, ratnakaraNDaka0 5-21* 1] [ vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 285] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 2529] cAritrasAra pR. [19] 360 28. [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 42-59] trailokyasAra [ 319] zubhacandra, kA. pre0 TIkA, prazasti 11 81 396 240 22. 28. 385 378 [sUtraprAbhUta 24] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 42-46] . [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 40-23] [ sarvArthasiddhAvuddhateyaM gAthA 5-39, mommaTasAra jI. kAM. 588] trilokaprajJapti [2-6] 150 loyabahumajAdese

Page #581
462 -kattigeyANuppekkhA 311 375 26. vadasamidikasAyANaM vara narakavAso'pi varNadvayaM zrutaskandhe varNizrIkSemacandreNa vavahAro puNa kAlo vavahAro puNa tiviho vastvekaM pUrvazrutavedI vahnibIjasamAkAntaM vAkAyamAnasAnAM vAcanApracchanAnuprekSA vAdatayaM vajittA vAyaNakahANupaheNa vAruNyAM jalavAtaM vAsupUjyastathA vikalayati kalAkuzalaM vikahA taha ya kasAyA vicAryeti guNAnkhasya viNao mokkhaddAraM vitastyantarapAdAgraM viticapapuNNajahaNaM viticapamANa vidyante kati nAtmabodha vidyA SaDvarNasaMbhUtAmajayyA vidhAya vaJcakaM zAstraM vidhidravyadAtR vinirgatamadhUcchiSTa viyaDAe aviyaDAe vilayaM vItarAgasya vivaraM paMcamasamaye vivarSa virasaM viddhaM visphurantamatisphItaM visphuliGganibhe netre viMdAvalilogANaM vIcAro'rthavyaJjana vIracaryA ca sUrya vRkSamUlAdhAvakAza vyAkhyAnato vizeSapratipattiH vyAghravyAlajalAnalAdi vyomAkAramanAkAra vrajantaM tAlurandhreNa [gommaTasAra jI. kAM. 464] [paramAtmaprakAzaTIkAyAmapyuddhRto'yaM zlokaH 185] [? zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 38-52] 373 zubhacandra, kA0 pre0 TIkA, prazasti 7 395 gommaTasAra [ jI. kAM. 576 ] 154 [gommaTasAra jI. kAM. 577 ] 155 ravicandra, ArAdhanAsAra [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 37-17] [ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra 105] [tattvArthasUtra 9-25] 353 388 [vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 284 ] 277 376 [dazabhakti, nirvANabhakti, pR. 247, solApura ] 395 307 [gommaTasAra jI. kAM. 34] 342 [? zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 40-18] 378 [bhagavatI ArAdhanA 129, mUlAcAra 5-189] 346 ArSe [AdipurANa 18-3] [tiloyapaNNattI 5-318] gommaThasAra [jI. kA. 96] 114 [gommaTasAra 177] 201 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 38-50] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 26-17] 362 [tattvArthasUtra 7-39] 267 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 40-25] 378 [bhagavatI ArAdhanA 229] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 42-54 ] 385 [paMcasaMgraha 1-198] 388 [yazastilaka 8, pR. 404] 264 [jJAnArNava 38-68 ] 374 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 26-38] 364 gommaTasAra [jI. kAM. 209] [ tattvArthasUtra 9-44] [ sUtraprAbhRtaTIkAyAmuddhRto'yaM zlokaH 21] cAritrasAra [pR. 6.] [ sarvArthasiddhau (9-37) uddhRtamidam ] 358 [sUktimuktAvali 38] 326 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 40-22] 378 [jJAnArNava 38-70] 336 387 340 374

Page #582
- TIkoktapadyAdisUcI 361 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 25-43] [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 38-47] gommaTasAra [jI. kAM. 161] 372 307 21 372 bhagavatyArAdhanATIkA [tattvArthasUtra 9-37] 358 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 42-5*1] 379 zubhacandra, kA. a. TI. [ ? zubhacandra, jJAnArNava, 42-42] 384 ? ravicandra, ArAdhanAsAra 391 [yazastilaka 8, pR. 404] 263 263 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 38-41] zubhacandra, kA. pre0 TIkA, prazasti 6 zubhacandra, kA0 pre0 TIkA, prazasti 2 [ tattvArthasUtra 2-21] ravicandra [tatvArthasUtra 10-2] 311 19. [etatsadRzaH zlokaH jJAnArNave 38-14 upalabhyate] 371 [gommaTasAra, jI. kAM. 206] umAkhAmideva [ta. sU. 9-2] [tattvArthasUtra 7-36] [ tattvArthasUtra 7-35] 395 183 zaGkAzokabhayapramAda zatamaSTottaraM cAsya zatArasAhAsAra zambhuvayaMbhuharayo hariNekSaNAnAM zukrasiMhANakazleSma zukle cAdye pUrvavidaH zuciguNayogAchuvaM zubhacandraM jinaM natvA zeSe SaNmAsAyuSi zailizitAmupeto zraddhAtuSTirbhakti zraddhAbhaktiralolatvaM zriyamAtyantikI prAptA zrImadvikramabhUpateH zrImUlasaMghe'jani zrutamanindriyasya SaTrakhadhaHpRthvISu sakalakarmavipramokSo sakalavastugrAhakaM sakRduccArito yena sagasagaasaMkhabhAgo sa guptisamitidharmAnuprekSA sacittanikSepApidhAna saJcittasaMbaMdha sa jayatu zubhacandrazcandravat satta diNA chammAsA sattamiterasidivasammi saduSNe kAjike zuddha sadRSTayAdyapramattAntA saho baMdho suhumo sapRthaktvavitarkAnvita saptadhAtuvinirmuktaM samatA sarvabhUteSu samayo hu vaTTamANo sammattaM desajamaM sammattaM saNNANaM sammAdiTThI puriso samyaktvaM ca samyagdarzanazuddhA sarAgasaMyamAsaMyama 234 da -- 15 88 gommaTasAra [jI. kAM. 143 ] [vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra. 281] 277 261 367 140 391 377 nemicandra, [dravyasaMgraha 16] ravicandra, ArAdhanAsAra... [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 39-3] 258 155 221 393 [gommaTasAra, jI. kAM. 578] [gommaTasAra, ka. kAM. 618] [kundakunda, mo0 prA0 104, dvA0 a0 13 ] [bhAvasaMgraha 502] [tattvArthasUtra 6-21] samantabhadra [ra. zrA. 35] [tatvArthasUtra 6-20] 267 233 234 210

Page #583
464 -kattigeyANuppekkhA [tattvArthasUtra 1-29] 180 263 166 sarvadravyaparyAyeSu sarvamAhAramaznAti sarvasyobhayarUpatve sarvajJaH kSINakarmAsau sarvAvayavasaMpUrNa sarvAtravaparityaktaM sarvAtizayasaMpUrNa sarve'pi pudgalAH khalvekena [aSTasahakhyAmuddhRto'yaM zlokaH pR. 92] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 42-41] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 40-26] 384 378 46 377 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 39-2] [sarvArthasiddhau (2-10) utaikA gAthA tatsadRzI] [aSTAdhyAyI 6, 1, 101] 370 324 sarceNa saha dIrghaH sa varaM saMvaraM sAraM savvaTTho tti sudiTThI savvamhi loyakhette sasamayamAvaliavaraM sahabhAvino guNAH saMghassa kAraNeNaM saMjamaviraINaM ko medo 153 171 308 [trilokasAra 546 ] [kundakunda, dvAdazAnuprekSA 26] [nemicandra, gommaTasAra jI0 574*1] [AlApapaddhati, prathama gucchaka pR. 16.] [ jJAnasUryodayanATake'pyuddhateyaM gAthA patra 26 ] [SaTkhaNDAgama] vargaNAkhaNDa [pu. 14; cAritrasAra pR. 20] aSTasahasrI [AptamImAMsA 72] aSTasahasrI [ AptamImAMsA 29] [vasunandizrAvakAcAra 340] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 25-39] tattvArthasUtra [vRtti 9-6] [cAritrasAra pR. 3] 289 119 162 349 361 304 231 202 M saMjJAsaMkhyAvizeSAJca saMtAnaH samudAyazca saMthArasohaNehi ya saMyatAsaMyateSvetat saMyaminAM yogya saMvego nirvedo nindA saMsaratyatra saMsAre saMsArammi vi vihiNA sAlokAnAM trilokAnAM sAvajakaraNajoggaM sAhAraNamAhAro sAhiyasahassamekaM vAra sigghaM lAhAlAho siNhANuvaTTaNagaMdha siddhasarUvaM jhAyadi siddhaM zuddhaM jinaM natvA siddhA siddhiM mama siddhiranekAntAta siddheH saudha samArodamiyaM siddho haM suddho haiM sIdI saTThI cAlaM sukulajanma vibhUtiranekadhA [ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra 1] vasunandi, yatyAcAra [ mUlAcAra 9-34] [gommaTasAra jI. ko 192] gommaTasAra [ jI. kAM. 95] [vasumandi, zrAvakAcAra 305] [vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 293 ] [vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 278] . 277 274 273 159 [caturviMzatistava 8] pUjyapAda, jainendra [vyAkaraNa 1, 1,1] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 38-58] [tattvasAra 1-28] gommaTasAra [jI. kAM. 123] 147 75 324

Page #584
-TIkoktapadyAdisUcI [ bhagavatI ArAdhanA 231] 339 204 114 385 suNNagharagiriguhA suzubhacandrakRtA suhumaNigodaapajjattayasya suhumesu saMkhabhAgaM sUkSmakriyaM tato sUkSmapratikSaNadhvaMsI sUkSmaM jinoditaM tattvaM sUkSma jinoditaM vAkyaM sUrizrIzubhacandreNa sUryo? grahaNasnAnaM seDhI sUI aMgula Adima seyaMbaro vA diyaMbaro sevAkRSivANijya sesA je be bhAgA soddiSTapiNDopadhizayana somAya haMsAnAlabheta 395 3.78 gommaTasAra [ jI. kAM. 377] [gommaTasAra jI. kAM. 207] 92 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 42-51] 197 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 33-7*1; AlApapaddhati 5] 229 [AlApapaddhati 5] 367 zubhacandra, kA0 pre0 TIkA, prazasti 5 [ yazastilaka 6, pR. 283 ] 230 gommaTasAra [jI. kA. 156 ] 87 308 [ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra 144 ] 282 [bhAvasaMgraha 580] 290 cAritrasAra [pR. 19] 289 [zukla-] yajurveda [pR. 451-2, 520-23; jJAna sUryodayanATake'pyuddhRto'yaM saMdarbhaH patra 22] 313 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 40-28] [ tattvArthasUtra 7-27] 242 [anagAradharmAmRta 2-57] 216 [tattvArthasUtra 4-28] 105 [ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra 55] 269 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 38-39] 372 [? zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 38-48] [jJAnArNava 38-64] 374 samantabhadra, [AptamImAMsA 105] [anagAradharmAmRta 2-58] [jJAnArNava 38-66] mArtaNDe [ parIkSAmukha 1] 179 cAritrasAre [pR. 19] 289 yogIndra deva, [ paramAtmaprakAza 1-81] 124 yogIndradeva, [paramAtmaprakAza 1-82] 124 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 26-4] 361 [lIlAvatI ?] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 26-6]. 362 jainendravyAkaraNa [ 1, 4, 40 ] . 141 240 372 188 so'haM sakalavit stenaprayogatadAhRtAdAna sthAna eva sthita sthitirasuranAga sthUlamalIkaM na vadati snAnabhUSaNavastrAdau sphuradvimalacandrAbhe smara matrapadodbhUtAM smarendumaNDalAkAraM syAdvAdakevalajJAne khakArite'rhacaityAdau varNagaurI kharodbhUtAM khArthavyavasAyAtmakaM khoddiSTapiNDopadhi hauM gorau hara hauM varu baMbhaNu hate niHpIDite hArasya hAro hiMsAkarmaNi kauzalaM hetau sarvAH prAyaH hemAbjakIrNakAsInaM hoUNa suI ceiya 216 374 371 vasunandi [ zrAvakAcAra 274 ] . 274 khA. kA. sU. 3

Page #585
pAribhASika-zabdasUcI 287 294 357, 369 i. 289 341-42 i. 301 241 368 236 262, 267 146-47 217 290 250-54 249 i. 328 273 289 355 ArAdhanA Arjava ArtadhyAna Ayakarman AlocanA Avarta Azrama AtravAnuprekSA iGgiNI indriya utpAda utpAdana udarAnizamana udgamadoSa uddiSTavirati upagRhana upasarga upAdhi upAyavicaya RjusUtra 168 217, 381 299, 330 302 299, 337 191 285 284 159 akSamrakSaNa acaurya, asteya ajIvavicaya aNuvrata atithisaMvibhAga adharma adhaHkaraNa anagAra anarthadaNDa anarthavirati anazana anityAnuprekSA anivRttikaraNa anuprekSA anumAna anumodanavirati anekAnta anyatvAnuprekSA apadhyAna apAyavicaya apUrvakaraNa amUDhadRSTi artha arthanaya avadhi avamodarya azaraNAnuprekSA azucitvAnuprekSA asaMjJin asteya ahiMsA AkAza AkiMcanya AgneyI AjJAvicaya Arambha Arambhavirati 317 291 354-5 250 367 217 197 230, 271 i. Rddhi 316 387 197 181 331 12 i. RSi ekatvAnuprekSA ekAnta evaMbhUta eSaNA eSaNAdoSa 38 i. 160 199 299 338 oM 371 241-43 237 i. 147 i. 304-5 kaSAya kAmaceSTA kAyakleza kAyotsarga kAla kAlalabdhi kriyAkaraNa kSamA gandha 281 339 273, 341 149 i., 153 174, 217 355-6 291 141 282

Page #586
-pAribhASika zabdasUcI 467 131, 357, 364-5 i., 367 i. guNa 247 356-7 168 185, 187-8 i., 192 177-8 204 301 13 50-51 i. cheda jJAna garva 223 dharmadhyAna 169, 171 dhAnya guNavata 236, 248 i. dhyAna guNasthAna dhruvatva gupti naya 224 nAraka gRhastha 290 nAstika gocara nigoda graha nidAna cAritra nirjarA cArvAka 119-21, 213, 296 nirjarAnuprekSA 341 nirvicikitsA jIva 62 i., 65 i., 129 i., 204 niHkAkSita jIvavicaya 367 niHzakti 181 naigama jJAnAdvaitavAdin 176 naiyAyika jyotiSka 111 padastha ___49 i., 211, 303, 327 i.; 393 paramANu tiyek parigraha tyAga parigraha virati trasa 2053 i. parivartana sanADhI parihAra daNDaka 292 parISaha datti paryApti dAtR 263 paryAya dAna 263 i. paryAyArthikanaya digambara pAtra digvirati 248 pApopadeza dikhata 249 pArthivI 18 i. piNDastha duHzruti 252 pizAca puNya dezavrata pudgala dezAvakAzika 268 i. pUjA 224 pratikramaNa dravya pratimA dravyArthikanaya 192-3 pratyeka dharma 39, 47, 146-7, 214, 224, 307, prabhAvanA 323, 365 / pramANa 316 315 313-14 194 117-18, 175, 180 370 i. 195 203, 224, 283, 354 246-47, 282 tapasa 32 342 290 64, 72-3 i. 173 193-4 i. 314 251 370 i. 13 deva 139, 142 289 341, 344 doSa 63, 65 i. 318 18.

Page #587
468 -kattigeyANuppeklA pramAda pramAdacaryA prANa prAyazcitta prAyopagamana prAsuka proSadhapratimA proSadhopavAsa 342 / yoginI 251 rasa 77 i., 265 rasaparityAga 340, 345 rAtribhojanavirati 355 rUpastha 278 rUpAtIta 274 raudra 261-2 labdhi lezyA loka 243, 245, 280, 305 lokAnuprekSA lobha 279 376 i. 378 357, 362 211 bAdara bauddha 289 varNa 296 141 318 brahmacarya brahmacArin brahmAdvaita brahman bhaktapratyAkhyAna bhaya bhavavicaya bhavanavAsin mikSu bhUta mogopabhogaparimANa bhramarAhAra 368 334 29. 13 341 191 mati 181 387 332 348 181 387 23, 213, 225 vAtsalya 355 vAruNI 232 vinaya 369 vipAkavicaya virAgavicaya viviktazayyAsana viveka 254-5 vizeSa 302 vIcAra vRttiparisaMkhyAna 131 vaiyAvRtya vyaJjana vyantara 331 26 vyavahAra 47, 131 376 zabda 293 zabdanaya 216 zalya 213 zikSAvrata 290 zIlaguNa zukradhyAna 13 290, 348 zaiva 43 i., 387 zauca ' 36 / zrAvaka 82, 225 168 vyaya mada manaHparyaya manuja mala maharddhika mahAvrata mArutI mArdava mithyAtva mImAMsaka muni mUla vyutsarga 341, 344 141 197-8 232 236, 255 i. 131, 357, 379 i., 389 zuddhi 300 yati yoga yogasthAna 313 295

Page #588
-nAma-sUcI 469 297 i., 300 16 i., 31 16 i. 281 278 168 muta zrutakevalin zrutajJAna zvabhrapUraNa zvetAMzuka sacittavirati sat satya sadRSTi saptabhaGga saptabhaGgI samabhirUDha samaya samiti samuddhAta samyaktva sarvajJa sallekhanA 222 181 saMyama 352 saMvara 147 saMvarAnuprekSA 302 saMsAra 314 saMsArAnuprekSA saMskAra saMjJin 241, 297 sAdhAraNa 224 sAmAnya sAmAyika 157 sAMkhya 199 153 sUkSma 47, 298 I. saugata 115 i., 388 216 i., 230 i., 313, 320 sthitikaraNa 213 270 i. syAdvAda svAdhyAya hiMsA 367, 369 hiMsAdAna 68 ! hetuvicaya 62, 66 191 256 i., 259, 272 117 i., 174 296, 313 62, 139 169, 225, 296, 313 281 317 strI sparza 157 saMgraha 195 329, 353 237 saMgha saMsthAnavicaya saMmUrcchana 252 369 nAma-sUcI 391, 395 203 agnibhUti amRtamatI 245 ujjayinI 29,249 umAkhAti ( 0 min ) a (uthor) 47, 156, 356 kaDArapiGga 245 kapila 225,292 kamalA kArtikeya (-khAmin ) a. 194, 203, 327 kAzyapI kASThAjhAra kundakunda a. kaurava krozcarAja kSetrapAla kSemacandra gajakumAra gaNapati gaNeza gurudatta J gautamakhAmin a. 292 29 225 225 133

Page #589
470 -kattigeyANuSpekkhA yogIndra a. ravicandra a. rAma(-candra) 234, 391 234, 391 26, 115, 392 225 292 292 247 .30 241 rAvaNa s m caNDikA cANakya cilAtIputra jayakumAra jinadatta jinadeva jinabhadra jinamatI jJAnabhUSa(Na) devasena a. dvIpAyana dhanadeva nandisaMgha nIlI lakSmIcandra lobhadatta varuNa vardhamAna vasantatilakA vasunandi a. 204, 395 311 116, 203 .29 241 103, 106, 236, 249 274, 277, 280, 285, 287, 309, 330 241 243 nemi 395 245 395 74, 140 395 392 nemicandra a. padmanandin a. pANDava 204, 395 291 pArzva pAzulazreSThin pinAkaveSThin pUjyapAda a. prayAga 29 vasunRpa vAriSeNa vAsupUjya vijayakIrti vidyuccara vibhISaNa vizvasena viSNu viSNukumAra vIracandra zakaa. zivabhUti zubhacandra(-deva)a. 395 292 247 159 213 116 239 balAtkAragaNa 395 bAhubali bhaTTa bhaTTaprabhAkara 23 296 213 23, 222, 392 204, 395 229 243, 392 1, 12, 15,46, 49, 71, 204, 212, 272, 290, 327,395-6 43, 204 247 291 bharata 292 bhuvanakIrti malli maskarIpUrNa mahisAra maheza mAnyAkheTa mAlava munidatta mUlasaMgha yamapAla 203 395 213 249 zumendu(-deva) zmazrunavanIta zrIdatta zrIpaNikamuni zreNika sakalakIrti sagara satyaghoSa samantabhadra a. sItA sukumAla 292 204, 395 241 204, 395-96 239 / 188, 249, 289 115 292

Page #590
suketu sukozala sudatta sudarzana suprabhA subhadrA samatikIrti atharvaNa aSTasahasrI Agama AcArasAra ArAdhanAsAra Apa upAsakAdhyayana Rgveda karmaprakRti grantha kalpa kArttikeyAnuprekSA kukkoka gommaTasAra cAritrasAra jainendra (-*yAkaraNa) jJAnArNava tattvAnuzAsana tattvArtha( sUtra ) - grantha-sUcI - 5. 29 292 29 245 24 30 15, 43, 46, 49, 204, 212, 395-6 pR. 253 119, 155, 162 149 303 391 361 289 253 386 308 1 253 62, 64, 66, 75, 84, 87-8, 11-299, 106 - 7, 113-14 128, 152-4, 303 280, 289, 303-4, 330, 356 361,364, 289, 392 somabhUti somazarman svAmikArtikeya . grantha-sUcI 141, 159 360, 363 392 304-5, 342, 360, 389 svAmikumAra &. hara hari hiraNyagarbha trilokaprajJapti trailokyasAra dravyasaMgraha dravyasaMgrahaTIkA nayacakra paramAtmaprakAza bhagavatyArAdhanA bhAgavata bhArata mArkaNDapurANa mArtaNDa mUlAcAra mokSaprAbhRta yajurveda yatyAcAra tyAcAra (vasunandi liGgapurANa vargaNAkhaNDa viSNupurANa sAma sUtra ra pra. 30 29 1, 55, 71, 203-4 212, 248, 255, 260, 272, 290, 292, 327, 394 394 12, 55, 225 12, 55, 224 215 pU. 61 55 81, 109, 111, 322 391 383 200 138 41, (TIkA) 71, 303, 331, 336, 342 252 252 252 179 34 389 253, 313 309, 330, 333, 341 103, 106 253 289 283 253 267

Page #591

Page #592
zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama, aMgAsa dvArA saMcAlita zrI paramazrutaprabhAvaka maNDala (zrImad rAjacandra jaina zAstramAlA) ke prakAzita granthoMkI sUcI (1) gommaTasAra jIvakANDa-zrI nemicandrasiddhAntacakravartIkRta mUla gAthAe~, zrI brahmacArI paM0 khUbacandajI siddhAntazAstrIkRta saMskRta chAyA tathA nayI hindI TIkA yukta / abakI bAra paMDitajIne dhavala, jayadhavala, mahAdhavala aura bar3I saMskRtaTIkAke AdhArase vistRta TIkA likhI hai / saptamAvRtti / mUlya-aThThAIsa rupye| (2) gommaTasAra karmakANDa-zrI nemicandrasiddhAntacakravartIkRta mUla gAthAe~, paM0 manoharalAlajI zAstrIkRta saMskRta chAyA aura hindITIkA / paM0 khUbacandajI dvArA saMzodhita / jaina siddhAnta-grantha hai / SaSThAvRtti / mUlya-aThThAIsa rupye| (3) svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA-svAmikArtikeyakRta mUla gAthAe~, zrI zubhacandra kRta baDI saMskRta TIkA tathA syAdvAda mahAvidyAlaya vArANasIke pradhAnAdhyApaka paM0 kailAsacandrajI zAstrIkRta hindI TIkA / DaoN. A. ne. upAdhyekRta adhyayanapUrNa aMgrejI prastAvanA Adi sahita AkarSaka saMpAdana / paMcamAvRtti / mUlya-bAvana rupye| (4) paramAtmaprakAza aura yogasAra-zrI yogIndudevakRta mUla apabhraMza dohe, zrI brahmadevakRta saMskRta TIkA va paM0 daulatarAmajIkRta hindI TIkA / vistRta aMgrejI prastAvanA aura usake hindIsAra sahita / mahAn adhyAtmagrantha / DaoN A0 ne0 upAdhyekA amUlya sampAdana / navIna SaSTha saMskaraNa / mUlya-cAlIsa rupye| (5) jJAnArNava-zrI zubhacandrAcAryakRta mahAn yogazAstra / sujAnagaDha nivAsI paM0 pannAlAlajI bAkalIvAlakRta hindI anuvAda sahita / saptamAvRtti / mUlya-aThThAIsa rupye| (6) pravacanasAra-zrI kundakundAcArya viracita grantharatnapara zrI amRtacandrAcArya kRta tattvapradIpikA evaM zrI jayasenAcAryakRta tAtparyavRtti nAmaka saMskRta TIkAe~ tathA pAMDe hemarAjajI racita bAlAvabodhinI bhASATIkA / DaoN. A0 ne0 upAdhyekRta adhyayanapUrNa aMgrejI anuvAda tathA vizada prastAvanA Adi sahita AkarSaka sampAdana / paMcamAvRtti / mUlya-cumAlIsa rupye| (7) bRhadravyasaMgraha-AcArya nemicandrasiddhAntidevaviracita mUla gAthAe~, saMskRta chAyA, zrI brahmadevavinirmita saMskRtavRtti aura paM0 javAharalAla zAstrIpraNIta hindIbhASAnuvAda / SaDdravyasaptattvasvarUpavarNanAtmaka uttama grantha / saptamAvRtti / mUlya-aTThAIsa rupye| (8) puruSArthasiddhathupAya-zrI amRtacandrasUrikRta mUla zloka / paM0 ToDaramallajI tathA paM0 daulatarAmajIkI TIkAke AdhAra para paM0 nAthUrAmajI premI dvArA likhita navIna hindI TIkA sahita / zrAvakamunidharmakA cittasparzI adbhuta varNana / aSTamAvRtti / mUlya-solaha rupye| (9) paJcAstikAya-zrI kundakundAcAryaviracita anupama grantharAja / zrI amRtacandrAcAryakRta 'samayavyAkhyA' (tattvapradIpikA vRtti) evaM zrI jayasenAcAryakRta 'tAtparyavRtti' nAmaka saMskRta TIkAoMse alaMkRta aura pAMDe hemarAjajI racita bAlAvabodhinI bhASATIkAke AdhArapara paM0 pannAlAlajI bAkalIvAlakRta pracalita hindI anuvAda sahita / paMcamAvRtti / mUlya-caubIsa rupye| (10) syAbAdamaJjarI-kalikAlasarvajJa zrI hemacandrAcAryakRta anyayogavyavacchedadvAtriMzikA tathA zrI malliSeNasUrikRta saMskRta TIkA / zrI jagadIzacandra zAstrI ema0 e0 pI0 eca0 DI0 kRta hindI anuvAda sahita / nyAyakA apUrva grantha hai / bar3I khojase likhe gaye 8 pariziSTa haiM / paMcamAvRtti / mUlya-caubIsa rupye| (11) iSTopadeza-zrI pUjyapAda-devanandi AcAryakRta mUla zloka, paMDitapravara zrI AzAdharakRta saMskRtaTIkA, paM0 dhanyakumArajI jainadarzanAcArya ema0 e0 kRta hindITIkA, bairisTara campatarAyajIkRta aMgrejI TIkA tathA vibhinna vidvAnoM dvArA racita hindI, marAThI, gujarAtI evaM aMgrejI padyAnuvAdoM sahita AdhyAtmika racanA / paMcamAvRtti / mUlya-solaha rupye| (12) labdhisAra (kSapaNAsAragarbhita) zrI nemicandrasiddhAntacakravartIracita karaNAnuyoga grantha / paMDitapravara ToDaramallajIkRta bar3I TIkA sahita / zrI phUlacandajI siddhAntazAstrIkA amUlya sampAdana / caturthAvRtti / mUlya-chappana rupye|

Page #593
(13) dravyAnuyogatarkaNA-zrI bhojakavikRta mUla zloka tathA vyAkaraNAcArya ThAkuraprasAdajI zarmAkRta hindI anuvAda / tRtIyAvRtti / mUlya-battIsa rupye| (14) nyAyAvatAra-mahAn tArkika AcArya zrI siddhasena divAkarakRta mUla zloka va jainadarzanAcArya paM0 vijayamUrti ema0 e0 kRta zrI siddharSigaNikI saMskRtaTIkAkA hindIbhASAnuvAda / nyAyakA suprasiddha grantha hai| tRtIyAvRtti / mUlya-solaha rupye| (15) prazamaratiprakaraNa-AcArya zrI umAsvAtiviracita mUla zloka, zrI haribhadrasUrikRta saMskRtaTIkA aura paM0 rAjakumArajI sAhityAcArya dvArA sampAdita sarala artha sahita vairAgyakA bahuta sundara grantha hai / dvitIyAvRtti / mUlya-bAraha rupye|| (16) sabhASyatattvArthAdhigamasUtra (mokSazAstra)-zrI umAsvAtikRta mUlasUtra aura svopajJa bhASya tathA paM0 khUbacandajI siddhAntazAstrIkRta vistRta bhASATIkA / tattvoMkA hRdayagrAhya gambhIra vizleSaNa / tRtIyAvRtti / mUlya-cAlIsa rupye| (17) saptabhaMgItaraMgiNI-zrI vimaladAsakRta mUla aura paMDita ThAkuraprasAdajI zarmA kRta bhASATIkA / nyAyakA mahatvapUrNa grantha / caturthAvRtti / mUlya-bAraha rupye| (18) samayasAra-AcArya zrI kundakundAcArya viracita mahAn adhyAtma grantha / AtmakhyAti, tAtparyavRtti, AtmakhyAti bhASAvacanikA-ina tIna TIkAoM sahita tathA paM0 pannAlAlajI sAhityAcArya dvArA sampAdita / caturthAvRtti / mUlya-cumAlIsa rupye| (19) iSTopadeza-mAtra aMgrejI TIkA va padyAnuvAda / mUlya-tIna rupye| (20) paramAtmaprakAza-mAtra aMgrejI prastAvanA va mUla gAthAe~ / mUlya-pA~ca rupye| (21) yogasAra-mUla gAthAe~ va hindI sAra / mUlya-pacahattara paise / (22) kArtikeyAnuprekSA-mUla gAthAe~ aura aMgrejI prastAvanA / mUlya-do rupaye pacAsa paise / (23) pravacanasAra-aMgrejI prastAvanA, prAkRta mUla, aMgrejI anuvAda tathA pAThAMtara sahita / mUlya-pA~ca rupye| (24) kriyAkoSa-kavi kizanasiMhakRta hindI kAvyamaya racanA / zrAvakakI trepana kriyAoMkA suMdara varNana / zrAvakAcArakA uttama graMtha / DaoN.paM.pannAlAlajI sAhityAcAryakRta hindI bhAvArtha sahita / dvitIyAvatti / mUlya-unatAlIsa rupye| (25) tattvasAra-zrI devasenAcAryaviracita dhyAnakA uttama grNth| zrI kamalakIrtikRta saMskRta TIkA; hindI anuvAdaka tathA saMpAdaka : paM. hIrAlAlajI siddhAMtazAstrI, sADhumala tathA gurjarabhASAnuvAda shit| prathama AvRtti / mUlya-bIsa rupye| (26) aSTaprAbhRta-zrI kundakundAcArya viracita mUla gAthAoMpara zrI rAvajIbhAI desAI dvArA gujarAtI gadyapadyAtmaka bhASAntara / dvitIyAvRtti / mUlya-solaha rupye| (27) AtmAnuzAsana-zrI guNabhadrAcAryaracita saMskRta graMtha para zrI rAvajIbhAI desAI dvArA likhita gujarAtI bhASAmeM artha aura vivecana / dharma aura nItikA eka mahatvapUrNa graMtha / tRtIyAvRtti / mUlya-bIsa rupye| adhika mUlyake grantha ma~gAnevAloMko kamizana diyA jaayegaa| isake liye ve hamase patravyavahAra kreN| : prAptisthAna : 1. zrImad rAjacandra Azrama, 2. zrI paramazruta prabhAvaka maNDala, sTezana-agAsa; vAyA-ANaMda; (zrImada rAjacandra jaina zAstramAlA) posTa-boriyA-388130 hAthI bilDIMga, 'e' blaoNka, dUsarI maMjila, rUma naM. 18, bhAMgavADI, 448 kAlabAdevI roDa, (gujarAta) bambaI-400002

Page #594
For Pavate & Personal Use Only